As filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on July 12, 2011
Registration No. 333-________


UNITED STATES SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549
 
FORM S-1
REGISTRATION STATEMENT UNDER
THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933
 
West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and
West End Bank, S.B. 401(k) Plan
(Exact Name of Registrant as Specified in Its Charter)
 
Maryland 6712 Being applied for
(State or Other Jurisdiction of (Primary Standard Industrial (I.R.S. Employer
Incorporation or Organization) Classification Code Number) Identification Number)
 
34 South 7 th Street
Richmond, Indiana  47374
(765) 962-9587
(Address, Including Zip Code, and Telephone Number, Including Area Code, of
Registrant’s Principal Executive Offices)
 
Mr. John P. McBride
President and Chief Executive Officer
34 South 7 th Street
Richmond, Indiana  47374
(765) 962-9587
 (Address, Including Zip Code, and Telephone Number, Including Area Code, of
Agent for Service)
 
Copies to:
Kip Weissman, Esq.
Steven T. Lanter, Esq.
Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C.
5335 Wisconsin Avenue, N.W.
Suite 780
Washington, D.C. 20015
(202) 274-2000
Beth A. Freedman
Silver, Freedman & Taff, L.L.P.
3299 K Street, N.W.
Suite 100
Washington, DC  20007
(202) 295-4500
Approximate date of commencement of proposed sale to the public: As soon as practicable after this registration statement becomes effective.
 
If any of the securities being registered on this Form are to be offered on a delayed or continuous basis pursuant to Rule 415 under the Securities Act of 1933, check the following box:   x
 
If this Form is filed to register additional securities for an offering pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act, please check the following box and list the Securities Act registration statement number of the earlier effective registration statement for the same offering:   o
 
If this Form is a post-effective amendment filed pursuant to Rule 462(c) under the Securities Act, check the following box and list the Securities Act registration statement number of the earlier effective registration statement for the same offering:   o
 
If this Form is a post-effective amendment filed pursuant to Rule 462(d) under the Securities Act, check the following box and list the Securities Act registration statement number of the earlier effective registration statement for the same offering:   o
 
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, a non-accelerated filer, or a smaller reporting company. See the definitions of “large accelerated filer,” “accelerated filer” and “smaller reporting company” in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act. (Check one):
     
  Large accelerated filer o Accelerated filer o
  Non-accelerated filer o Smaller reporting company x
(Do not check if a smaller reporting company)
CALCULATION OF REGISTRATION FEE
Title of each class of
securities to be registered
Amount to be registered
Proposed maximum offering price per share
Proposed maximum aggregate offering price
Amount of registration fee
Common Stock, $0.01 par value per share
1,889,500
$10.00
$18,895,000 (1)
$2,195
Participation interests
94,400 interests
   
(2)
 
(1)
Estimated solely for the purpose of calculating the registration fee.
(2)
The securities of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. to be purchased by the West End Bank, S.B. 401(k) Plan are included in the amount shown for the common stock. Accordingly, no separate fee is required for the participation interests. In accordance with Rule 457(h) of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, the registration fee has been calculated on the basis of the number of shares of common stock that may be purchased with the current assets of such Plan.
 
The registrant hereby amends this registration statement on such date or dates as may be necessary to delay its effective date until the registrant shall file a further amendment which specifically states that this registration shall thereafter become effective in accordance with Section 8(a) of the Securities Act of 1933 or until the registration statement shall become effective on such date as the Securities and Exchange Commission, acting pursuant to said Section 8(a), may determine.

 
 

 
 
PROSPECTUS
West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
(Proposed Holding Company for West End Bank, S.B.)
Up to 1,610,000 Shares of Common Stock
 
West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc., a Maryland corporation, is offering shares of common stock for sale in connection with the conversion of West End Bank, MHC from the mutual to the stock form of organization.  All shares of common stock are being offered for sale at a price of $10.00 per share.  We expect that our common stock will be quoted on the OTC Bulletin Board upon conclusion of the stock offering.  There is currently no public market for the shares of our common stock.
 
We are offering up to 1,610,000 shares of common stock for sale on a best efforts basis.  We may sell up to 1,851,500 shares of common stock because of demand for the shares or changes in market conditions without resoliciting subscribers.  We must sell a minimum of 1,190,000 shares in order to complete the offering.
 
We are offering the shares of common stock in a “subscription offering.”  Shares of common stock not purchased in the subscription offering may be offered for sale to the general public in a “community offering.” We also may offer for sale shares of common stock not purchased in the subscription offering or community offering through a “syndicated community offering” to be managed by Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. In addition to the shares that we will sell in the offering, we will also contribute 38,000 shares ($380,000) of our common stock and $125,000 in cash to a charitable foundation that we are establishing.
 
The minimum number of shares of common stock you may order is 25 shares.  The maximum number of shares of common stock that an individual can order by himself or with an associate or group of persons acting in concert is 15,000 shares.  The offering is expected to expire at 4:30 p.m., Eastern Time, on [expire date].  We may extend this expiration date without notice to you until [extend date 1], or such later date as the Office of Thrift Supervision or the Federal Reserve Board as its successor may approve, to the extent such approval is required, which may not be beyond [extend date 2].  Once submitted, orders are irrevocable.  However, if the offering is extended beyond [extend date 1], or the number of shares of common stock to be sold is increased to more than 1,851,500 shares or decreased to fewer than 1,190,000 shares, we will resolicit subscribers, giving them an opportunity to change or cancel their orders.  Funds received during the offering will be held in a segregated account at West End Bank, S.B., and will earn interest at 0.50% per annum, which is our current statement savings rate.
 
Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. will assist us in selling our shares of common stock on a best efforts basis.  Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. is not required to purchase any shares of the common stock that are being offered for sale.  Purchasers will not pay a commission to purchase shares of common stock in the offering. Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. has advised us that it intends to make a market in the common stock, but is under no obligation to do so.
 
Upon completion of the conversion, West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will be a savings and loan holding company, and will be registered with the Federal Reserve Board, as the successor to the Office of Thrift Supervision, and will be subject to regulations, examinations, supervision and reporting requirements of the Federal Reserve Board, as the successor to the Office of Thrift Supervision.  See “Supervision and Regulation” for more information.
 
This investment involves a degree of risk, including the possible loss of your investment.
Please read “Risk Factors” beginning on page 13.
 
OFFERING SUMMARY
Price: $10.00 per Share
 
   
Minimum
   
Midpoint
   
Maximum
   
Adjusted Maximum
 
                         
Number of shares
    1,190,000       1,400,000       1,610,000       1,851,500  
Gross offering proceeds
  $ 11,900,000     $ 14,000,000     $ 16,100,000     $ 18,515,000  
Estimated offering expenses (excluding selling agent fees)
  $ 900,000     $ 900,000     $ 900,000     $ 900,000  
Estimated selling agent fees (1)  
  $ 283,864     $ 312,844     $ 341,824     $ 375,151  
Estimated net proceeds
  $ 10,716,136     $ 12,787,156     $ 14,858,176     $ 17,239,849  
Estimated net proceeds per share
  $ 9.01     $ 9.13     $ 9.23     $ 9.31  

 
(1)
See “The Conversion; Plan of Distribution—Marketing and Distribution; Compensation” for a discussion of Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc.’s compensation for this offering.
 
 
(2)
If all shares of common stock are sold in the syndicated community offering, excluding shares purchased by the employee stock ownership plan and shares purchased by insiders of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc., for which no selling agent commissions would be paid, the maximum selling agent commissions and expenses would be $616,000 at the minimum, $730,000 at the midpoint, $847,000 at the maximum and $981,000 at the maximum, as adjusted. See “The Conversion; Plan of Distribution–Marketing and Distribution; Compensation” for a discussion of fees to be paid to Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. and other FINRA member firms in the event that shares are sold in a syndicated community offering.
 
These securities are not deposits or accounts and are not insured or guaranteed by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation or any other government agency.
 
Neither the Securities and Exchange Commission, the Office of Thrift Supervision, the Federal Reserve Board, the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation, the Indiana Department of Financial Institutions, nor any state securities regulator has approved or disapproved of these securities or determined if this prospectus is truthful or complete. Any representation to the contrary is a criminal offense.
 
For assistance, please call the Stock Information Center, toll free, at [SIC phone].
 

Keefe, Bruyette & Woods

The date of this prospectus is [prospectus date].

 
 

 
 
[MAP SHOWING MARKET AREA APPEARS ON INSIDE FRONT COVER]

 
 

 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS
 
   
Page
     
 
2
 
13
 
24
 
26
 
27
 
29
 
29
 
30
 
31
 
33
 
39
 
40
 
57
 
58
 
89
 
99
 
100
 
115
 
116
 
141
 
145
 
150
 
151
 
152
 
152
 
152
 
153
 
F-1

 
1

 

SUMMARY
 
The following summary highlights material information in this prospectus. It may not contain all the information that is important to you. For additional information, you should read this entire prospectus carefully, including the Consolidated Financial Statements and the notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements.
 
In this prospectus, the terms “we, “our,” and “us” refer to West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc., West End Bank, S.B., West End Bank, MHC and West End Bancshares, Inc., unless the context indicates another meaning.
 
West End Bank, S.B.
 
West End Bank, S.B. is an Indiana-chartered savings bank headquartered in Richmond, Indiana.  West End Bank, S.B. was organized in 1894 under the name West End Building and Loan Association and has operated continuously in Wayne County, Indiana since its founding. We reorganized into the mutual holding company structure in 2007 by forming West End Bank, MHC, our federally chartered mutual holding company.  West End Bank, MHC owns 100% of the outstanding shares of common stock of West End Bancshares, Inc., a federal corporation, which in turn owns 100% of the outstanding shares of common stock of West End Bank, S.B.
 
We provide financial services to individuals, families and businesses through our four banking offices located in the Indiana counties of Union and Wayne and two additional limited service branches located in an elementary school and high school in Richmond, Indiana at which we offer more limited banking services and at which we provide banking seminars to students who assist in the branch operations. See “Business of West End Bank, S.B.” Our principal business consists of attracting retail deposits from the general public in our market area and investing those deposits, together with funds generated from operations, and to a lesser extent, borrowings, in one- to four-family residential real estate loans, indirect automobile loans, commercial and multi-family real estate loans, and, to a lesser extent, second mortgages and equity lines of credit, construction loans and commercial business loans.  We also purchase investment securities consisting primarily of securities issued by United States Government agencies and government sponsored entities and mortgage-backed securities.  At March 31, 2011, we had total assets of $217.1 million, total deposits of $176.7 million and total equity of $17.4 million.
 
Our current management team joined West End Bank, S.B. in 2003 and 2004 and refocused our strategy to diversify our traditional thrift focus into a more commercial bank style of operation with a broadened base of financial products and services while emphasizing superior customer service.  While residential real estate lending has and will remain an important part of our operations, we have diversified our focus on non-residential lending, and most importantly emphasized indirect automobile lending. Our consumer lending business lines, as well as our interest rate risk strategies, including selling into the secondary market most of the fixed-rate one- to four-family residential real estate loans that we originate based on an asset/liability management analysis, has allowed us to continue to grow and remain profitable despite the challenging economy, interest rate environment of recent years and increasing regulatory burden placed on all financial institutions.
 
West End Bank, S.B.’s executive offices are located at 34 South 7th Street, Richmond, Indiana 47374.  Our telephone number at this address is (765) 962-9587.  Our website address is www.westendbank.com .  Information on our website is not incorporated into this prospectus and should not be considered part of this prospectus.
 
 
2

 
 
West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
 
West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. is a newly formed Maryland corporation that will own all of the outstanding shares of common stock of West End Bank, S.B. upon completion of the mutual-to-stock conversion and the offering.  West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. was incorporated on June 24, 2011 and has not engaged in any business to date.
 
Our executive offices are located at 34 South 7th Street, Richmond, Indiana 47374.  Our telephone number at this address is (765) 962-9587.
 
Business Strategy
 
Over the last several years, our business strategy has included a broader array of financial products and services to consumers and businesses within our market area.  Highlights of our current business strategy include, subject to market conditions:
 
 
increasing our holdings of loans other than one- to four-family residential real estate loans;
 
 
continuing to emphasize the origination of one- to four-family residential real estate loans, while increasing, to the extent practicable, the amount of our adjustable-rate residential mortgage loan;
 
 
managing interest rate risk, including following our strategy of selling most of our fixed-rate one- to four-family residential real estate loans into the secondary market, while maximizing, to the extent practicable and subject to risk management considerations and market conditions, our net interest margin;
 
 
maintaining strong asset quality; and
 
 
executing our cross-marketing strategy, including community outreach programs, to enhance our profile in our market area, increase our relationships with small- to mid-sized businesses and professionals, and build our core deposits.
 
These strategies are intended to guide our investment of the net proceeds of the offering.  We intend to continue to pursue our business strategy after the conversion and the offering, subject to changes necessitated by future market conditions and other factors.  See “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations–Business Strategy” for a further discussion of our business strategy.
 
Reasons for the Conversion
 
Our primary reasons for converting and raising additional capital through the offering are:
 
 
to increase our capital to enhance our financial strength and to support lending and deposit growth;
 
 
to enhance our lending capacity by increasing our regulatory lending limits;
 
 
3

 
 
 
to have greater flexibility to structure and finance opportunities for expansion into new markets, including through de novo branching, branch acquisitions or acquisitions of other financial institutions, although we have no current arrangements or agreements with respect to any such transactions; and
 
 
to retain and attract qualified personnel by establishing stock-based benefit plans for management and employees.
 
Although our market area did not experience the extreme growth in 2003 through 2007 that characterized many “bubble” markets across the country, beginning in 2008 we were impacted by the extreme economic downturn and experienced higher than normal increases in loan delinquencies and foreclosures. Additionally, the significant changes in the financial services industry that have occurred in recent years as a result of the collapse of the financial markets in 2008 and the severe nationwide economic recession that followed, have severely strained the financial and managerial resources of community banks and will continue to do so in the future.  Management believes that West End Bank, S.B. will be better equipped to address these challenges by raising additional capital and adopting the stock holding company structure.
 
We believe the stock form of organization will better support the expansion of the products and services we can offer our customers. Management believes that the additional capital raised in the offering will enable us to take advantage of business opportunities that may not otherwise be available to us, while remaining an independent community-oriented institution.
 
As of March 31, 2011, West End Bank, S.B. was considered “well capitalized” for regulatory purposes and was not subject to a directive or a recommendation from the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation or the Indiana Department of Financial Institutions to raise capital.  The proceeds from the stock offering will further improve our capital position during a period of significant economic, regulatory and political uncertainty.
 
Terms of the Conversion and the Offering
 
We are offering between 1,190,000 and 1,610,000 shares of common stock to eligible depositors and borrowers of West End Bank, S.B., to our employee benefit plans and, to the extent shares remain available, to the general public.  The number of shares of common stock to be sold may be increased to up to 1,851,500 as a result of demand for the shares or changes in the market for financial institution stocks.  Unless the number of shares of common stock to be offered is increased to more than 1,851,500 or decreased to less than 1,190,000, or the offering is extended beyond [extend date 1], subscribers will not have the opportunity to change or cancel their stock orders.
 
The purchase price of each share of common stock to be issued in the offering (other than shares we are contributing to our charitable foundation) is $10.00.  Investors will not be charged a commission to purchase shares of common stock in the offering.
 
Persons Who May Order Shares of Common Stock in the Offering
 
We are offering the shares of common stock in a “subscription offering” in the following descending order of priority:
 
 
First, to depositors of West End Bank, S.B. with aggregate account balances of at least $50 as of the close of business on March 31, 2010.
 
 
4

 
 
 
Second, to West End Bank, S.B.’s tax-qualified employee benefit plans (including the employee stock ownership plan we are establishing in connection with the conversion), which will receive, without payment therefor, nontransferable subscription rights to purchase in the aggregate up to 10% of the shares of common stock issued in the offering (including shares contributed to our charitable foundation).  We expect our employee stock ownership plan to purchase 8% of the shares of common stock issued in the offering (including shares contributed to our charitable foundation).
 
 
Third, to depositors of West End Bank, S.B. with aggregate account balances of at least $50 as of the close of business on [serd].
 
 
Fourth, to depositors of West End Bank, S.B. as of [omrd] and to borrowers of West End Bank as of September 28, 2007 whose borrowings as of that date remain outstanding as of ________, 2011.
 
Shares of common stock not purchased in the subscription offering may be offered for sale to the general public in a “community offering,” with a preference given to natural persons residing in the Indiana Counties of Union and Wayne.
 
How We Determined the Offering Range
 
The amount of common stock that we are offering is based on an independent appraisal of the estimated market value of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc., assuming the conversion and the offering are completed.  RP Financial, LC, our independent appraiser, has estimated that, as of June 10, 2011, this market value (including the cash and shares to be contributed to the charitable foundation) ranged from $12.3 million to $16.5 million, with a midpoint of $14.4 million.  Based on this valuation and a $10.00 per share price, and including 38,000 shares that we intend to contribute to our charitable foundation, the number of shares of common stock being offered for sale by us will range from 1,190,000 shares to 1,610,000 shares.  The $10.00 per share price was selected primarily because it is the price most commonly used in mutual-to-stock conversions of financial institutions.
 
RP Financial, Inc. also considered that we intend to contribute 38,000 shares ($380,000) of our common stock and $125,000 in cash to a charitable foundation that we are establishing in connection with the conversion.  The intended contribution of cash and shares of common stock to the charitable foundation has the effect of reducing our estimated pro forma valuation.  See “Comparison of Valuation and Pro Forma Information With and Without the Charitable Foundation.”
 
Limits on How Much Common Stock You May Purchase
 
The minimum number of shares of common stock that may be purchased is 25. Generally, no individual, or individuals exercising subscription rights through a single qualifying account held jointly, may purchase more than 15,000 shares ($150,000) of common stock.  Additionally, if any of the following persons purchase shares of common stock, their purchases, in all categories of the offering, will be combined with your purchases and may not exceed 15,000 shares ($150,000).:
 
 
your spouse or relatives of you or your spouse living in your house;
 
 
most companies, trusts or other entities in which you are a trustee, have a substantial beneficial interest or hold a senior management position; or
 
 
other persons who may be your associates or persons acting in concert with you.
 
 
5

 
 
See the detailed descriptions of “acting in concert” and “associate” in “The Conversion; Plan of Distribution—Limitations on Common Stock Purchases.”
 
How We Intend to Use the Proceeds From the Offering
 
Assuming we sell 1,851,500 shares of common stock in the stock offering (the adjusted maximum of the offering range), and we have net proceeds of $17.2 million, we intend to distribute the net proceeds as follows:
 
 
$8.6 million (50.0% of the net proceeds) will be invested in West End Bank, S.B.;
 
 
$1.5 million (8.8% of the net proceeds) will be loaned to our employee stock ownership plan to fund its purchase of our shares of common stock;
 
 
$125,000 (0.7% of the net proceeds) will be contributed our charitable foundation; and
 
 
$7.0 million (40.5% of the net proceeds) will be retained by us.
 
We may use the funds we receive for investments, to pay cash dividends, to repurchase shares of common stock and for other general corporate purposes.  West End Bank, S.B. may use the proceeds it receives from West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. to support increased lending and other products and services, and to repay short-term borrowings.  The net proceeds retained by West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and West End Bank, S.B. also may be used for future business expansion through acquisitions of banks, thrifts and other financial services companies, and opening or acquiring branch offices.  We have no current arrangements or agreements with respect to any such acquisitions or branch offices.  Initially, a substantial portion of the net proceeds will be invested in short-term investments and other securities consistent with our investment policy.
 
We do not anticipate the number of shares we sell in the stock offering will result in significant changes in the respective use of proceeds by West End Bank, S.B. and West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.  Please see the section of this prospectus entitled “How We Intend to Use the Proceeds From the Offering” for more information on the proposed use of the proceeds from the offering, including a table showing the distribution of net proceeds at different points in the offering range.
 
Our Issuance of Cash and Shares of Our Common Stock to West End Bank Charitable Foundation
 
To further our commitment to our local community, we intend to establish a charitable foundation as part of the conversion and stock offering.  Assuming we receive approval from our members to fund the charitable foundation with shares of our common stock and cash, we intend to contribute $125,000 in cash and 38,000 shares ($380,000, based on the $10.00 per share offering price) of our common stock. As a result of the issuance of shares to the charitable foundation, we will record an after-tax expense of approximately $305,000 during the quarter in which the stock offering is completed. Because our intended contribution is not dependent upon the amount of shares that we sell in the offering, this expense will remain constant regardless of the amount of proceeds we raise.
 
The charitable foundation will be dedicated exclusively to supporting charitable causes and community development activities in the communities in which we operate.  The charitable foundation is expected to make contributions totaling approximately $25,250 in its first year of operation.
 
 
6

 
 
Issuing shares of common stock to the charitable foundation will:
 
 
dilute the voting interests of purchasers of shares of our common stock in the stock offering; and
 
 
result in an expense, and a reduction in earnings, during the quarter in which the contribution is made, equal to the full amount of the contribution to the charitable foundation, offset in part by a corresponding tax benefit.
 
The establishment and funding of the charitable foundation has been approved by the Boards of Directors of West End Bank, MHC, West End Bancshares, Inc., West End Bank, S.B. and West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and is subject to approval by members of West End Bank, MHC.  If the members do not approve the funding of the charitable foundation with shares of our common stock and cash, we may, in our discretion, complete the conversion and stock offering without the inclusion of the charitable foundation and without resoliciting subscribers.  We may also determine, in our discretion, not to complete the conversion and stock offering if the members do not approve the charitable foundation.
 
The amount of common stock that we would offer for sale would be greater if the offering were to be completed without the formation and funding of the West End Bank Charitable Foundation.  For a further discussion of the financial impact of the charitable foundation, including its effect on those who purchase shares in the offering, see “Risk Factors–The contribution of shares to the charitable foundation will dilute your ownership interest and adversely affect net income in 2011,” “Comparison of Valuation and Pro Forma Information With and Without the Charitable Foundation” and “West End Bank Charitable Foundation.”
 
You May Not Sell or Transfer Your Subscription Rights
 
Applicable regulations prohibit you from transferring your subscription rights.  If you order shares of common stock in the subscription offering, you will be required to state that you are purchasing the shares of common stock for yourself and that you have no agreement or understanding to sell or transfer your subscription rights.  We intend to take legal action, including reporting persons to federal or state regulatory agencies, against anyone who we believe has sold or given away his or her subscription rights.  We will not accept your order if we have reason to believe that you have sold or transferred your subscription rights.
 
Deadline for Orders of Common Stock
 
If you wish to purchase shares of common stock in the offering, we must receive a properly completed original stock order and certification form, together with full payment for the shares of common stock, at the Stock Information Center or any of our branch offices no later than 4:30 p.m., Eastern Time, on [expire date].
 
Steps We May Take If We Do Not Receive Orders for the Minimum Number of Shares
 
If we do not receive orders for at least 1,190,000 shares of common stock (not counting shares to be contributed to our charitable foundation), we may take steps to issue the minimum number of shares of common stock in the offering range.  Specifically, we may:
 
 
increase the purchase limitations; and/or
 
 
7

 
 
 
seek the approval, to the extent required, of the Office of Thrift Supervision or the Federal Reserve Board as its successor, to extend the offering beyond [extend date 1], so long as we resolicit subscriptions that we have previously received in the offering.
 
If a purchase limitation is increased, subscribers in the subscription offering who ordered the maximum amount will be, and, in our sole discretion, some other large subscribers may be, given the opportunity to increase their subscriptions up to the then-applicable limit.
 
Possible Change in the Offering Range
 
RP Financial, LC will update its appraisal before we complete the offering.  If, as a result of demand for the shares, or changes in market conditions, RP Financial, LC determines that our pro forma market value has increased, we may sell up to 1,851,500 shares in the offering without further notice to you.  If our pro forma market value at that time is either below $12.3 million or above $18.9 million, then, after consulting with the Office of Thrift Supervision,   or the Federal Reserve Board as its successor, we may:
 
 
terminate the stock offering and promptly return all funds;
 
 
set a new offering range and give all subscribers the opportunity to confirm, modify or rescind their purchase orders for shares of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.’s common stock; or
 
 
take such other actions as may be permitted, to the extent such permission is required, by the Office of Thrift Supervision or the Federal Reserve Board as its successor, and the Securities and Exchange Commission.
 
Possible Termination of the Offering
 
We may terminate the offering at any time prior to the special meeting of members of West End Bank, MHC that is being called to vote upon the conversion and to approve the establishment and funding of the charitable foundation, and at any time after member approval with the approval, to the extent such approval is required, of the Office of Thrift Supervision, or the Federal Reserve Board, as its successor.
 
We must sell a minimum of 1,190,000 shares to complete the offering. If we terminate the offering because we fail to sell the minimum number of shares (not counting shares that we will contribute to the charitable foundation) or for any other reason, we will promptly return your funds with interest at our statement savings rate and we will cancel deposit account withdrawal authorizations.
 
Purchases by Officers and Directors
 
We expect our directors and officers, together with their associates, to subscribe for 70,750 shares of common stock in the offering, or 5.9% of the shares to be sold at the minimum of the offering range.  See “Subscriptions by Directors and Officers.”
 
Benefits to Management and Potential Dilution to Stockholders Following the Conversion
 
We expect our tax-qualified employee stock ownership plan to purchase 8% of the total number of shares of common stock that we sell in the offering (including shares contributed to our charitable foundation), or 131,840 shares of common stock, assuming we sell the maximum of the shares proposed to be sold.
 
 
8

 
 
We also intend to implement one or more stock-based benefit plans no earlier than six months after completion of the conversion.  Stockholder approval of these plans will be required, and the stock-based benefit plans cannot be implemented until at least six months after the completion of the conversion pursuant to applicable regulations. We have not yet determined whether we will present these plans for stockholder approval within 12 months following the completion of the conversion or more than 12 months after the completion of the conversion.  If presented more than 12 months after the completion of the conversion, these plans would require the approval of our stockholders by a majority of votes cast; otherwise, they would require the approval of our stockholders by a majority of votes eligible to be cast.  Further, there are a number of restrictions that would apply to these plans if adopted within one year of the conversion, including limits on awards to non-employee directors and officers and vesting.  See “Management of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. – Stock-Based Benefit Plans.”  For example, if adopted within 12 months following the completion of the conversion, the stock-based benefit plans will reserve a number of shares of common stock equal to not more than 4% of the shares sold in the offering (including shares contributed to our charitable foundation) for restricted stock awards to key employees and directors, at no cost to the recipients, and will also reserve a number of stock options equal to not more than 10% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering (including shares contributed to our charitable foundation ) for key employees and directors.
 
If 4% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering (including shares contributed to our charitable foundation) are awarded under a stock-based benefit plan and come from authorized but unissued shares of common stock, stockholders would experience dilution of up to approximately 3.8% in their ownership interest in West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.  If 10% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering (including shares contributed to our charitable foundation) are issued upon the exercise of options granted under a stock-based benefit plan and come from authorized but unissued shares of common stock, stockholders would experience dilution of approximately 9.1% in their ownership interest in West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
 
In connection with the conversion, we expect to enter into employment agreements with certain of our executive officers.  See “Management of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.—Executive Officer Compensation” and “Risk Factors – We have entered into employment agreements that may increase our compensation costs” for a further discussion of these agreements, including their terms and potential costs, as well as a description of other benefits arrangements.
 
 
9

 
 
The following table summarizes the number of shares of common stock and aggregate dollar value of grants (valuing each share granted at the offering price of $10.00) that are available under our employee stock ownership plan and one or more stock-based benefit plans if such plans are adopted within one year following the completion of the conversion and the offering.  The table shows the dilution to stockholders if all these shares are issued from authorized but unissued shares, instead of shares purchased in the open market.  The table also sets forth the number of shares of common stock to be acquired by the employee stock ownership plan for allocation to all employees.  A portion of the stock award and stock option grants shown in the table below may be made to non-management employees.
                                                 
   
Number of Shares to be Granted or
Purchased(3)
   
Dilution
Resulting
From
Issuance of
Shares for
Stock Benefit
Plans
   
Value of Grants (1)
 
   
At
Minimum
of Offering
Range
   
At
Maximum
of Offering
Range
   
As a
Percentage
of Common
Stock to be
Issued (2)
       
At
Minimum
Offering
Range
   
At
Maximum
Offering
Range
 
                           
(Dollars in thousands)
 
                                                 
Employee stock ownership plan
    98,240       151,160       8.00 %         $ 982     $ 1,512  
Stock awards
    49,120       75,580       4.00       3.8 %     491       756  
Stock options
    122,800       188,950       10.00       9.1 %     365       561  
Total
    270,160       415,690       22.00 %     12.3 %   $ 1,838     $ 2,829  


(1)
The actual value of restricted stock awards will be determined based on their fair value as of the date grants are made.  For purposes of this table, fair value is assumed to be the same as the offering price of $10.00 per share.  The fair value of stock options has been estimated at $2.97 per option using the Black-Scholes option pricing model with the following assumptions: a grant-date share price and option exercise price of $10.00; dividend yield of 0%; an expected option life of 7.5 years; a risk-free interest rate of 3.47%; and a volatility rate of 16.46% based on an index of publicly traded thrift institutions.  The actual expense of stock options granted under a stock-based benefit plan will be determined by the grant-date fair value of the options, which will depend on a number of factors, including the valuation assumptions used in the option pricing model ultimately adopted, which may or may not be the Black-Scholes model.
(2)
The stock-based benefit plans may award a greater number of options and shares, respectively, if the plans are adopted more than 12 months after the completion of the conversion.
(3)
For plans adopted within 12 months of the completion of the conversion, applicable regulations permit stock awards to encompass up to 4.0% and the ESOP and stock awards to encompass in the aggregate up to 12.0% of the shares issued, provided West End Bank, S.B. has tangible capital of 10.0% or more following the conversion
 
The actual value of restricted stock awards will be determined based on their fair value (the closing market price of shares of common stock of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.) as of the date grants are made.  The following table presents the total value of all shares to be available for awards of restricted stock under the stock-based benefit plan, assuming the shares for the plan are purchased or issued in a range of market prices from $8.00 per share to $14.00 per share at the time of the grant.
 
Share Price
   
49,120 Shares Awarded
at Minimum of Offering
Range
   
57,520 Shares Awarded
at Midpoint of Offering
Range
   
65,920 Shares Awarded
at Maximum of Offering
Range
   
75,580 Shares Awarded
at Maximum of Offering
Range, As Adjusted
 
(In thousands, except share price information)
 
                           
$ 8.00     $ 392,960     $ 460,160     $ 527,360     $ 604,640  
  10.00       491,200       575,200       659,200       755,800  
  12.00       589,440       690,240       791,040       906,960  
  14.00       687,680       805,280       922,880       1,058,120  
 
The grant-date fair value of the stock options granted under the stock-based benefit plans will be based, in part, on the closing price of shares of common stock of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. on the date the options are granted.  The fair value will also depend on the various assumptions utilized in the option-pricing model ultimately adopted.  The following table presents the total estimated value of the stock options to be available for grant under the stock-based benefit plans, assuming the range of market prices for the shares are $8.00 per share to $14.00 per share at the time of the grant.
 
 
10

 
 
Exercise Price
   
Grant-Date Fair
Value Per Option
   
122,8000 Options at Minimum of Range
   
143,800 Options at Midpoint of Range
   
164,800 Options at Maximum of Range
   
188,950 Options at Maximum of Range, As Adjusted
 
(In thousands, except share price information)
 
   
$ 8.00     $ 2.38     $ 292,264     $ 342,244     $ 392,224     $ 449,701  
  10.00       2.97       364,716       427,086       489,456       561,182  
  12.00       3.56       437,168       511,928       586,688       672,662  
  14.00       4.16       510,848       598,208       685,568       786,032  
 
The tables presented above are provided for informational purposes only.  There can be no assurance that our stock price will not trade below $10.00 per share.  Before you make an investment decision, we urge you to carefully read this prospectus, including, but not limited to, the section entitled “Risk Factors” beginning on page 13 .
 
Market for Common Stock
 
We anticipate that the common stock sold in the offering will be traded and quoted on the OTC Bulletin Board.  See “Market for the Common Stock.”
 
Our Policy Regarding Dividends
 
Our Board of Directors will have the authority to declare dividends on our common stock, subject to statutory and regulatory requirements.  However, no decision has been made with respect to the amount, if any, and timing of any dividend payments.  See “Our Policy Regarding Dividends.”
 
Conditions to Completion of the Conversion and the Offering
 
We cannot complete the conversion and the offering unless:
 
 
the plan of conversion and reorganization is approved by at least a majority of votes eligible to be cast by members of West End Bank, MHC. A special meeting of members to consider and vote upon the plan of conversion and reorganization and to vote upon the establishment and funding of the charitable foundation has been set for __________, 2011;
 
 
we have received orders to purchase at least the minimum number of shares of common stock offered; and
 
 
we receive all required final approvals of the Office of Thrift Supervision and the Federal Reserve Board, as applicable as the successor to the Office of Thrift Supervision, to complete the conversion and the offering.
 
Material Income Tax Consequences
 
The conversion qualifies as a tax-free reorganization.  Neither West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc., West End Bancshares, Inc., West End Bank, S.B., West End Bank, MHC nor Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders or Other Members will recognize any gain or loss as a result of the conversion. See “—Material Income Tax Consequences” for a complete discussion of the income tax consequences of the transaction.
 
 
11

 
 
How You Can Obtain Additional Information
 
Our branch office personnel may not, by law, assist with investment-related questions about the offering.  If you have any questions regarding the conversion or the offering, please call our Stock Information Center, toll free, at [SIC phone], Monday through Friday, between 8:30 a.m. and 4:30 p.m., Eastern Time.
 
TO ENSURE THAT EACH PERSON RECEIVES A PROSPECTUS AT LEAST 48 HOURS PRIOR TO THE EXPIRATION DATE OF [EXPIRE DATE] IN ACCORDANCE WITH FEDERAL LAW, NO PROSPECTUS WILL BE MAILED OR HAND-DELIVERED ANY LATER THAN FIVE DAYS OR TWO DAYS, RESPECTIVELY, PRIOR TO [EXPIRE DATE].
 
 
12

 

     
  You should consider carefully the following risk factors in evaluating an investment in our
shares of common stock.
 
 
Risks Related to Our Business
 
Our loan portfolio has greater risk than those of many savings institutions due to the substantial amount of indirect and other consumer loans in our portfolio.
 
Our loan portfolio includes a substantial number of indirect automobile loans which are automobile loans referred to us by participating automobile dealerships, as well as other consumer loans.  At March 31, 2011, our consumer loans totaled $53.4 million, or 34.6% of our total loan portfolio, of which indirect loans totaled $45.7 million, representing 29.6% of total loans.  At March 31, 2011, $13.3 million, or 29.1% of our total indirect loan portfolio, consisted of automobile loans where the borrower’s credit score was 660 or less.  These loans may be considered subprime.
 
As of March 31, 2011, we had $541,000 of consumer loans delinquent 60 days or more, which was 19.4% of total delinquent loans 60 days or more past due, and an additional $285,000 of non-performing consumer loans, which includes non-accrual loans and accruing loans past due 90 days or more. For the quarter ended March 31, 2011 and the year ended December 31, 2010, we had net charge-offs of $59,000 and $343,000, respectively, in our consumer loan portfolio.
 
Consumer loans generally have a greater risk of loss or default than one- to four-family residential real estate loans, particularly in the case of loans that are secured by rapidly depreciable assets, such as automobiles, or loans that are unsecured.  In these cases, we face the risk that any collateral for a defaulted loan may not provide an adequate source of repayment of the outstanding loan balance. Thus, the recovery and sale of such property could be insufficient to compensate us for the principal outstanding on these loans.  Furthermore, the application of various federal and state laws, including bankruptcy and insolvency laws, may limit our ability to recover on such loans. Finally, because indirect automobile loan applications are originated by automobile dealerships, although we underwrite the loans, we assume the risks associated with a dealership properly complying with federal, state and local laws.  As a result of our relatively large portfolio of consumer loans, it may become necessary to increase our provision for loan losses in the event our losses on these loans increase, which would reduce our profits.
 
We believe that indirect automobile loans and other consumer loans may provide growth opportunities in the future and intend to continue to emphasize the origination of these types of loans consistent with market conditions and risk management considerations.
 
Our loan portfolio has greater risk than those of many savings institutions due to the substantial amount of commercial and multi-family real estate and non-owner-occupied one- to four-family residential real estate loans in our portfolio.
 
At March 31, 2011, $28.1 million, or 18.2%, of our total loan portfolio, consisted of commercial and multi-family real estate loans. In addition, at March 31, 2011, $14.4 million, or 9.3% of our total loan portfolio, consisted of non-owner-occupied one- to four-family residential real estate loans. Commercial and multi-family real estate loans and non-owner-occupied one- to four-family residential real estate loans generally have more risk than the owner-occupied one- to four-family residential real estate loans that we originate.  Because the repayment of commercial and multi-family real estate loans and non-owner- occupied loans depends on the successful management and operation of the borrower’s properties or related businesses, repayment of such loans can be affected by adverse conditions in the local real estate market or economy.  Additionally, commercial and multi-family real estate loans may also involve relatively large loan balances to individual borrowers or groups of related borrowers.  A downturn in the real estate market or the local economy could adversely affect the value of properties securing the loan or the revenues from the borrower’s business, thereby increasing the amount of our nonperforming loans.
 
 
13

 
 
We are not in a high-growth market area, and continued adverse economic conditions, especially affecting our market area, could adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations. Additionally, the United States economy remains weak and unemployment levels are high.
 
Our market area consists primarily of Union and Wayne Counties, Indiana. Union County has experienced a limited population growth of 2.27% from 2000 through 2010, and Wayne County’s population has declined during that same time period by (3.07)%. Additionally, as of December 2010, the unemployment rates in Union County and Wayne County were 9.5% and 11.1%, respectively, in each case higher than the 9.4% Indiana unemployment rate and the 8.9% national unemployment rate at this date.
 
During the last several years, economic conditions within our market area have declined significantly and local real estate values have declined significantly.  We believe that such conditions have contributed to increases in recent years in our non-performing assets as well as increases in our loan charge-offs and our provisions for loan losses.  Nonperforming assets and troubled debt restructuring, as a percent of total assets were 1.73% at March 31, 2011 compared to 1.52% at December 31, 2009.  Net charge-offs totaled $(264,000) for the three months ended March 31, 2011 compared to $(180,000) for the three months ended March 31, 2010 and net charge-offs increased from $(331,000) for 2008 to $(1.2 million) and $(708,000), for 2009 and 2010, respectively.  The provision for loan losses totaled $350,000 for the three months ended March 31, 2011 compared to $370,000 for the three months ended March 31, 2010.  At March 31, 2011, the allowance for loan losses totaled $1.8 million, or 1.16% of total loans, compared to $1.1 million, or 0.77% of total loans at December 31, 2009.
 
More generally, the United States experienced a severe economic recession in 2008 and 2009, the effects of which have continued.  Recent growth has been slow and unemployment remains at high levels; as a result, economic recovery is expected to be slow.  Loan portfolio quality has remained poor at many financial institutions reflecting, in part, the weak United States economy and high unemployment rates.  In addition, the value of real estate collateral supporting many commercial loans and home mortgages throughout the United States has declined.  The real estate downturn also has resulted in reduced demand for the construction of new housing and increased delinquencies in construction, residential and commercial mortgage loans in many markets across the United States.
 
We believe that the unfavorable economic conditions of the past several years will continue to have an unfavorable impact on our operations as long as they persist.
 
Future changes in interest rates could reduce our profits.
 
Future changes in interest rates could impact our financial condition and results of operations.
 
Net income is the amount by which net interest income and non-interest income exceeds non-interest expense and the provision for loan losses. Net interest income makes up a majority of our income and is based on the difference between:
 
 
interest income earned on interest-earning assets, such as loans and securities; and
 
 
interest expense paid on interest-bearing liabilities, such as deposits and borrowings.
 
 
14

 
 
We are vulnerable to changes in interest rates including the shape of the yield curve because of a mismatch between the terms to repricing of our assets and liabilities.  Historically, our liabilities repriced more quickly than our assets, which made us vulnerable to increases in interest rates.  For the years ended December 31, 2010 and 2009, our net interest margin was 3.53% and 3.61%, respectively. Our Asset/Liability Management Committee utilizes a computer simulation model to provide an analysis of estimated changes in net interest income in various interest rate scenarios. At March 31, 2011, in the event of an immediate 100 basis point decrease in interest rates, our model projects a decrease in our net interest income of (1.93)%, and in the event of an immediate 200 basis point increase in interest rates, our model projects an increase in our net interest income of 4.35%. A rising rate environment over a 24-month period shows a less favorable increase to our net interest income than the correlating rate change over a 12-month period.
 
Changes in interest rates can affect the average life of loans and mortgage-backed and related securities.  A reduction in interest rates results in increased prepayments of loans and mortgage-backed and related securities, as borrowers refinance their debt in order to reduce their borrowing costs. This creates reinvestment risk, which is the risk that we may not be able to reinvest prepayments at rates that are comparable to the rates we earned on the prepaid loans or securities. Additionally, increases in interest rates may decrease loan demand and/or make it more difficult for borrowers to repay adjustable-rate loans.
 
If our allowance for loan losses is not sufficient to cover actual loan losses, our earnings will decrease.
 
We make various assumptions and judgments about the collectability of our loan portfolio, including the creditworthiness of our borrowers and the value of the real estate and other assets serving as collateral for the repayment of many of our loans.  In determining the amount of the allowance for loan losses, we review our loans and our loss and delinquency experience, and we evaluate economic conditions.  If our assumptions are incorrect, our allowance for loan losses may not be sufficient to cover probable incurred losses in our loan portfolio, resulting in additions to our allowance.  While our allowance for loan losses was 1.16% of total loans at March 31, 2011, future additions to our allowance could materially decrease our net income.
 
In addition, the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation and the Indiana Department of Financial Institutions periodically review our allowance for loan losses and may require us to increase our provision for loan losses or recognize further loan charge-offs.  Any increase in our allowance for loan losses or loan charge-offs as required by regulatory authorities might have a material adverse effect on our financial condition and results of operations.
 
The Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection Act will, among other things, tighten capital standards, create a new Consumer Financial Protection Bureau and result in new laws and regulations that are expected to increase our costs of operations.
 
The Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection Act (the “Dodd-Frank Act”) will significantly change the current bank regulatory structure and affect the lending, deposit, investment, trading and operating activities of financial institutions and their holding companies. The Dodd-Frank Act requires various federal agencies to adopt a broad range of new implementing rules and regulations, and to prepare numerous studies and reports for Congress. The federal agencies are given significant discretion in drafting the implementing rules and regulations, and consequently, many of the details and much of the impact of the Dodd-Frank Act may not be known for many months or years.
 
 
15

 
 
Certain provisions of the Dodd-Frank Act are expected to have a near term effect on us. For example, the new law provides that the Federal Reserve Board will supervise and regulate all savings and loan holding companies that were formerly regulated by the Office of Thrift Supervision, including West Bank, MHC and West End Bancshares, Inc. and, upon consummation of the conversion, West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
 
The Dodd-Frank Act also eliminates the federal prohibitions on paying interest on demand deposits, thus allowing businesses to have interest bearing checking accounts. Depending on competitive responses, this significant change to existing law could have an adverse effect on our interest expense.
 
The Dodd-Frank Act creates a new Consumer Financial Protection Bureau with broad powers to supervise and enforce consumer protection laws. The Consumer Financial Protection Bureau has broad rule-making authority for a wide range of consumer protection laws that apply to all banks and savings institutions, including the authority to prohibit “unfair, deceptive or abusive” acts and practices. The Consumer Financial Protection Bureau has examination and enforcement authority over all banks and savings institutions with more than $10 billion in assets. Banks and savings institutions with $10 billion or less in assets will be examined by their applicable bank regulators.  The Dodd-Frank Act also weakens the federal preemption rules that have been applicable for national banks and federal savings associations, and gives state attorneys general the ability to enforce federal consumer protection laws.
 
Finally, the Dodd-Frank Act includes provisions which would limit the amount charged on debit card swipe fees which could reduce potential fee income.
 
It is difficult to predict at this time what specific impact the Dodd-Frank Act and the yet to be written implementing rules and regulations will have on us. However, it is expected that at a minimum they will increase our operating and compliance costs and could increase our interest expense.
 
Strong competition within our market areas may limit our growth and profitability.
 
Competition in the banking and financial services industry is intense.  In our market area, we compete with commercial banks, savings institutions, mortgage brokerage firms, credit unions, finance companies, mutual funds, insurance companies, and brokerage and investment banking firms operating locally and elsewhere.  Some of our competitors have greater name recognition and market presence that benefit them in attracting business, and offer certain services that we do not or cannot provide.  In addition, larger competitors may be able to price loans and deposits more aggressively than we do, which could affect our ability to grow and remain profitable on a long-term basis.  Our profitability depends upon our continued ability to successfully compete in our market area.  If we must raise interest rates paid on deposits or lower interest rates charged on our loans, our net interest margin and profitability could be adversely affected.  For additional information see “Business of West End Bank–Market Area and Competition.”
 
The financial services industry could become even more competitive as a result of new legislative, regulatory and technological changes and continued consolidation. Banks, securities firms and insurance companies can merge under the umbrella of a financial holding company, which can offer virtually any type of financial service, including banking, securities underwriting, insurance (both agency and underwriting) and merchant banking. Also, technology has lowered barriers to entry and made it possible for non-banks to offer products and services traditionally provided by banks, such as automatic transfer and automatic payment systems. Many of our competitors have fewer regulatory constraints and may have lower cost structures. Additionally, due to their size, many competitors may be able to achieve economies of scale and, as a result, may offer a broader range of products and services as well as better pricing for those products and services than we can.
 
 
16

 
 
We depend on our management team, including our indirect automobile lenders, to implement our business strategy and execute successful operations and we could be harmed by the loss of their services.
 
We are dependent upon the services of our senior management team.  Our strategy and operations are directed by the senior management team.  We have benefited from consistency within our senior management team, with our top three executives averaging over seven years of service with West End Bank, S.B. and over a combined 60 years of financial institution experience.  Any loss of the services of the president and chief executive officer or other members of our senior management team, as well as the senior loan officers who are responsible for our indirect automobile lending and whose expertise in this product line area could be hard to replace in our market area, could impact our ability to implement our business strategy, and have a material adverse effect on our results of operations and our ability to compete in our markets. See “Management of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. –Benefit Plans and Agreements–Employment Agreement.”
 
We will need to implement additional finance and accounting systems, procedures and controls in order to satisfy our new public company reporting requirements.  This will increase our operating expenses.
 
In connection with the stock offering, we will become a public company.  The federal securities laws and regulations of the Securities and Exchange Commission require that we file annual, quarterly and current reports and that we maintain effective disclosure controls and procedures and internal control over financial reporting.  We expect that the obligations of being a public company, including substantial public reporting obligations, will require significant expenditures and place additional demands on our management team.  These obligations will increase our operating expenses and could divert our management’s attention from our operations.  The corresponding upgrade to our accounting systems will increase our operating costs.  In addition, such requirements may cause us to hire additional accounting, internal audit and/or compliance personnel.
 
We are in the process of formalizing our internal control over financial reporting, the finalization of which could identify deficiencies that may need to be remediated.
 
As we convert from a mutual holding company structure into a public holding company structure, we are in the process of formalizing certain internal controls over financial reporting and upgrading our accounting systems and processes, as required by the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 and the related rules and regulations of the Securities and Exchange Commission.  As a relatively small savings bank, our current controls were not as formalized as would be expected for a public company.  As we formalize our internal control structure and realign duties to achieve better segregation of duties among our personnel, we may identify additional deficiencies in internal control that may need to be remediated.
 
We operate in a highly regulated environment and may be adversely affected by changes in laws and regulations.
 
We are subject to extensive regulation, supervision, and examination by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation, the Indiana Department of Financial Institutions, and, with respect to our holding companies, the Office of Thrift Supervision.  In addition, when the operations of the Office of Thrift Supervision terminate on or about July 21, 2011, the regulation of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will be transferred to the Federal Reserve Board. Such regulators govern the activities in which we may engage, primarily for the protection of depositors.  These regulatory authorities have extensive discretion in connection with their supervisory and enforcement activities, including the imposition of restrictions on the operation of a financial institution, the classification of assets by a financial institution, and the adequacy of a financial institution’s allowance for loan losses.  Any change in such regulation and oversight, whether in the form of regulatory policy, regulations, or legislation, could have a material impact on us and our operations.  Because our business is highly regulated, the laws, rules and applicable regulations are subject to regular modification and change.  Laws, rules and regulations may be adopted in the future that could make compliance more difficult or expensive or otherwise adversely affect our business, financial condition or prospects.
 
 
17

 
 
Changes in accounting standards could affect reported earnings.
 
The accounting standard setters, including the Financial Accounting Standards Board, the Securities and Exchange Commission and other regulatory bodies, periodically change the financial accounting and reporting guidance that governs the preparation of our consolidated financial statements. These changes can be hard to predict and can materially impact how we record and report our financial condition and results of operations. In some cases, we could be required to apply new or revised guidance retroactively.
 
Future legislative or regulatory actions responding to perceived financial and market problems could impair our rights against borrowers.
 
There have been proposals made by members of Congress and others that would reduce the amount distressed borrowers are otherwise contractually obligated to pay under their mortgage loans and limit an institution’s ability to foreclose on mortgage collateral. If proposals such as these, or other proposals limiting our rights as a creditor, are implemented, we could experience increased credit losses or increased expense in pursuing our remedies as a creditor.
 
Risks Related to this Stock Offering
 
Our stock price may decline when trading commences.
 
If you purchase shares in the offering, you may not be able to sell them at or above the $10.00 purchase price.  After the shares of our common stock begin trading, the trading price of the common stock will be determined by the marketplace, and will be influenced by many factors outside of our control, including prevailing interest rates, investor perceptions, securities analyst research reports and general industry, geopolitical and economic conditions.  Publicly traded stocks, including stocks of financial institutions, often experience substantial market price volatility.  These market fluctuations might not be related to the operating performance of particular companies whose shares are traded.
 
The capital we raise in the stock offering will reduce our return on equity.  This could negatively affect the trading price of our shares of common stock.
 
Net income divided by average equity, known as “return on equity,” is a ratio many investors use to compare the performance of a financial institution to its peers.  For the year ended December 31, 2010, we had a return on equity of 2.88%.  Following the stock offering, we expect our consolidated equity to increase from $17.4 million at March 31, 2011 to between $26.7 million at the minimum of the offering range and $32.5 million at the adjusted maximum of the offering range.  Based upon our earnings for the year ended December 31, 2010, and these pro forma equity levels, we anticipate that our return on equity will be 1.87% and 1.53% at the minimum and adjusted maximum of the offering range, respectively. We expect our return on equity to remain relatively low until we are able to leverage the additional capital we receive from the stock offering.  Although we anticipate  increasing net interest income using proceeds of the stock offering, our return on equity will be reduced by the capital raised in the stock offering, higher expenses from the costs of being a public company, and added expenses associated with our employee stock ownership plan and the stock-based benefit plan we intend to adopt.  Until we can increase our net interest income and non-interest income, our return on equity may reduce the value of our shares of common stock.
 
 
18

 
 
The contribution to the charitable foundation will dilute your ownership interest and adversely affect net income in 2011.
 
We intend to establish and fund a charitable foundation in connection with the conversion and stock offering.  We intend to contribute $125,000 in cash and 38,000 shares ($380,000) for an aggregate contribution of $505,000 to the charitable foundation.  The amount of our contribution will not be dependent upon the amount of the net proceeds raised in the stock offering.
 
The contribution will have an adverse effect on our net income for the quarter and year in which we make the issuance and contribution to the charitable foundation.  The after-tax expense of the contribution will reduce net income in fiscal 2011 by approximately $305,000 million.  We had net income of $498,000 for 2010.  Persons purchasing shares in the stock offering will have their ownership and voting interests in West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. diluted by up to 3.1% at the minimum of the offering range due to the issuance of shares of common stock to the charitable foundation.
 
Our contribution to the charitable foundation may not be tax deductible, which could reduce our profits.
 
We believe that the contribution to the charitable foundation will be deductible for federal income tax purposes. However, the Internal Revenue Service may disagree with our determination and not grant tax-exempt status to the charitable foundation. If the contribution is not deductible, we would not receive any tax benefit from the contribution.  It is expected that the value of the contribution will be $505,000.  In the event that the Internal Revenue Service does not grant tax-exempt status to the charitable foundation or the contribution to the charitable foundation is otherwise not tax deductible, we would recognize as after-tax expense the full value ( i.e., $505,000) of the entire contribution.
 
In addition, even if the contribution is tax deductible, we may not have sufficient profits to be able to use the deduction fully. Pursuant to the Internal Revenue Code, an entity is permitted to deduct up to 10% of its taxable income (income before income taxes) in any one year for charitable contributions.  Any contribution in excess of the 10% limit may be deducted for federal and state   income tax purposes over each of the five years following the year in which the charitable contribution is made.  Accordingly, a charitable contribution could, if necessary, be deducted over a six-year period.  Our pre-tax income over this period may not be sufficient to fully use this deduction.
 
Our stock-based benefit plans will increase our costs, which will reduce our income.
 
We anticipate that our employee stock ownership plan will purchase 8% of the total shares of common stock sold in the stock offering (including shares contributed to the charitable foundation) with funds borrowed from West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.  We will record annual employee stock ownership plan expense in an amount equal to the fair value of shares of common stock committed to be released to employees.  If shares of common stock appreciate in value over time, compensation expense relating to the employee stock ownership plan will increase.
 
 
19

 
 
We also intend to adopt a stock-based benefit plan after the stock offering that would award participants restricted shares of our common stock (at no cost to them) and/or options to purchase shares of our common stock.  The number of shares of restricted stock or stock options reserved for issuance under any initial stock-based benefit plan may not exceed 4% and 10% (including shares issued to the charitable foundation), respectively, of our total outstanding shares, if these plans are adopted within 12 months after the completion of the conversion.  We may grant shares of common stock and stock options in excess of these amounts provided the stock-based benefit plan is adopted more than one year following the stock offering.  Assuming the market price of the common stock is $10.00 per share; the options are granted with an exercise price of $10.00 per share; the dividend yield on the stock is 0%; the expected option life is 7.5 years; the risk free interest rate is 3.47% (based on the ten-year Treasury rate) and the volatility rate on the shares of common stock is 16.46% (based on an index of publicly traded thrift institutions), the estimated grant-date fair value of the options utilizing a Black-Scholes option pricing analysis is $2.97 per option granted.  Assuming this value is amortized over a five-year vesting period, the corresponding annual pre-tax expense associated with the stock options would be $112,000 at the adjusted maximum.  In addition, assuming that all shares of restricted stock are awarded at a price of $10.00 per share, and that the awards vest over a five-year period, the corresponding annual pre-tax expense associated with restricted stock awarded under the stock-based benefit plan would be $151,000 at the adjusted maximum.  However, if we grant shares of common stock or options in excess of these amounts, such grants would increase our costs further.
 
The shares of restricted stock granted under the stock-based benefit plan will be expensed by us over their vesting period at the fair market value of the shares on the date they are awarded.  If the shares of restricted stock to be granted under the plan are repurchased in the open market (rather than issued directly from authorized but unissued shares by West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.) and cost the same as the purchase price in the stock offering, the reduction to stockholders’ equity due to the plan would be between $491,000 at the minimum of the offering range and $756,000 at the adjusted maximum of the offering range.  To the extent we repurchase shares of common stock in the open market to fund the grants of shares under the plan, and the price of such shares exceeds the offering price of $10.00 per share, the reduction to stockholders’ equity would exceed the range described above.  Conversely, to the extent the price of such shares is below the offering price of $10.00 per share, the reduction to stockholders’ equity would be less than the range described above.
 
The implementation of stock-based benefit plans may dilute your ownership interest.
 
We intend to adopt one or more stock-based benefit plans, which will allow participants to be awarded shares of common stock (at no cost to them) and/or options to purchase shares of our common stock, following the stock offering.  If these stock-based benefit plans are funded from the issuance of authorized but unissued shares of common stock, stockholders would experience a reduction in ownership interest totaling 12.3%.
 
Although the implementation of the stock-based benefit plan will be subject to stockholder approval, historically, the overwhelming majority of stock-based benefit plans adopted by savings institutions and their holding companies following mutual-to-stock conversions have been approved by stockholders.
 
We have not determined whether we will adopt stock-based benefit plans more than one year following the stock offering.  Stock-based benefit plans adopted more than one year following the stock offering may exceed regulatory restrictions on the size of stock-based benefit plans adopted within one year, which would increase our costs.
 
 
20

 
 
If we adopt stock-based benefit plans within one year following the completion of the stock offering, then we may grant shares of common stock or stock options under our stock-based benefit plans for up to 4% and 10%, respectively, of our total outstanding shares including shares held by the charitable foundation.  The amount of stock awards and stock options available for grant under the stock-based benefit plans may exceed these amounts, provided the stock-based benefit plans are adopted more than one year following the stock offering.  Although the implementation of the stock-based benefit plan will be subject to stockholder approval, the determination as to the timing of the implementation of such a plan will be at the discretion of our Board of Directors. Stock-based benefit plans that provide for awards in excess of these amounts would increase our costs beyond the amounts estimated in “–Our stock-based benefit plans will increase our costs, which will reduce our income.”  Stock-based benefit plans that provide for awards in excess of these amounts could also result in dilution to stockholders in excess of that described in “–The implementation of stock-based benefit plans will dilute your ownership interest.”
 
We intend to enter into employment agreements with certain of our executive officers that may increase our compensation costs.
 
Effective as of the consummation date of our Conversion and stock offering, we intend to enter into employment agreements with each of our President and Chief Executive Officer, Senior Vice President and Chief Lending Officer, Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer, and one other senior officer.  In the event of involuntary or good reason termination of employment, or certain types of termination following a change in control, the employment agreements provide for cash severance benefits that would cost us approximately $1.68 million in the aggregate based on a change in control and termination occurring as of March 31, 2011. These amounts may be reduced, if necessary, to an amount that would not qualify the payments to be deemed an “excess parachute payment” under Section 280G of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended. In addition, our President and Chief Executive Officer would be entitled to a contribution to his supplemental executive retirement plan, the present value of which is approximately $107,000. For additional information see “Management of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.—Executive Officer Compensation.”
 
We have broad discretion in using the proceeds of the stock offering.  Our failure to effectively use such proceeds could reduce our profits.
 
We will use a portion of the net proceeds to finance the purchase of shares of common stock in the stock offering by the employee stock ownership plan, and may use the remaining net proceeds to pay dividends to stockholders, repurchase shares of common stock, purchase investment securities, deposit funds in West End Bank, S.B., acquire other financial services companies or for other general corporate purposes.  West End Bank, S.B. may use the proceeds it receives to fund new loans, establish or acquire new branches, purchase investment securities, reduce a portion of our borrowings, or for general corporate purposes. We have not identified specific amounts of proceeds for any of these purposes and we will have significant flexibility in determining the amount of net proceeds we apply to different uses and the timing of such applications.  Our failure to utilize these funds effectively could reduce our profitability. We have not established a timetable for the deployment of the proceeds and we cannot predict how long we will require to effectively deploy the proceeds.
 
Our stock value may be negatively affected by federal and state regulations that restrict takeovers.
 
For three years following the stock offering, applicable conversion regulations prohibit any person from acquiring or offering to acquire more than 10% of our common stock without the prior written approval of the Office of Thrift Supervision, or the Federal Reserve Board as its successor.  Applicable regulations also require approval or nonobjection for any acquisition of “control” of the West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. which may include an acquisition of as little as 10% of our outstanding shares.  See “Restrictions on Acquisition of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.” for a discussion of applicable regulations regarding acquisitions.
 
 
21

 
 
The corporate governance provisions in our articles of incorporation and bylaws, and the corporate governance provisions under Maryland law, may prevent or impede the holders of our common stock from obtaining representation on our board of directors and may impede takeovers of the company that our board might conclude are not in the best interest of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. or its stockholders.  In addition, the Indiana Financial Institutions Act and regulations issued thereunder may make takeovers of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. more difficult.
 
Provisions in our articles of incorporation and bylaws may prevent or impede holders of our common stock from obtaining representation on our Board of Directors and may make takeovers of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. more difficult. For example, our Board of Directors is divided into three staggered classes.  A classified board makes it more difficult for stockholders to change a majority of the directors because it generally takes at least two annual elections of directors for this to occur. Additionally, our bylaws contain residency requirements, limitations on the ability of individuals affiliated with competing institutions to serve as board members of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc., and integrity provisions which limit individuals with past regulatory orders or sanctions from serving on the Board of Directors. Our articles of incorporation include a provision that no person will be entitled to vote any shares of our common stock in excess of 10% of our outstanding shares of common stock.  This limitation does not apply to the purchase of shares by a tax-qualified employee stock benefit plan established by us.  In addition, our articles of incorporation and bylaws restrict who may call special meetings of stockholders and how directors may be removed from office.  Additionally, in certain instances, the Maryland General Corporation Law requires a supermajority vote of our stockholders to approve a merger or other business combination with a large stockholder, if the proposed transaction is not approved by a majority of our directors.  Furthermore, the acquisition or change of control of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. is subject to applicable provisions of the Indiana Financial Institutions Act and regulations issued thereunder, which may make takeovers of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. more difficult.  See “Restrictions on Acquisition of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.”
 
We have never issued common stock and there is no guarantee that a liquid market will develop.
 
We have never issued capital stock and there is no established market for our common stock.   We expect that our common stock will be quoted on the OTC Bulletin Board, subject to completion of the offering and compliance with certain conditions.  Keefe Bruyette & Woods, Inc. has advised us that it intends to make a market in shares of our common stock following the offering, but it is under no obligation to do so or to continue to do so once it begins. The development of an active trading market depends on the existence of willing buyers and sellers, the presence of which is not within our control, or that of any market maker.  The number of active buyers and sellers of the shares of common stock at any particular time may be limited.  Under such circumstances, you could have difficulty selling your shares of common stock on short notice, and, therefore, you should not view the shares of common stock as a short-term investment.   In addition, our public “float,” which is the total number of our outstanding shares less the shares held by our employee stock ownership plan and our directors and executive officers, is likely to be quite limited.  As a result, it is unlikely that an active trading market for the common stock will develop or that, if it develops, it will continue.  Furthermore, we cannot assure you that, if you purchase shares of common stock, you will be able to sell them at or above $10.00 per share.  Purchasers of common stock in this stock offering should have long-term investment intent and should recognize that there will be a limited trading market in the common stock.  This may make it difficult to sell the common stock after the stock offering and may have an adverse impact on the price at which the common stock can be sold.
 
 
22

 
 
We may take other actions to meet the minimum required sales of shares if we cannot find enough purchasers in the community.
 
If we are not able to reach the minimum of the offering range, we may do any of the following: increase the maximum purchase limitations and allow all maximum purchase subscribers to increase their orders to the new maximum purchase limitations; terminate the offering and promptly return all funds; set a new offering range, notifying all subscribers of the opportunity to confirm, cancel or change their orders; or take such other actions as may be permitted, to the extent such permission is required, by the Office of Thrift Supervision.
 
The distribution of subscription rights could have adverse income tax consequences.
 
If the subscription rights granted to certain depositors of West End Bank, S.B. and certain borrowers of West End Bank, S.B. are deemed to have an ascertainable value, receipt of such rights may be taxable in an amount equal to such value.  Whether subscription rights are considered to have ascertainable value is an inherently factual determination.  We have received an opinion from RP Financial, LC that such rights have no value; however, such opinion is not binding on the Internal Revenue Service.
 
 
23

 

 
The following tables set forth selected historical financial and other data of West End Bank, MHC for the periods and at the dates indicated.  The information at December 31, 2010 and 2009 and for the years ended December 31, 2010 and 2009 is derived in part from, and should be read together with, the audited financial statements and notes thereto of West End Bank, MHC beginning at page F-1 of this prospectus.  The information at December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 and for the years then ended is derived in part from audited financial statements that are not included in this prospectus.  The information at March 31, 2011 and for the three months ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 is unaudited and reflects all normal recurring adjustments that are, in the opinion of management, necessary for a fair presentation of the results for the interim periods presented.  The results of operations for the three months ended March 31, 2011 are not necessarily indicative of the results to be achieved for the remainder of 2011 or any other period. The following information is only a summary, and should be read in conjunction with our financial statements and notes beginning on page F-1 of this prospectus.
 
   
At March 31,
2011
   
At December 31,
 
        2010     2009     2008     2007     2006  
   
(In thousands)
 
Selected Financial Condition Data:
                                   
Total assets
  $ 217,064     $ 215,989     $ 190,141     $ 177,542     $ 173,014     $ 161,847  
Investment securities
    41,695       41,216       24,700       19,521       22,030       22,719  
Loans receivable, net
    152,526       151,810       144,235       138,343       134,148       123,885  
Deposits
    176,689       175,371       145,269       126,985       115,233       108,323  
Federal Home Loan Bank advances
    22,000       22,000       27,200       32,700       41,300       37,400  
Total equity
    17,406       17,320       16,867       16,553       15,982       15,512  
 
    For the Three Months Ended March 31,    
For the Years Ended December 31,
 
    2011     2010     2010     2009     2008     2007     2006  
   
(Dollars in thousands)
 
Selected Operating Data:
                                         
Interest and dividends
  $ 2,721     $ 2,668     $ 10,934     $ 10,916     $ 10,886     $ 10,412     $ 9,306  
Interest expense
    841       1,044       4,045       4,510       5,315       5,950       4,915  
Net interest income
    1,880       1,624       6,889       6,406       5,571       4,462       4,391  
Provision for loan losses
    350       370       1,294       1,589       525       215       380  
Non-interest income
    391       412       1,491       1,399       1,085       982       915  
Non-interest expenses
    1,690       1,486       6,359       5,821       5,573       4,990       4,779  
Income before income taxes
    231       180       727       395       558       239       147  
Income tax expense (benefit)
    80       46       229       68       146       (3 )     18  
Net income
    151       134       498       327       412       242       129  
                                                         
Performance Ratios:
                                                       
Return on average assets (annualized)
    0.28 %     0.27 %     0.24 %     0.17 %     0.23 %     0.14 %     0.08 %
Return on average equity (annualized)
    3.42 %     3.12 %     3.12 %     1.92 %     2.52 %     1.55 %     0.84 %
Interest rate spread (annualized) (1)
    3.64 %     3.44 %     3.39 %     3.40 %     3.11 %     2.58 %     2.67 %
Net interest margin (annualized) (2)
    3.76 %     3.59 %     3.53 %     3.61 %     3.36 %     2.83 %     2.95 %
Non-interest expense to average assets (annualized)
    3.13 %     3.02 %     3.05 %     3.09 %     3.16 %     2.95 %     3.00 %
Efficiency ratio (3)  
    74.42 %     74.11 %     77.00 %     75.85 %     84.13 %     91.66 %     90.92 %
Average interest-earning assets to average interest-bearing liabilities
    107.10 %     106.22 %     106.72 %     108.34 %     107.68 %     106.77 %     108.37 %
Average equity to average assets
    8.17 %     8.72 %     8.33 %     9.05 %     9.26 %     9.23 %     9.68 %
                                                         
 
 
24

 
 
    For the Three Months Ended March 31,    
For the Years Ended December 31,
 
    2011     2010     2010     2009     2008     2007     2006  
   
(Dollars in thousands)
 
                                                         
Capital Ratios:
                                                       
Total capital to risk weighted assets
    12.9 %     12.7 %     13.0 %     12.7 %     13.7 %     13.7 %     14.7 %
Tier 1 capital to risk weighted assets
    11.7 %     11.7 %     11.8 %     11.9 %     13.1 %     13.2 %     14.2 %
Tier 1 capital to average assets
    7.9 %     8.5 %     7.9 %     8.6 %     9.2 %     9.1 %     9.6 %
                                                         
Asset Quality Ratios:
                                                       
Allowance for loan losses as a percentage of total loans
    1.16 %     0.89 %     1.11 %     0.77 %     0.51 %     0.38 %     0.40 %
Allowance for loan losses as a percentage of non-performing loans
    63.96 %     65.05 %     65.65 %     50.23 %     29.33 %     83.12 %     556.67 %
Net (charge-offs) recoveries to average outstanding loans during the period
    (0.68 )%     (0.50 )%     (0.47 )%     (0.81 )%     (0.24 )%     (0.16 )%     (0.21 )%
Non-performing loans as a percentage of total loans
    1.81 %     1.37 %     1.69 %     1.52 %     1.73 %     0.46 %     0.07 %
Non-performing loans as a percentage of total assets
    1.29 %     0.99 %     1.20 %     1.17 %     1.36 %     0.36 %     0.06 %
Total non-performing assets and troubled debt restructuring as a percentage of total assets
    1.73 %     1.35 %     1.87 %     1.52 %     1.49 %     0.46 %     0.25 %
                                                         
Other:
                                                       
Number of offices
    4       4       4       4       4       4       4  
 

 
(1)
Represents the difference between the weighted average yield on average interest-earning assets and the weighted average cost of interest-bearing liabilities.
 
(2)
Represents net interest income as a percentage of average interest-earning assets.
 
(3)
Represents noninterest expense divided by the sum of net interest income and noninterest income, excluding gains or losses on the sale of securities.
 
 
25

 
 
 
This prospectus contains forward-looking statements, which can be identified by the use of words such as “estimate,” “project,” “believe,” “intend,” “anticipate,” “plan,” “seek,” “expect,” “will,” “may” and words of similar meaning.  These forward-looking statements include, but are not limited to:
 
 
statements of our goals, intentions and expectations;
 
 
statements regarding our business plans, prospects, growth and operating strategies;
 
 
statements regarding the asset quality of our loan and investment portfolios; and
 
 
estimates of our risks and future costs and benefits.
 
These forward-looking statements are based on our current beliefs and expectations and are inherently subject to significant business, economic and competitive uncertainties and contingencies, many of which are beyond our control.  In addition, these forward-looking statements are subject to assumptions with respect to future business strategies and decisions that are subject to change.  We are under no duty to and do not take any obligation to update any forward-looking statements after the date of this prospectus.
 
The following factors, among others, could cause actual results to differ materially from the anticipated results or other expectations expressed in the forward-looking statements:
 
 
general economic conditions, either nationally or in our market areas, that are worse than expected;
 
 
competition among depository and other financial institutions;
 
 
our success in continuing to emphasize consumer lending, including indirect automobile lending;
 
 
our ability to improve our asset quality even as we increase our non-residential lending;
 
 
our success in maintaining our commercial and multi-family real estate and our non-owner occupied one- to four-family residential real estate and commercial business lending;
 
 
changes in the interest rate environment that reduce our margins or reduce the fair value of our financial instruments;
 
 
adverse changes in the securities markets;
 
 
changes in laws or government regulations or policies affecting financial institutions, including changes in deposit insurance premiums, regulatory fees and capital requirements, which increase our compliance costs;
 
 
our ability to enter new markets successfully and capitalize on growth opportunities;
 
 
changes in consumer spending, borrowing and savings habits;
 
 
26

 
 
 
changes in accounting policies and practices, as may be adopted by the bank regulatory agencies, the Financial Accounting Standards Board, the Securities and Exchange Commission and the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board;
 
 
changes in our organization, compensation and benefit plans;
 
 
loan delinquencies and changes in the underlying cash flows of our borrowers;
 
 
changes in our financial condition or results of operations that reduce capital available to pay dividends; and
 
 
changes in the financial condition or future prospects of issuers of securities that we own.
 
Because of these and a wide variety of other uncertainties, our actual future results may be materially different from the results indicated by these forward-looking statements.  Please see “Risk Factors” beginning on page 13 .
 
 
Although we cannot determine what the actual net proceeds from the sale of the shares of common stock in the offering will be until the offering is completed, we anticipate that the net proceeds will be between $10.7 million and $14.9 million, or $17.2 million if the offering range is increased by 15%.
 
We intend to distribute the net proceeds from the stock offering as follows:
 
   
Based Upon the Sale at $10.00 Per Share of
 
   
1,190,000 Shares
   
1,400,000 Shares
   
1,610,000 Shares
   
1,851,500 Shares
(1)
 
   
Amount
   
Percent
of Net Proceeds
   
Amount
   
Percent
of Net Proceeds
   
Amount
   
Percent
of Net Proceeds
   
Amount
   
Percent
of Net Proceeds
 
   
(Dollars in thousands)
 
                                                 
Stock offering proceeds
  $ 11,900           $ 14,000           $ 16,100           $ 18,515        
Less offering expenses
    1,184             1,213             1,242             1,275        
Net offering proceeds
  $ 10,716       100.0 %   $ 12,787       100.0 %   $ 14,858       100.0 %   $ 17,240       100.0 %
                                                                 
Use of net proceeds:
                                                               
To West End Bank, S.B.
  $ 5,358       50.0 %   $ 6,394       50.0 %   $ 7,429       50.0 %   $ 8,620       50.0 %
To fund loan to employee stock ownership plan
    982       9.2       1,150       9.0       1,318       8.9       1,512       8.8  
Proceeds contributed to foundation
    125       1.2       125       1.0       125       0.8       125       0.7  
Retained by West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
  $ 4,251       39.7 %   $ 5,118       40.0 %   $ 5,986       40.3 %   $ 6,983       40.5 %


(1)
As adjusted to give effect to an increase in the number of shares, which could occur due to a 15% increase in the offering range to reflect demand for the shares or changes in market conditions following the commencement of the offering.
 
 
27

 
 
Payments for shares of common stock made through withdrawals from existing deposit accounts will not result in the receipt of new funds for investment but will result in a reduction of West End Bank, S.B.’s deposits.  The net proceeds may vary because the total expenses relating to the offering may be more or less than our estimates.  For example, our expenses would increase if a syndicated community offering were used to sell shares of common stock not purchased in the subscription and community offerings.
 
West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. may use the proceeds it retains from the stock offering:
 
 
to fund a loan to the employee stock ownership plan to purchase shares of common stock in the stock offering;
 
 
to invest in short-term and other securities consistent with our investment policy;
 
 
to pay cash dividends to stockholders;
 
 
to repurchase shares of our common stock; and
 
 
for other general corporate purposes.
 
With the exception of the funding of the loan to the employee stock ownership plan, West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. has not quantified its plans for use of the offering proceeds for each of the foregoing purposes. Initially, we intend to invest a substantial portion of the net proceeds in short-term investments, investment-grade debt obligations and mortgage-backed securities.
 
Under currently applicable regulations, we may not repurchase shares of our common stock during the first year following the conversion, except to fund equity benefit plans other than stock options or except when extraordinary circumstances exist and with prior regulatory approval.
 
West End Bank, S.B. will receive a capital contribution equal to at least 50% of the net proceeds of the offering plus such additional amounts as may be necessary so that, upon completion of the offering, West End Bank, S.B. will have a tangible capital to assets ratio of at least 10%. West End Bank, S.B. may use the net proceeds it receives from the Offering:
 
 
to invest in residential, commercial and multifamily real estate, commercial business and consumer loans, including indirect automobile loans;
 
 
to expand its banking franchise by establishing or acquiring new branches, or by acquiring other financial institutions or other financial services companies, although no such transactions are contemplated at this time;
 
 
to invest in short-term and other securities consistent with our investment policy;
 
 
to repay short-term borrowings; and
 
 
for other general corporate purposes.
 
West End Bank, S.B. has not quantified its plans for use of the offering proceeds for any of the foregoing purposes.
 
 
28

 
 
 
Following completion of the stock offering, our Board of Directors will have the authority to declare dividends on our shares of common stock, subject to statutory and regulatory requirements.  However, no decision has been made with respect to the payment of dividends.  In determining whether to pay a cash dividend and the amount of such cash dividend, the Board of Directors is expected to take into account a number of factors, including capital requirements, our consolidated financial condition and results of operations, tax considerations, statutory and regulatory limitations and general economic conditions.  No assurances can be given that any dividends will be paid or that, if paid, will not be reduced or eliminated in the future.  Special cash dividends, stock dividends or returns of capital, to the extent permitted by applicable law, regulations and policy, may be paid in addition to, or in lieu of, regular cash dividends.  We will file a consolidated tax return with West End Bank, S.B.  Accordingly, it is anticipated that any cash distributions made by us to our stockholders would be treated as cash dividends and not as a non-taxable return of capital for federal and state tax purposes.  Additionally, pursuant to bank conversion regulations, during the three-year period following the stock offering, we will not take any action to declare an extraordinary dividend to stockholders that would be treated by recipients as a tax-free return of capital for federal income tax purposes.
 
Pursuant to our Articles of Incorporation, we are authorized to issue preferred stock.  If we issue preferred stock, the holders thereof may have a priority over the holders of our shares of common stock with respect to the payment of dividends.  For a further discussion concerning the payment of dividends on our shares of common stock, see “Description of Capital Stock–Common Stock.”
 
Dividends we can declare and pay will depend, in part, upon receipt of dividends from West End Bank, S.B., because initially we will have no source of income other than dividends from West End Bank, S.B., earnings from the investment of proceeds from the sale of shares of common stock, and interest payments received in connection with the loan to the employee stock ownership plan.  Applicable regulations impose significant limitations on “capital distributions” by depository institutions. See “Supervision and Regulation–Federal Banking Regulation–Capital Distributions.”
 
Any payment of dividends by West End Bank, S.B. to us that would be deemed to be drawn out of West End Bank, S.B.’s bad debt reserves would require a payment of taxes at the then-current tax rate by West End Bank, S.B. on the amount of earnings deemed to be removed from the reserves for such distribution.  West End Bank, S.B. does not intend to make any distribution to us that would create such a federal tax liability.  See “Taxation—Federal Taxation” and “—State Taxation.”
 
 
West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. is a newly formed company and has never issued capital stock.  West End Bank, MHC, as a mutual institution, has never issued capital stock.  West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. anticipates that its common stock will be quoted on the OTC Bulletin Board.  Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. has advised us that it intends to make a market in our common stock following the conversion and stock offering, but it is under no obligation to do so.
 
The development of an active trading market depends on the existence of willing buyers and sellers, the presence of which is not within our control, or that of any market maker.  The number of active buyers and sellers of the shares of common stock at any particular time may be limited.  Under such circumstances, you could have difficulty selling your shares of common stock on short notice, and, therefore, you should not view the shares of common stock as a short-term investment.   In addition, our public “float,” which is the total number of our outstanding shares less the shares held by our employee stock ownership plan and our directors and executive officers, is likely to be quite limited.  As a result, it is unlikely that an active trading market for the common stock will develop or that, if it develops, it will continue.  Furthermore, we cannot assure you that, if you purchase shares of common stock, you will be able to sell them at or above $10.00 per share.  Purchasers of common stock in this stock offering should have long-term investment intent and should recognize that there will be a limited trading market in the common stock.  This may make it difficult to sell the common stock after the stock offering and may have an adverse impact on the price at which the common stock can be sold.
 
 
29

 
 
 
At March 31, 2011, West End Bank, S.B. exceeded all of the applicable regulatory capital requirements. The table below sets forth the historical equity capital and regulatory capital of West End Bank, S.B. at March 31, 2011, and the pro forma regulatory capital of West End Bank, S.B., after giving effect to the sale of shares of common stock at a $10.00 per share purchase price.  The table assumes the receipt by West End Bank, S.B. of 50% of the net offering proceeds plus such additional amounts as may be necessary so that, upon completion of the offering, West End Bank, S.B. will have a tangible capital to assets ratio of at least 10%.  See “How We Intend to Use the Proceeds from the Offering.”
 
 
   
West End Bank, S.B.
Historical at March
31,
2011
   
Pro Forma at March 31, 2011, Based Upon the Sale in the Offering of
 
       
1,190,000 Shares
   
1,400,000 Shares
   
1,610,000 Shares
   
1,851,500 Shares (1)
 
   
Amount
   
Percent of
Assets (2)
   
Amount
   
Percent of
Assets (2)
   
Amount
   
Percent of
Assets (2)
   
Amount
   
Percent of
Assets (2)
   
Amount
   
Percent of
Assets (2)
 
   
(Dollars in thousands)
 
       
Equity
  $ 17,394       8.02 %   $ 21,770       9.79 %   $ 22,637       10.13 %   $ 23,505       10.47 %   $ 24,502       10.86 %
                                                                                 
Tier 1 leverage capital
  $ 16,943       7.87 %   $ 21,319       9.66 %   $ 22,186       10.01 %   $ 23,054       10.35 %   $ 24,051       10.74 %
Requirement
    10,762       5.00       11,030       5.00       11,082       5.00       11,134       5.00       11,193       5.00  
Excess
  $ 6,181       2.87 %   $ 10,289       4.66 %   $ 11,104       5.01 %   $ 11,920       5.35 %   $ 12,858       5.74 %
                                                                                 
Tier 1 risk-based capital
  $ 16,943       11.70 %   $ 21,319       14.61 %   $ 22,186       15.18 %   $ 23,054       15.76 %   $ 24,051       16.41 %
Requirement
    8,690       6.00       8,755       6.00       8,767       6.00       8,779       6.00       8,794       6.00  
Excess
  $ 8,253       5.70 %   $ 12,564       8.61 %   $ 13,419       9.18 %   $ 14,275       9.76 %   $ 15,257       10.41 %
                                                                                 
Total risk-based capital (3)
  $ 18,728       12.93 %   $ 23,104       15.83 %   $ 23,971       16.41 %   $ 24,839       16.98 %   $ 25,836       17.63 %
Requirement
    14,484       10.00       14,591       10.00       14,612       10.00       14,632       10.00       14,656       10.00  
Excess
  $ 4,244       2.93 %   $ 8,513       5.83 %   $ 9,359       6.41 %   $ 10,207       6.98 %   $ 11,180       7.63 %
                                                                                 
Reconciliation of capital infused into West End Bank, S.B.:
                                                                 
Net proceeds
    $ 5,358             $ 6,394             $ 7,429             $ 8,620          
Less: Common stock acquired by employee stock ownership plan
      (982 )             (1,150 )             (1,318 )             (1,512 )        
Pro forma increase
    $ 4,376             $ 5,244             $ 6,111             $ 7,108          
 

(1)
As adjusted to give effect to an increase in the number of shares which could occur due to a 15% increase in the offering range to reflect demand for the shares or changes in market conditions following the commencement of the offering.
(2)
Leverage capital levels are shown as a percentage of total adjusted assets. Risk-based capital levels are shown as a percentage of risk-weighted assets.
(3)
Pro forma amounts and percentages assume net proceeds are invested in assets that carry a 50% risk weighting.
 
 
30

 
 
 
The following table presents the historical consolidated capitalization of West End Bank, MHC at March 31, 2011 and the pro forma consolidated capitalization of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc., after giving effect to the conversion and the offering, based upon the assumptions set forth in the “Pro Forma Data” section.
 
   
West End Bank,
MHC Historical
at March 31,
2011
   
West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. Pro Forma,
Based Upon the Sale in the Offering at $10.00 per Share of
 
       
1,190,000
Shares
   
1,400,000
Shares
   
1,610,000
Shares
   
1,851,500
Shares (1)
 
   
(Dollars in thousands)
 
                                         
Deposits (2)
  $ 176,689     $ 176,689     $ 176,689     $ 176,689     $ 176,689  
Borrowings
    22,000       22,000       22,000       22,000       22,000  
Total deposits and borrowed funds
  $ 198,689     $ 198,689     $ 198,689     $ 198,689     $ 198,689  
Stockholders’ equity:
                                       
Preferred stock $0.01 par value, 1,000,000 shares authorized; none issued or outstanding
  $     $       $       $       $    
Common stock $0.01 par value, 30,000,000 shares authorized; assuming shares outstanding as shown (3)
          12       14       16       19  
Additional paid-in capital (4)
          11,084       13,153       15,222       17,601  
Retained earnings (5)
    17,337       17,337       17,337       17,337       17,337  
Accumulated other comprehensive income
    69       69       69       69       69  
                                         
Less:
                                       
Common stock to be acquired by employee stock ownership plan (6)
          (982 )     (1,150 )     (1,318 )     (1,512 )
Common stock to be acquired by stock-based benefit plans (7)
          (491 )     (575 )     (659 )     (756 )
After-tax expense of contribution to charitable foundation
          (305 )     (305 )     (305 )     (305 )
Total stockholders’ equity
  $ 17,406     $ 26,724     $ 28,543     $ 30,362     $ 32,453  
                                         
Total stockholders’ equity as a percentage of total assets (2)
    8.02 %     11.80 %     12.51 %     13.20 %     13.98 %
 

(1)
As adjusted to give effect to an increase in the number of shares of common stock that could occur due to a 15% increase in the offering range to reflect demand for shares or changes in market conditions following the commencement of the subscription and community offerings.
(2)
Does not reflect withdrawals from deposit accounts for the purchase of shares of common stock in the conversion and offering. These withdrawals would reduce pro forma deposits and assets by the amount of the withdrawals.
(3)
No effect has been given to the issuance of additional shares of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. common stock pursuant to one or more stock-based benefit plans.  If these plans are implemented within 12 months following the completion of the stock offering, an amount up to 10% and 4% of the shares of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. common stock sold in the offering, including shares issued to our charitable foundation, will be reserved for issuance upon the exercise of stock options and for issuance as restricted stock awards, respectively.  See “Management of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.”
(4)
The sum of the par value of the total shares outstanding and additional paid-in capital equals the net stock offering proceeds at the offering price of $10.00 per share.
(5)
The retained earnings of West End Bank, S.B. will be substantially restricted after the conversion.  See “Our Policy Regarding Dividends,” “The Conversion; Plan of Distribution Liquidation Rights” and “Supervision and Regulation.”
 
(footnotes continue on following page)
 
 
31

 
 
(continued from previous page)
 
(6)
Assumes that 8% of the shares sold in the offering (including shares to be contributed to the charitable foundation)will be acquired by the employee stock ownership plan financed by a loan from West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.  The loan will be repaid principally from West End Bank, S.B.’s contributions to the employee stock ownership plan.  Since West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will finance the employee stock ownership plan debt, this debt will be eliminated through consolidation and no asset or liability will be reflected on West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.’s consolidated financial statements.  Accordingly, the amount of shares of common stock acquired by the employee stock ownership plan is shown in this table as a reduction of total stockholders’ equity.
(7)
Assumes a number of shares of common stock equal to 4% of the shares of common stock to be sold in the offering (including shares to be contributed to the charitable foundation) will be purchased for grant by one or more stock-based benefit plans in open market purchases.  The dollar amount of common stock to be purchased is based on the $10.00 per share subscription price in the offering and represents unearned compensation. This amount does not   reflect possible increases or decreases in the value of common stock relative to the subscription price in the offering.  As West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. accrues compensation expense to reflect the vesting of shares pursuant to the stock-based benefit plans, the credit to equity will be offset by a charge to noninterest expense. Implementation of the stock stock-based benefit plans will require stockholder approval.  The funds to be used by the stock-based benefit plans will be provided by West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
 
 
32

 
 
 
The following tables summarize historical data of West End Bank, MHC and pro forma data of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. at and for the year ended December 31, 2010 and the three months ended March 31, 2011.  This information is based on assumptions set forth below and in the table, and should not be used as a basis for projections of market value of the shares of common stock following the conversion and offering.
 
The net proceeds in the tables are based upon the following assumptions:
 
 
all shares of common stock will be sold in the subscription and community offerings;
 
 
our employee stock ownership plan will purchase 8% of the shares of common stock sold in the stock offering including shares contributed to the charitable foundation, with a loan from West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.  The loan will be repaid in substantially equal payments of principal and interest over a period of 20 years;
 
 
Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. will receive a fee equal to 1.50% of the dollar amount of the shares of common stock sold in the stock offering.  Shares purchased by our employee stock benefit plans or by our officers, directors and employees, and their immediate families and shares contributed to our charitable foundation will not be included in calculating the shares of common stock sold for this purpose;; and
 
 
expenses of the stock offering, other than fees to be paid to Keefe Bruyette & Woods, Inc., will be $900,000.
 
We calculated pro forma consolidated net income for the three months ended March 31, 2011 and the year ended December 31, 2010 as if the estimated net proceeds were received had been invested at an assumed interest rate of 2.24 (1.35% on an after-tax basis).  This represents the three-year United States Treasury Note as of March 31, 2011, which, in light of current market interests rates, we consider to more accurately reflect the pro forma reinvestment rate than the arithmetic average of the weighted average yield earned on our interest earnings assets and the weighted average rate paid on our deposits.
 
We calculated historical and pro forma per share amounts by dividing historical and pro forma amounts of consolidated net income and stockholders’ equity by the indicated number of shares of common stock.  We adjusted these figures to give effect to the shares of common stock purchased by the employee stock ownership plan.  We computed per share amounts for each period as if the shares of common stock were outstanding at the beginning of each period, but we did not adjust per share historical or pro forma stockholders’ equity to reflect the earnings on the estimated net proceeds.
 
The pro forma tables give effect to the implementation of stock-based benefit plans.  Subject to the receipt of stockholder approval, we have assumed that the stock-based benefit plans will acquire for restricted stock awards a number of shares of common stock equal to 4% of our outstanding shares of common stock at the same price for which they were sold in the stock offering.  We assume that shares of common stock are granted under the plans in awards that vest over a five-year period.
 
 
33

 
 
We have also assumed that the stock-based benefit plans will grant options to acquire shares of common stock equal to 10% of our outstanding shares of common stock.  In preparing the tables below, we assumed that stockholder approval was obtained, that the exercise price of the stock options and the market price of the stock at the date of grant were $10.00 per share and that the stock options had a term of ten years and vested over five years.  We applied the Black-Scholes option pricing model to estimate a grant-date fair value of $2.97 for each option.  In addition to the terms of the options described above, the Black-Scholes option pricing model assumed an estimated volatility rate of 16.46% for the shares of common stock, a dividend yield of 0%, an expected option life of 7.5 years and a risk-free interest rate of 3.47%.
 
We may grant options and award shares of common stock under one or more stock-based benefit plans in excess of 10% and 4%, respectively, of our total outstanding shares if the stock-based benefit plans are adopted more than one year following the stock offering.  In addition, we may grant options and award shares that vest sooner than over a five-year period if the stock-based benefit plans are adopted more than one year following the stock offering.
 
As discussed under “How We Intend to Use the Proceeds from the Stock Offering,” we intend to contribute at least 50%, plus such additional amounts as may be necessary so that, upon completion of the offering, West End Bank, S.B. will have a tangible capital to assets ratio of at least 10%.  We will retain the remainder of the net proceeds from the stock offering and use a portion of the proceeds we retain for the purpose of making a loan to the employee stock ownership plan and retain the rest of the proceeds for future use.
 
The pro forma table does not give effect to:
 
 
withdrawals from deposit accounts for the purpose of purchasing shares of common stock in the stock offering;
 
 
our results of operations after the stock offering; or
 
 
changes in the market price of the shares of common stock after the stock offering.
 
The following pro forma information may not represent the financial effects of the stock offering at the date on which the stock offering actually occurs and you should not use the table to indicate future results of operations.  Pro forma stockholders’ equity represents the difference between the stated amount of our assets and liabilities, computed in accordance with GAAP.  We did not increase or decrease stockholders’ equity to reflect the difference between the carrying value of loans and other assets and their market value.  Pro forma stockholders’ equity is not intended to represent the fair market value of the shares of common stock and may be different than the amounts that would be available for distribution to stockholders if we liquidated.  Pro forma stockholders’ equity does not give effect to the impact of intangible assets, the liquidation account we will establish in the conversion or tax bad debt reserves in the unlikely event we are liquidated.
 
 
34

 
 
   
At or For the Year Ended December 31, 2010
Based Upon the Sale at $10.00 Per Share of
 
   
1,190,000
Shares
   
1,400,000
Shares
   
1,610,000
Shares
   
1,851,500 Shares (1)
 
   
(Dollars in thousands, except per share amounts)
 
                         
Gross Proceeds of Offering
  $ 11,900     $ 14,000     $ 16,100     $ 18,515  
Plus: market value of shares issued to charitable foundation
    380       380       380       380  
Pro forma market capitalization
    12,280       14,380       16,480       18,895  
                                 
Gross Proceeds of Offering
  $ 11,900     $ 14,000     $ 16,100     $ 18,515  
Less: expenses
    1,184       1,213       1,242       1,275  
Estimated net proceeds
    10,716       12,787       14,858       17,240  
Less:  Common stock purchased by ESOP (2)
    (982 )     (1,150 )     (1,318 )     (1,512 )
Less:  Cash contribution to charitable foundation
    (125 )     (125 )     (125 )     (125 )
Less:  Common stock awarded under stock-based benefit plans (3)
    (491 )     (575 )     (659 )     (756 )
Estimated net cash proceeds
  $ 9,118     $ 10,937     $ 12,756     $ 14,847  
                                 
For the Fiscal Year Ended December 31, 2010
                               
Net income:
                               
Historical
  $ 498     $ 498     $ 498     $ 498  
Pro forma income on net proceeds
    123       148       173       201  
Pro forma ESOP adjustment(2)
    (30 )     (35 )     (40 )     (46 )
Pro forma stock award adjustment (3)
    (59 )     (70 )     (80 )     (91 )
Pro forma stock option adjustment (4)
    (66 )     (77 )     (88 )     (101 )
Pro forma net income
  $ 467     $ 465     $ 463     $ 461  
                                 
Per share net income:
                               
Historical
  $ 0.44     $ 0.38     $ 0.33     $ 0.29  
Pro forma income on net proceeds
    0.11       0.11       0.11       0.11  
Pro forma ESOP adjustment (2)
    (0.03 )     (0.03 )     (0.03 )     (0.03 )
Pro forma stock award adjustment (3)
    (0.05 )     (0.05 )     (0.05 )     (0.05 )
Pro forma stock option adjustment (4)
    (0.06 )     (0.06 )     (0.06 )     (0.06 )
Pro forma net loss per share (5)
  $ 0.41     $ 0.35     $ 0.30     $ 0.26  
                                 
Offering price as a multiple of pro forma   net earnings per share
    24.39 x     28.57 x     33.33 x     38.46 x
Number of shares outstanding for pro forma net   income per share calculations (5)
    1,128,972       1,328,712       1,528,452       1,758,153  
                                 
At December 31, 2010
                               
Stockholders’ equity:
                               
Historical
  $ 17,320     $ 17,320     $ 17,320     $ 17,320  
Estimated net proceeds
    10,716       12,787       14,858       17,240  
Plus: market value of shares issued to charitable foundation
    380       380       380       380  
Less: after-tax expense of charitable foundation contribution
    (305 )     (305 )     (305 )     (305 )
Less:  Common stock acquired by ESOP (2)
    (982 )     (1,150 )     (1,318 )     (1,512 )
Less:  Common stock awarded under stock-based benefit plans (3) (4)
    (491 )     (575 )     (659 )     (756 )
Pro forma stockholders’ equity
  $ 26,638     $ 28,457     $ 30,276     $ 32,367  
                                 
Stockholders’ equity per share:
                               
Historical
  $ 14.16     $ 12.05     $ 10.49     $ 9.10  
Estimated net proceeds
    8.77       8.89       8.98       9.07  
Plus:  market value of shares issued to charitable foundation
    0.31       0.26       0.23       0.20  
Less: after-tax expense of contribution to charitable foundation
    (0.25 )     (0.21 )     (0.19 )     (0.16 )
Less:  Common stock acquired by ESOP (2)
    (0.80 )     (0.80 )     (0.80 )     (0.80 )
Less:  Common stock awarded under stock-based benefit plans (3) (4)
    (0.40 )     (0.40 )     (0.40 )     (0.40 )
Pro forma stockholders’ equity per share (6)
  $ 21.79     $ 19.79     $ 18.31     $ 17.02  
                                 
Offering price as percentage of pro forma stockholders’ equity per share
    45.89 %     50.53 %     54.61 %     58.75 %
Number of shares outstanding for pro forma book value per share calculations
    1,222,300       1,438,000       1,653,700       1,901,755  
 
(footnotes begin on following page)
 
 
35

 
 
(Footnotes from previous page)
 
(1)
As adjusted to give effect to an increase in the number of shares which could occur due to a 15% increase in the offering range to reflect demand for the shares or changes in market conditions following the commencement of the offering.
(2)
Assumes that 8% of shares of common stock sold in the offering (including shares contributed to the charitable foundation) will be purchased by the employee stock ownership plan.  For purposes of this table, the funds used to acquire these shares are assumed to have been borrowed by the employee stock ownership plan from West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. at a rate per annum equal to the Prime Rate.  West End Bank, S.B. intends to make annual contributions to the employee stock ownership plan in an amount at least equal to the required principal and interest payments on the debt.  West End Bank, S.B.’s total annual payments on the employee stock ownership plan debt are based upon 15 equal annual installments of principal and interest.   Statement of Position 93-6, “Employers’ Accounting for Employee Stock Ownership Plans” (“ SOP 93-6”), requires that an employer record compensation expense in an amount equal to the fair value of the shares committed to be released to employees.  The pro forma adjustments assume that the employee stock ownership plan shares are allocated in equal annual installments based on the number of loan repayment installments assumed to be paid by West End Bank, S.B., the fair value of the common stock remains equal to the subscription price and the employee stock ownership plan expense reflects an effective combined federal and state tax rate of 39.6%. The unallocated employee stock ownership plan shares are reflected as a reduction of stockholders’ equity.  No reinvestment is assumed on proceeds contributed to fund the employee stock ownership plan.  The pro forma net income further assumes that 4,912, 5,752, 6,592 and 7,558 shares were committed to be released during the fiscal year at the minimum, midpoint, maximum, and adjusted maximum of the offering range, respectively, and in accordance with SOP 93-6, only the employee stock ownership plan shares committed to be released during the period were considered outstanding for purposes of income per share calculations.
(3)
If approved by West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.’s stockholders, one or more stock-based benefit plans plan may issue an aggregate number of shares of common stock equal to 4% of the shares to be sold in the offering including shares contributed to the charitable foundation, (or possibly a greater number of shares if the plan is implemented more than one year after completion of the conversion) for award as restricted stock to our officers, employees and directors. Stockholder approval of the stock-based benefit plans, and purchases by the plan may not occur earlier than six months after the completion of the conversion. The shares may be acquired directly from West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. or through open market purchases. The funds to be used by the stock-based benefit plans to purchase the shares will be provided by West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.  The table assumes that (i) the stock-based benefit plans acquire the shares through open market purchases at $10.00 per share, (ii) 20% of the amount contributed to the stock-based benefit plans is amortized as an expense during the fiscal year and (iii) the stock-based benefit plans expense reflects an effective combined federal and state tax rate of 39.6%. Assuming stockholder approval of the stock-based benefit plans and that shares of common stock (equal to 4% of the shares sold in the offering) are awarded through the use of authorized but unissued shares of common stock, stockholders would have their ownership and voting interests diluted by approximately 3.85%.
(4)
If approved by West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.’s stockholders, one or more stock-based benefit plans may grant options to acquire an aggregate number of shares of common stock equal to 10% of the shares to be sold in the offering including shares contributed to the charitable foundation, (or possibly a greater number of shares if the plan is implemented more than one year after completion of the conversion). Stockholder approval of the stock-based benefit plans may not occur earlier than six months after the completion of the conversion.  In calculating the pro forma effect of the stock options to be granted under stock-based benefit plans, it is assumed that the exercise price of the stock options and the trading price of the common stock at the date of grant were $10.00 per share, the estimated grant-date fair value determined using the Black-Scholes option pricing model was $2.97 for each option, the aggregate grant-date fair value of the stock options was amortized to expense on a straight-line basis over a five-year vesting period of the options.  The actual expense of the stock options to be granted under the stock-based benefit plans will be determined by the grant-date fair value of the options, which will depend on a number of factors, including the valuation assumptions used in the option pricing model ultimately adopted.  Under the above assumptions, the adoption of the stock-based benefit plans will result in no additional shares under the treasury stock method for purposes of calculating earnings per share.  There can be no assurance that the actual exercise price of the stock options will be equal to the $10.00 price per share.  If a portion of the shares to satisfy the exercise of options under the stock-based benefit plans is obtained from the issuance of authorized but unissued shares, our net income per share and stockholders’ equity per share would decrease.  Assuming stockholder approval of the stock-based benefit plans and that shares of common stock used to fund stock options (equal to 10% of the shares sold in the offering) are awarded through the use of authorized but unissued shares of common stock, stockholders would have their ownership and voting interests diluted by approximately 9.1%.
(5)
Income per share computations are determined by taking the number of shares assumed to be sold in the offering and, in accordance with applicable accounting standards for employee stock ownership plans, subtracting the employee stock ownership plan shares that have not been committed for release during the period and subtracting non-vested stock awards granted under one or more stock-based benefit plans. See note 2, above.
(6)
The retained earnings of West End Bank, S.B. will be substantially restricted after the conversion. See “Our Policy Regarding Dividends,” “The Conversion; Plan of Distribution—Liquidation Rights” and “Supervision and Regulation.” The number of shares used to calculate pro forma stockholders’ equity per share is equal to the total number of shares to be outstanding upon completion of the offering.
 
 
36

 
 
   
At or For the Three Months Ended March 31, 2011
Based Upon the Sale at $10.00 Per Share of
 
   
1,190,000
Shares
   
1,400,000
Shares
   
1,610,000
Shares
   
1,851,500 Shares (1)
 
   
(Dollars in thousands, except per share amounts)
 
                         
Gross Proceeds of Offering
  $ 11,900     $ 14,000     $ 16,100     $ 18,515  
Plus: market value of shares issued to charitable foundation
    380       380       380       380  
Pro forma market capitalization
    12,280       14,380       16,480       18,895  
                                 
Gross Proceeds of Offering
  $ 11,900     $ 14,000     $ 16,100     $ 18,515  
Less: expenses
    1,184       1,213       1,242       1,275  
Estimated net proceeds
    10,716       12,787       14,858       17,240  
Less:  Common stock purchased by ESOP (2)
    (982 )     (1,150 )     (1,318 )     (1,512 )
Less:  Cash contribution to charitable foundation
    (125 )     (125 )     (125 )     (125 )
Less:  Common stock awarded under stock-based benefit plans (3)
    (491 )     (575 )     (659 )     (756 )
Estimated net cash proceeds
  $ 9,118     $ 10,937     $ 12,756     $ 14,847  
                                 
For the Three Months Ended March 31, 2011
                               
Net income:
                               
Historical
  $ 151     $ 151     $ 151     $ 151  
Pro forma income on net proceeds
    31       37       43       50  
Pro forma ESOP adjustment(2)
    (7 )     (9 )     (10 )     (11 )
Pro forma stock award adjustment (3)
    (15 )     (17 )     (20 )     (23 )
Pro forma stock option adjustment (4)
    (16 )     (19 )     (22 )     (25 )
Pro forma net loss
  $ 143     $ 143     $ 142     $ 142  
                                 
Per share net income
                               
Historical
  $ 0.13     $ 0.11     $ 0.09     $ 0.08  
Pro forma income on net proceeds
    0.03       0.03       0.03       0.03  
Pro forma ESOP adjustment (2)
    (0.01 )     (0.01 )     (0.01 )     (0.01 )
Pro forma stock award adjustment (3)
    (0.01 )     (0.01 )     (0.01 )     (0.01 )
Pro forma stock option adjustment (4)
    (0.01 )     (0.01 )     (0.01 )     (0.01 )
Pro forma net loss per share (5)
  $ 0.13     $ 0.11     $ 0.09     $ 0.08  
                                 
Offering price as a multiple of pro forma  net earnings per share
    19.23 x     22.73 x     27.78 x     31.25 x
Number of shares outstanding for pro forma net  loss per share calculations (5)
    1,130,988       1,324,398       1,517,808       1,740,230  
                                 
At March 31, 2011
                               
Stockholders’ equity:
                               
Historical
  $ 17,406     $ 17,406     $ 17,406     $ 17,406  
Estimated net proceeds
    10,716       12,787       14,858       17,240  
Plus: market value of shares issued to charitable foundation
    380       380       380       380  
Less: after-tax expense of charitable foundation contribution
    (305 )     (305 )     (305 )     (305 )
Less:  Common stock acquired by ESOP (2)
    (982 )     (1,150 )     (1,318 )     (1,512 )
Less:  Common stock awarded under stock-based benefit plans (3) (4)
    (491 )     (575 )     (659 )     (756 )
Pro forma stockholders’ equity
  $ 26,724     $ 28,543     $ 30,362     $ 32,453  
                                 
Stockholders’ equity per share:
                               
Historical
  $ 14.17     $ 12.11     $ 10.56     $ 9.22  
Estimated net proceeds
    8.73       8.89       9.02       9.12  
Plus:  market value of shares issued to charitable foundation
    0.31       0.26       0.23       0.20  
Less: after-tax expense of contribution to charitable foundation
    (0.25 )     (0.21 )     (0.19 )     (0.16 )
Less:  Common stock acquired by ESOP (2)
    (0.80 )     (0.80 )     (0.80 )     (0.80 )
Less:  Common stock awarded under stock-based benefit plans (3) (4)
    (0.40 )     (0.40 )     (0.40 )     (0.40 )
Pro forma stockholders’ equity per share (6)
  $ 21.76     $ 19.85     $ 18.42     $ 17.18  
                                 
Offering price as percentage of pro forma stockholders’ equity per share
    45.96 %     50.38 %     54.29 %     58.21 %
Number of shares outstanding for pro forma book value per share calculations
    1,228,000       1,438,000       1,648,000       1,889,500  
 
 
 (footnotes begin on following page)
 
 
37

 
 
(Footnotes from previous page)
 
(1)
As adjusted to give effect to an increase in the number of shares which could occur due to a 15% increase in the offering range to reflect demand for the shares or changes in market conditions following the commencement of the offering.
(2)
Assumes that 8% of shares of common stock sold in the offering (including shares to be contributed to the charitable foundation) will be purchased by the employee stock ownership plan.  For purposes of this table, the funds used to acquire these shares are assumed to have been borrowed by the employee stock ownership plan from West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. at a rate per annum equal to the Prime Rate.  West End Bank, S.B. intends to make annual contributions to the employee stock ownership plan in an amount at least equal to the required principal and interest payments on the debt.  West End Bank, S.B.’s total annual payments on the employee stock ownership plan debt are based upon 15 equal annual installments of principal and interest.   Statement of Position 93-6, “Employers’ Accounting for Employee Stock Ownership Plans” (“ SOP 93-6”), requires that an employer record compensation expense in an amount equal to the fair value of the shares committed to be released to employees.  The pro forma adjustments assume that the employee stock ownership plan shares are allocated in equal annual installments based on the number of loan repayment installments assumed to be paid by West End Bank, S.B., the fair value of the common stock remains equal to the subscription price and the employee stock ownership plan expense reflects an effective combined federal and state tax rate of 39.6%.  The unallocated employee stock ownership plan shares are reflected as a reduction of stockholders’ equity.  No reinvestment is assumed on proceeds contributed to fund the employee stock ownership plan.  The pro forma net income further assumes that 1,228, 1,438, 1,648 and 1,889 shares were committed to be released during the three months ended March 31, 2011 at the minimum, midpoint, maximum, and adjusted maximum of the offering range, respectively, and in accordance with SOP 93-6, only the employee stock ownership plan shares committed to be released during the period were considered outstanding for purposes of income per share calculations.
(3)
If approved by West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.’s stockholders, one or more stock-based benefit plans plan may issue an aggregate number of shares of common stock equal to 4% of the shares to be sold in the offering (or possibly a greater number of shares if the plan is implemented more than one year after completion of the conversion) for award as restricted stock to our officers, employees and directors. Stockholder approval of the stock-based benefit plans, and purchases by the plan may not occur earlier than six months after the completion of the conversion. The shares may be acquired directly from West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. or through open market purchases. The funds to be used by the stock-based benefit plans to purchase the shares will be provided by West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.  The table assumes that (i) the stock-based benefit plans acquire the shares through open market purchases at $10.00 per share, (ii) 20% of the amount contributed to the stock-based benefit plans is amortized as an expense during the fiscal year and (iii) the stock-based benefit plans expense reflects an effective combined federal and state tax rate of 39.6%. Assuming stockholder approval of the stock-based benefit plans and that shares of common stock (equal to 4% of the shares sold in the offering) are awarded through the use of authorized but unissued shares of common stock, stockholders would have their ownership and voting interests diluted by approximately 3.85%.
(4)
If approved by West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.’s stockholders, one of more stock-based benefit plans may grant options to acquire an aggregate number of shares of common stock equal to 10% of the shares to be sold in the offering (or possibly a greater number of shares if the plan is implemented more than one year after completion of the conversion). Stockholder approval of the stock-based benefit plans may not occur earlier than six months after the completion of the conversion.  In calculating the pro forma effect of the stock options to be granted under stock-based benefit plans, it is assumed that the exercise price of the stock options and the trading price of the common stock at the date of grant were $10.00 per share, the estimated grant-date fair value determined using the Black-Scholes option pricing model was $2.97 for each option, the aggregate grant-date fair value of the stock options was amortized to expense on a straight-line basis over a five-year vesting period of the options.  The actual expense of the stock options to be granted under the stock-based benefit plans will be determined by the grant-date fair value of the options, which will depend on a number of factors, including the valuation assumptions used in the option pricing model ultimately adopted.  Under the above assumptions, the adoption of the stock-based benefit plans will result in no additional shares under the treasury stock method for purposes of calculating earnings per share.  There can be no assurance that the actual exercise price of the stock options will be equal to the $10.00 price per share.  If a portion of the shares to satisfy the exercise of options under the stock-based benefit plans is obtained from the issuance of authorized but unissued shares, our net income per share and stockholders’ equity per share would decrease.  Assuming stockholder approval of the stock-based benefit plans and that shares of common stock used to fund stock options (equal to 10% of the shares sold in the offering) are awarded through the use of authorized but unissued shares of common stock, stockholders would have their ownership and voting interests diluted by approximately 9.1%.
(5)
Income per share computations are determined by taking the number of shares assumed to be sold in the offering and, in accordance with applicable accounting standards for employee stock ownership plans, subtracting the employee stock ownership plan shares that have not been committed for release during the period and subtracting non-vested stock awards granted under one or more stock-based benefit plans. See note 2, above.
(6)
The retained earnings of West End Bank, S.B. will be substantially restricted after the conversion. See “Our Policy Regarding Dividends,” “The Conversion; Plan of Distribution—Liquidation Rights” and “Supervision and Regulation.” The number of shares used to calculate pro forma stockholders’ equity per share is equal to the total number of shares to be outstanding upon completion of the offering.
 
 
38

 
 
W ITH AND WITHOUT THE CHARITABLE FOUNDATION
 
As reflected in the table below, if the charitable foundation is not established and funded as part of the stock offering, RP Financial, LC. estimates that our pro forma valuation would be greater and, as a result, a greater number of shares of common stock would be issued in the stock offering.  At the minimum, midpoint, maximum and adjusted maximum of the valuation range, our pro forma valuation is $11.9 million, $14.0 million, $16.1 million and $18.5 million with the charitable foundation, as compared to $12.5 million, $14.7 million, $16.9 million and $19.4 million, respectively, without the charitable foundation.  There is no assurance that in the event the charitable foundation were not formed, the appraisal prepared at that time would conclude that our pro forma market value would be the same as that estimated in the table below.  Any appraisal prepared at that time would be based on the facts and circumstances existing at that time, including, among other things, market and economic conditions.
 
For comparative purposes only, set forth below are certain pricing ratios and financial data and ratios at and for the three months ended March 31, 2011 at the minimum, midpoint, maximum and adjusted maximum of the offering range, assuming the stock offering was completed at the beginning of the three-month period, with and without the charitable foundation.
 
   
Minimum of Offering Range
   
Midpoint of Offering Range
   
Maximum of Offering Range
   
Adjusted Maximum of
Offering Range
 
   
With
Foundation
   
Without
Foundation
   
With
Foundation
   
Without
Foundation
   
With
Foundation
   
Without
Foundation
   
With
Foundation
   
Without
Foundation
 
   
(Dollars in thousands, except per share amounts)
 
       
Estimated stock offering amount
  $ 11,900     $ 12,495     $ 14,000     $ 14,700     $ 16,100     $ 16,905     $ 18,515     $ 19,441  
Estimated full value
    12,280       12,495       14,380       14,700       16,480       16,905       18,895       19,441  
Total assets                        
    226,382       226,867       228,201       228,777       230,020       230,687       232,111       232,883  
Total liabilities
    199,658       199,658       199,658       199,658       199,658       199,658       199,658       199,658  
Pro forma stockholders’ equity
    26,724       27,209       28,543       29,119       30,362       31,029       32,453       33,226  
Pro forma net income
    143       145       143       144       142       144       142       143  
Pro forma stockholders’ equity per share
    21.76       21.78       19.85       19.81       18.42       18.35       17.18       17.09  
Pro forma net income per share
    0.13       0.13       0.11       0.11       0.09       0.09       0.08       0.08  
Pro forma pricing ratios:
                                                               
Offering price as a percentage of pro forma stockholders’ equity per share
    45.96 %     45.91 %     50.38 %     50.48 %     54.29 %     54,50 %     58.21 %     58.51 %
Offering price to pro forma net income per share
    19.23 x     19.23 x     22.73 x     22.73 x     27.78 x     27.78 x     31.25 x     31.25 x
Pro forma financial ratios:
                                                               
Return on assets (annualized)
    0.25 %     0.26 %     0.25 %     0.25 %     0.25 %     0.25 %     0.24 %     0.25 %
Return on equity (annualized)
    2.14       2.13       2.00       1.98       1.87       1.86       1.75       1.73  
Equity to assets
    11.80       11.99       12.51       12.73       13.20       13.45       13.98       14.27  
                                                                 
Total shares issued
    1,228,000       1,249,500       1,438,000       1,470,000       1,648,000       1,690,500       1,889,500       1,944,075  
 
 
39

 
 
AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
 
This section is intended to help potential investors understand the financial performance of West End Bank, MHC and its subsidiaries through a discussion of the factors affecting our financial condition at March 31, 2011, December 31, 2010 and December 31, 2009 and our results of operations for the three months ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 and for the years ended December 31, 2010 and 2009.  This section should be read in conjunction with the consolidated financial statements and notes to the consolidated financial statements that appear elsewhere in this prospectus. West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. had not engaged in any activities at March 31, 2011; and therefore, the information reflected in this section reflects the consolidated financial performance of West End Bank, MHC.
 
Overview
 
We historically operated as a traditional thrift institution headquartered in Richmond, Indiana.  However, beginning in 2003, we began an evolution toward more of a commercial bank style of operation. Our principal business consists of attracting retail deposits from the general public in our market area and investing those deposits, together with funds generated from operations, and to a lesser extent, borrowings, in one- to four-family residential real estate loans, indirect automobile loans, commercial and multi-family real estate loans, and, to a lesser extent, second mortgages and equity lines of credit, construction loans and commercial business loans.  We also purchase investment securities consisting primarily of securities issued by United States Government agencies and government sponsored entities and mortgage-backed securities, including collateralized mortgage obligations.  At March 31, 2011, we had total assets of $217.1 million, total deposits of $176.7 million and total equity of $17.4 million.
 
Our results of operations depend primarily on our net interest income.  Net interest income is the difference between the interest income we earn on our interest-earning assets and the interest we pay on our interest-bearing liabilities.  Our results of operations also are affected by our provisions for loan losses, non-interest income and non-interest expense.  Non-interest income currently consists primarily of service charges on deposit accounts, loan servicing income, gain on sales of securities and loans, debit card income, income from bank-owned life insurance and miscellaneous other income.  Non-interest expense currently consists primarily of expenses related to compensation and employee benefits, occupancy and equipment, data processing, federal deposit insurance premiums, ATM charges, professional fees, advertising and other operating expenses.
 
Our results of operations also may be affected significantly by general and local economic and competitive conditions, changes in market interest rates, governmental policies and actions of regulatory authorities.
 
During recent years, in order to reduce our vulnerability to changes in interest rates and enhance our net interest rate spread, we have increased our originations of indirect automobile loans and commercial and multi-family real estate loans. Our indirect automobile loan portfolio has an average life of 2 years 7 months which allows us to reinvest these funds into market-rate loans as interest rates change.  Additionally, we sell into the secondary market the majority of our fixed-rate one- to four-family residential real estate loans that we originate.  As part of our asset/liability management, we have also increased our core deposits (which we consider to be non-interest bearing and interest bearing checking, money market and statement savings accounts). Finally, we have also employed a strategy to shorten our investment portfolio maturities in recent years.    
 
 
40

 
 
Business Strategy
 
We have focused primarily on improving the execution of our community oriented retail banking strategy.  Highlights of our current business strategy include the following:
 
 
Increasing our holdings of loans other than one- to four-family residential real estate loans.   While we will continue to emphasize one- to four-family residential real estate loans, we also intend, subject to market conditions, to increase our holdings of indirect automobile loans, commercial and multi-family real estate loans, and to a lesser extent, other consumer loans and commercial business loans, and to maintain our holdings of commercial and multi-family real estate loans, in order to increase the yield of, and reduce the term to repricing of, our total loan portfolio. Between December 31, 2009 and March 31, 2011, indirect loans and other consumer loans increased $2.3 million, or 4.5%, commercial and multi-family real estate loans increased $3.1 million, or 12.4%, and commercial business loans increased $2.0 million, or 37.1%, and we expect that these loan categories will continue to provide growth opportunities.
 
 
Continuing to emphasize the origination of one- to four-family residential real estate loans, while increasing, to the extent practicable, the amount of our adjustable-rate residential mortgage loan. We are and will continue to be primarily a one- to four-family residential real estate lender to borrowers in our market area.  As of March 31, 2011, $58.3 million, or 37.7%, of our total loans and 26.8% of our total assets consisted of one- to four-family residential real estate loans, compared to $57.3 million, or 39.4%, of total loans and 30.1% of total assets at December 31, 2009.  To the extent practicable under applicable market conditions, we seek to emphasize the origination of adjustable-rate residential mortgage loans for retention in our portfolio.
 
 
Managing interest rate risk, including following our strategy of selling most of our fixed-rate one- to four-family residential real estate loans into the secondary market, while increasing, to the extent practicable, our net interest margin .  During the last several years, we have taken steps that are intended to increase our interest rate margin as well as our ability to manage our interest rate risk in the future.  In particular, we have increased our holdings of indirect automobile loans and commercial and multi-family real estate loans, which generally have shorter terms to maturity and higher yields than fixed-rate one- to four-family residential real estate loans.  We have also reduced the average maturity in our investment securities portfolio and in 2010 we replaced variable rate FHLB advances with 5-year fixed term advances to capture historically low rates. In addition, we perform on an ongoing basis, an asset/liability management analysis to determine the amount of fixed-rates loans to sell into the secondary market, and in recent years, based on these ongoing analyses, we have sold most of our fixed-rate one- to four-family residential real estate loans that we originate, while retaining the servicing rights.
 
 
Maintaining strong asset quality .  We have sought to build strong asset quality by following conservative underwriting guidelines, sound loan administration, and generally focusing on secured loans located in our market area. Our non-performing assets and troubled debt restructurings totaled $3.8 million or 1.73% of total assets at March 31, 2011.  Our total nonperforming loans and troubled debt restructurings, to total loans ratio was 1.81% at March 31, 2011.  Total loan delinquencies, greater than 90 days and non-accrual loans, as of March 31, 2011 were $2.8 million, or 1.8% of total loans.
 
 
41

 
 
 
 
Executing our cross-marketing strategy, including community outreach programs, to enhance our profile in our market area, increase our relationships with small- to mid-sized businesses and professionals, and build our core deposits.   We are seeking to build our demand, NOW, statement savings and money market deposits and seeking to reduce our reliance on borrowings and certificates of deposit for liquidity purposes and to fund loan demand. We believe such core deposits not only have favorable cost and interest rate change resistance but also allow us greater opportunity to connect with our customers and offer them other financial services and products. In recent years, we have grown our core deposits from commercial business customers through our various marketing strategies. Those strategies include our Business Links program (a suite of services provided to small- and mid-sized businesses and professionals in our market area), deposit pick up service, remote capture, mobile banking, enhanced online banking, electronic statements and social media implementation on Facebook , Twitter and LinkedIn . Our school branch program in an elementary school and a high school in Richmond, Indiana provides limited-service branches operated by students as well as financial education classes taught by West End Bank, S.B. employees.  Additionally, our new charitable foundation that we are establishing in connection with the conversion and stock offering will provide us continued opportunities to grow our brand recognition in our market area.
 
Anticipated Increase in Non-Interest Expense Due to Stock Benefit Plans
 
Following the completion of the conversion and stock offering, we anticipate that our non-interest expense will increase as a result of increased compensation expenses associated with the implementation of our employee stock ownership plan and the implementation of a stock-based incentive plan, if that incentive plan is approved by our stockholders.
 
Assuming that the adjusted maximum number of shares is sold in the offering:
 
 
the employee stock ownership plan will acquire shares of common stock equal to 8.0% of the outstanding shares (including shares contributed to our charitable foundation), or 151,160 shares, with a $1,511,600 loan that is expected to be repaid over 20   years, resulting in an annual pre-tax expense of approximately $75,580 (assuming that the common stock maintains a value of $10.00 per share);
 
 
the stock-based incentive plan would grant options to purchase shares equal to 10.0% of the total outstanding shares (including shares contributed to our charitable foundation), or 188,950 shares, to eligible participants, which would result in compensation expense over the vesting period of the options.  Assuming the market price of the common stock is $10.00 per share; the options are granted with an exercise price of $10.00 per share; the dividend yield on the stock is zero; the expected option life is 7.5 years; the risk free interest rate is 3.47% (based on the 10-year Treasury rate) and the volatility rate on the common stock is 16.46% (based on an index of publicly traded thrift institutions), the estimated grant-date fair value of the options utilizing the Black-Scholes option pricing model is $2.97 per option granted.  Assuming this value is amortized over a five-year vesting period, the corresponding annual pre-tax expense associated with the stock options would be approximately $112,000; and
 
 
the stock-based incentive plan would award a number of restricted shares of common stock equal to 4.0% of the outstanding shares (including shares contributed to our charitable foundation), or 75,580 shares, to eligible participants, which would be expensed as the awards vest. Assuming that all shares awarded under the stock-based incentive plan have a value of $10.00 per share, and that the awards vest over a five-year period, the corresponding annual pre-tax expense associated with restricted shares awarded under the stock-based incentive plan would be approximately $151,000.
 
 
42

 
 
These estimates are subject to change.  The actual expense that will be recorded for the employee stock ownership plan will be determined by the fair market value of the shares of common stock as they are released to employees over the term of the loan, and whether the loan is repaid faster than its contractual term. Accordingly, increases in the stock price above $10.00 per share will increase the total employee stock ownership plan expense, and any accelerated repayment of the loan will increase the annual employee stock ownership plan expense. Further, the actual expense of the stock awards issued under the stock-based incentive plan will be determined by the fair market value of the stock on the grant date, which might be greater than $10.00 per share.  The actual expense of the stock options issued under the stock-based incentive plan will be determined by the grant-date fair value of the options which will depend on a number of factors, including the valuation assumptions used in the Black-Scholes option pricing model.
 
Critical Accounting Policies
 
We consider accounting policies that require management to exercise significant judgment or discretion or make significant assumptions that have, or could have, a material impact on the carrying value of certain assets or on income, to be critical accounting policies.  We consider the following to be our critical accounting policies:
 
Allowance for Loan Losses.   Our allowance for loan losses is the estimated amount considered necessary to reflect probable incurred credit losses in the loan portfolio at the balance sheet date.  The allowance is established through the provision for loan losses, which is charged against income.  In determining the allowance for loan losses, management makes significant estimates and has identified this policy as one of the most critical for West End Bank, MHC.  The methodology for determining the allowance for loan losses is considered a critical accounting policy by management due to the high degree of judgment involved, the subjectivity of the assumptions utilized and the potential for changes in the economic environment that could result in changes to the amount of the recorded allowance for loan losses.
 
Since a substantial amount of our loan portfolio is collateralized by real estate, appraisals of the underlying value of property securing loans and discounted cash flow valuations of properties are critical in determining the amount of the allowance required for specific loans.  Assumptions for appraisals and discounted cash flow valuations are instrumental in determining the value of properties.  Overly optimistic assumptions or negative changes to assumptions could significantly impact the valuation of a property securing a loan and the related allowance determined.  The assumptions supporting such appraisals and discounted cash flow valuations are carefully reviewed by management to determine that the resulting values reasonably reflect amounts realizable on the related loans.
 
Management performs a quarterly evaluation of the allowance for loan losses.  Consideration is given to a variety of factors in establishing this estimate including, but not limited to, current economic conditions, delinquency statistics, geographic and industry concentrations, the value of the underlying collateral, the financial strength of the borrower, results of internal loan reviews and other relevant factors.  This evaluation is inherently subjective as it requires material estimates that may be susceptible to significant revision based on changes in economic and real estate market conditions.
 
 
43

 
 
The analysis of the allowance for loan losses has two components: specific and general allocations.  Specific allocations are made for loans that are determined to be impaired.  Impairment loss is measured by determining the present value of expected future cash flows or, for collateral-dependent loans, the fair value of the collateral adjusted for market conditions and selling expenses.  The general allocation is determined by segregating classified loans from the remaining loans, and then categorizing each group by type of loan.  Loans within each type exhibit common characteristics including terms, collateral type, and other risk characteristics.  We also analyze historical loss experience, delinquency trends, general economic conditions and geographic and industry concentrations.  This analysis establishes factors that are applied to the loan groups to determine the amount of the general allocations.
 
Mortgage Servicing Rights .  We sell to investors a portion of our originated one- to four-family residential real estate loans.  When we acquire mortgage servicing rights through the origination of mortgage loans and the sale of those loans with servicing rights retained, we allocate a portion of the total cost of the mortgage loans to the mortgage servicing rights based on their relative fair value.  As of March 31, 2011, we were servicing loans sold to others totaling $57.5 million.  We amortize capitalized mortgage servicing rights as a reduction of servicing fee income in proportion to, and over the period of, estimated net servicing income by use of a method that approximates the level-yield method.  We have elected to initially and subsequently measure the mortgage-servicing rights for residential mortgage loans using the fair value method.  Under the fair value method, the servicing rights are carried in the balance sheet at fair value and the changes in fair value are reported in earnings in the period in which the changes occur.
 
Fair value is based on market prices for comparable mortgage-servicing contracts, when available, or alternatively, is based on a valuation model that calculates the present value of estimated future net servicing income.  The valuation model calculates the present value of the future net servicing cash flows, taking into consideration actual and expected mortgage loan prepayment rates, discount rates, servicing costs and other economic factors, which are determined based on current market conditions.  The valuation model uses a discounted cash flow methodology.  These variables change from quarter to quarter as market conditions and projected interest rates change, and may have an adverse impact on the value of the mortgage-servicing right and may result in a reduction to our other income.
 
The key economic assumptions made in determining the fair value of the mortgage servicing rights at March 31, 2011 included the following:
 
Annual constant prepayment speed (CPR):
    13.8 %
 
Weighted average life remaining:
 
4 years
 
Discount rate used:
    6.7 %
 
Servicing fee income is recorded for fees earned for servicing loans.  The fees are based on a contractual percentage of the outstanding principal or a fixed amount per loan and are recorded as income when earned.  The amortization of mortgage-servicing rights is netted against loan servicing fee income.
 
Comparison of Financial Condition at March 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010
 
Total assets increased slightly by $1.1 million, or 0.5%, to $217.1 million at March 31, 2011 from $216.0 million at December 31, 2010.  The increase was primarily the result of an increase in net loans, investment securities available for sale, foreclosed real estate held for sale and other assets, partially offset by slight decreases in cash and cash equivalents, premises and equipment and interest receivables.
 
 
44

 
 
Net loans increased marginally by $716,000, or 0.5%, to $152.5 million at March 31, 2011 from $151.8 million at December 31, 2010.  Reflecting stable demand in our primary market area in the relatively low interest rate environment, we originated $3.4 million of one- to four-family residential real estate loans, selling $1.9 million at a premium. Commercial and multi-family real estate loans increased $913,000, or 3.4% during the period and consumer loans increased $247,000, or 0.4%, as originations of $6.6 million during the quarter offset normal run off of these relatively short-term loans.
 
Investment securities available for sale increased $479,000, or 1.2%, to $41.7 million at March 31, 2011 from $41.2 million at December 31, 2010. The fair value of our mortgage-backed securities increased $1.5 million, or 4.5%, to $35.2 million at March 31, 2011 from $33.7 million at December 31, 2010. We purchased securities of $3.8 million during the quarter which enhanced yield. The yield on our investment securities improved to 2.10% at March 31, 2011 from 1.89% at December 31, 2010.  Unrealized gain on securities decreased by $107,000 from December 31, 2010 to March 31, 2011, reflecting the slight increase in market rates during the first quarter of 2011.  At March 31, 2011, investment securities classified as available-for-sale consisted entirely of government-sponsored mortgage-backed securities and agency securities with a focus on suitable Ginnie Mae securities to augment risk-based capital.
 
Foreclosed real estate held for sale increased $150,000, or 19.0% to $936,000 at March 31, 2011 from $786,000 at December 31, 2010, as several non-performing loans exited the lengthy foreclosure process.  Additionally, as a result of the sale of one- to four-family residential real estate loans and the increased value attributed to the mortgage servicing rights, other assets increased to $3.0 million at March 31, 200 from $2.9 million at December 31, 2010.
 
We invest in bank-owned life insurance (BOLI) to provide us with a funding source for our director benefit plan obligations.  We are the beneficiary and owner of the BOLI policies, and as such, the investment is carried at the cash surrender value of the underlying policies. It also generally provides us other income that is non-taxable. Regulations generally limit our investment in BOLI to 25% of our Tier 1 capital plus our allowance for loan losses.  At March 31, 2011, this limit was $4.6 million, and we had invested $4.6 million in BOLI at that date.
 
Deposits increased marginally by $1.3 million, or 0.8%, to $176.9 million at March 31, 2011 from $175.4 million at December 31, 2010. Our core deposits, which we consider to be our non-interest bearing and interest bearing checking, money market and savings accounts, increased $3.9 million, or 5.2%, to $78.6 million at March 31, 2011 from $74.6 million at December 31, 2010.  The increases resulted primarily from increased marketing and promotional activity, including new commercial deposit customers we attracted through our Business Links program, a suite of services geared specifically for small- to mid-sized businesses, and from increased deposits from commercial borrowers who opened deposit accounts with us in connection with new loan originations.  Certificates of deposit and other time deposits decreased $2.6 million, or 2.6%, to $98.1 million at March 31, 2011 from $100.7 million at December 31, 2010 further reducing our reliance on these rate-sensitive accounts.
 
While the outstanding balance of Federal Home Loan Bank advances remained unchanged during the period at $22.0 million, management replaced $4.0 million variable rate advances to a 5-year fixed term for asset-liability management purposes. Other liabilities decreased $355,000, or 30.6%, to $803,000 at March 31, 2011 from $1.2 million at December 31, 2010 reflecting routine fluctuations and payments made related to our multi-employer defined benefit (pension) plan and income taxes.
 
Total equity increased $86,000, or 0.5%, to $17.4 million at March 31, 2011 from $17.3 million at December 31, 2010.  The increase resulted primarily from net income of $151,000 during the quarter ended March 31, 2011, offset in part by a decrease in accumulated other comprehensive income due to a decline in the net unrealized gain position of our available-for-sale investment securities portfolio, as previously discussed.
 
 
45

 
 
Comparison of Financial Condition at December 31, 2010 and December 31, 2009
 
Total assets increased $25.8 million, or 13.6%, to $216.0 million at December 31, 2010 from $190.1 million at December 31, 2009.  The increase was primarily the result of an increase in investment securities available-for-sale, loans, net and cash and cash equivalents, partially offset by slight decreases in foreclosed real estate held for sale and Federal Home Loan Bank stock.
 
Total cash and cash equivalents increased $1.8 million, or 26.8%, to $8.3 million at December 31, 2010 from $6.5 million at December 31, 2009. The increase in total cash and cash equivalents reflected our increased deposits which exceeded our funding needs during the year, normal year-end cash management, as well as management’s decision to increase our liquidity during the low interest rate environment in 2010.
 
Net loans increased $7.6 million, or 5.3%, to $151.8 million at December 31, 2010 from $144.2 million at December 31, 2009, reflecting demand in our primary market area in the relatively low interest rate environment as well as our selective marketing efforts for both commercial business and indirect automobile loans.  During the year ended December 31, 2010, we experienced loan growth in all of our loan categories. One- to four-family residential real estate loans increased $1.7 million, or 3.0%, to $58.9 million at December 31, 2010. Commercial and multi-family real estate loans increased $2.2 million, or 8.7%, to $27.2 million at December 31, 2010. Second mortgages and equity lines of credit decreased $417,000, or 7.7%, to $5.0 million at December 31, 2010. Construction loans increased $679,000, or 52.0%, to $2.0 million. Commercial business loans increased $2.0 million, or 36.9% and consumer loans increased $2.0 million, or 4.0%, to $53.2 million, including an increase in indirect loans, of $1.1 million, or 2.3%, to $46.3 million at December 31, 2010.  These increases reflect our marketing efforts, low interest rates and our continued focus on increasing the portion of our portfolio consisting of non-residential loans.
 
Investment securities classified as available-for-sale increased $16.5 million, or 66.9%, to $41.2 million at December 31, 2010 from $24.7 million at December 31, 2009, as management deployed funds from increased deposits to purchase these securities.  At December 31, 2010, investment securities classified as available-for-sale consisted of federal agency and mortgage-backed securities.
 
Bank-owned life insurance (BOLI) increased to $4.6 million at December 31, 2010 from $4.4 million at December 31, 2009 due to normal increases in cash surrender value.
 
Deposits increased $30.1 million, or 20.7%, to $175.4 million at December 31, 2010 from $145.3 million at December 31, 2009 as all of our deposit categories increased during 2010. At December 31, 2010, money market accounts increased $12.5 million, or 65.8%, to $31.4 million, non-interest bearing and interest bearing checking accounts increased $9.2 million, or 42.4%, to $30.9 million and savings accounts increased $1.6 million, or 15.0%, to $12.4 million. Additionally, certificates of deposit and other time deposits increased $6.8 million, or 7.3%, to $100.7 million, as, we believe, customers continued to move their funds to insured bank products from other investment options, such as the stock market, during a continuous turbulent investment environment.  Our core deposits, which we consider to be our non-interest bearing and interest bearing checking, money market and savings accounts, increased $23.3 million, or 45.3%, to $74.6 million at December 31, 2010.  The increases resulted primarily from increased marketing and promotional activity, including new commercial deposit customers we attracted through our Business Links program, a suite of services geared specifically for small- to mid-sized businesses, and from increased deposits from commercial borrowers who opened deposit accounts with us in connection with new loan originations.
 
 
46

 
 
Federal Home Loan Bank advances decreased $5.2 million, or 19.1%, to $22.0 million at December 31, 2010 from $27.2 million at December 31, 2009.  The decrease reflected the availability of deposits to fund our loan growth and securities purchases in the continued low market interest rate environment and our reduced reliance on wholesale funding.  We use a portion of such advances to “match fund” commercial loans and investments opportunities in an effort to improve our interest rate risk. Other liabilities, which include interest and taxes payable and accruals for employee pension and medical plans, increased $507,000, or 78.1%, to $1.2 million at December 31, 2010 from $650,000 at December 31, 2009, reflecting routine fluctuations as well as increased pension and health care costs.
 
Total equity increased $453,000, or 2.7%, to $17.3 million at December 31, 2010 from $16.9 million at December 31, 2009.  The increase resulted primarily from net income of $498,000 during the year ended December 31, 2010, offset in part by a decrease in accumulated other comprehensive income, comprised entirely of unrealized gain on securities, of $45,000 to $134,000 at December 31, 2010 from $179,000 at December 31, 2009 due to a decline in the net unrealized gain position of our available-for-sale investment securities portfolio.
 
Comparison of Operating Results for the Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and March 31, 2010
 
General.   Net income for the three months ended March 31, 2011 was $151,000, compared to net income of $134,000 for the three months ended March 31, 2010, an increase of $17,000, or 12.7%. The increase in net income was primarily due to an increase in net interest income partially offset by an increase in total other expense.
 
Interest and Dividend Income. Interest and dividend income increased $53,000, or 2.0%, to $2.7 million for the three months ended March 31, 2011 from $2.7 million for the three months ended March 31, 2010. This increase was attributable to a $40,000 increase in interest and fee income on loans receivable and a $13,000 increase in income from investment securities and other income.  The average balance of loans during the three months ended March 31, 2011 increased $10.3 million to $154.9 million, while the average yield on loans decreased by 36 basis points to 6.60% for the three months ended March 31, 2011, from 6.96% for the three months ended March 31, 2010. Similarly, the average balance of investment securities increased $13.5 million to $40.3 million, while the average yield on investment securities decreased by 88 basis points to 1.86% at March 31, 2011. The decreased yields reflected the generally lower interest rate environment.
 
Interest Expense. Total interest expense decreased $203,000, or 19.5%, to $841,000 for the three months ended March 31, 2011 from $1.0 million for the three months ended March 31, 2010.  Interest expense on deposit accounts decreased $115,000, or 13.7%, to $728,000 for the three months ended March 31, 2011 from $843,000 for the three months ended March 31, 2010.  The decrease was primarily due to a decrease in the average cost of deposits to 1.76% for the three months ended March 31, 2011 from 2.27% for the three months ended March 31, 2010, reflecting the declining interest rate environment.  The decrease in average cost of deposits was partially offset by a $17.3 million, or 11.5%, increase in the average balance of deposits to $167.7 million for the three months ended March 31, 2011 from $150.4 million for the three months ended March 31, 2010.
 
Interest expense on Federal Home Loan Bank of Indianapolis advances decreased $88,000 to $113,000 for the three months ended March 31, 2011 from $201,000 for the three months ended March 31, 2010.  The average balance of advances decreased marginally by $667,000 to $21.8 million for the three months ended March 31, 2011 from $22.5 million for the three months ended March 31, 2010, while the average cost of these advances decreased by 153 basis points to 2.10% from 3.63%.
 
 
47

 
 
Net Interest Income . Net interest income increased $256,000, or 15.8%, to $1.9 million for the three months ended March 31, 2011 from $1.6 million for the three months ended March 31, 2010.  The increase reflected an increase in our interest rate spread to 3.64% for the three months ended March 31, 2011 from 3.44% for the three months ended March 31, 2010, and an increase in our net interest margin to 3.76% for the three months ended March 31, 2011 from 3.59% for the three months ended March 31, 2010. The increase in our interest rate spread and net interest margin reflected primarily the more rapid repricing of our interest-bearing liabilities in a decreasing interest rate environment compared to our interest-earning assets.
 
Provision for Loan Losses.   Based on our analysis of the factors described in “Critical Accounting Policies–Allowance for Loan Losses,” we recorded a provision for loan losses of $350,000 for the three months ended March 31, 2011 and a provision for loan losses of $370,000 for the three months ended March 31, 2010.  The allowance for loan losses was $1.8 million, or 1.2% of total loans, at March 31, 2011, compared to $1.7 million, or 1.1% of total loans, at December 31, 2010.  Total nonperforming loans were $2.8 million at March 31, 2011, compared with $2.6 million at December 31, 2010.
 
To the best of our knowledge, the allowance for loan losses reflects the estimate we believe to be appropriate to cover incurred probable losses which were inherent in the loan portfolio at March 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010.
 
Other Income .   Other income decreased $21,000 to $391,000 for the three months ended March 31, 2011 from $412,000 for the three months ended March 31, 2010. The decrease was primarily related to a decrease of $51,000 to a loss of $(30,000) on the sale of other assets during the 2011 quarter versus a $21,000 gain on sale of other assets during the 2010 quarter. Additionally, there was a $31,000 net realized gain on sale of available-for-sale securities during the quarter ended March 31, 2010, and no gain on sale of available-for-sale securities for the corresponding period in 2011. Service charges on deposit accounts decreased $10,000 to $132,000 for the quarter ended March 31, 2011 from $142,000 for the quarter ended March 31, 2010 primarily due to the regulatory changes regarding overdraft privilege programs.  Partially offsetting these decreases were an increase in net loan servicing income of $18,000 to $94,000 for the March 31, 2011 quarter from $77,000 for the March 31, 2010 quarter and an increase of $31,000 in gain on sale of loans to $87,000 for the quarter ended March 31, 2011 from $56,000 for the quarter ended March 31, 2010 due to the sale of an SBA loan.
 
Other Expense.   Other   expense increased $204,000, or 13.7%, to $1.7 million for the three months ended March 31, 2011 from $1.5 million for the three months ended March 31, 2010. The increase primarily reflected an increase in salaries and employee benefits expense, including higher health insurance premiums, of $100,000 due to additional officers employed by the Bank and increased expense of our multi-employer defined benefit (pension) plan, as well as increases of $16,000 in advertising expenses, $13,000 in deposit insurance premiums and $61,000 in other expense relating to ATM servicing, property and liability insurance, a director’s retirement and collection expense.
 
Provision for Income Taxes.   Income tax expense was $80,000 for the three months ended March 31, 2011 compared to $46,000 for the three months ended March 31, 2010.  The effective tax rate as a percent of pre-tax income was 34.7% and 25.6% for the three months ended March 31, 2011 and 2010, respectively.  The increase in the effective tax rate for the 2011 quarter was due to a lower amount of tax-exempt income from BOLI in the 2011 quarter versus the 2010 quarter as a percentage of our total pre-tax income for these periods.
 
 
48

 
 
Comparison of Operating Results for the Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
 
General.   Net income for the year ended December 31, 2010 was $498,000, compared to net income of $327,000 for the year ended December 31, 2009, an increase of $172,000, or 52.5%. The increase in net income was primarily due to an increase of $483,000 in net interest income during 2010, a decrease of $295,000 in provision for loan losses in 2010 versus 2009 and an increase of $94,000 in 2010 of other income, partially offset by an increase of $538,000 in other expense during 2010.
 
Interest Income. Total interest income was unchanged at $10.9 million for both 2010 and 2009. A marginal increase of $88,000 in interest and fees on loans receivable for the year ended December 31, 2010 was offset by decreases of $49,000 and $21,000 during 2010 in income on investment securities and other interest income, respectively. The average balance of loans during 2010 increased $3.1 million to $149.1 million, while the average yield on loans decreased by eight basis points to 6.79% for 2010 from 6.87% for 2009. The decrease in yield reflected the generally lower interest rate environment. Interest income from investment securities decreased $49,000 to $778,000 for 2010 from $827,000 for 2009 as an increase in the average balance of these securities of $12.2 million for 2010 versus 2009 was more than offset by a 155 basis points decrease in the yield of these securities to 2.31% for the year ended December 31, 2010 from 3.86% for the year ended December 31, 2009.
 
Interest Expense. Total interest expense decreased $465,000, or 10.3%, to $4.0 million for the year ended December 31, 2010 from $4.5 million for the year ended December 31, 2009. Interest expense on interest-bearing deposit accounts decreased $153,000, or 4.3%, to $3.4 million for the year ended December 31, 2010 from $3.5 million for the year ended December 31, 2009. The decrease was primarily due to a decrease in average cost of interest-bearing deposits to 2.06% in 2010 from 2.58% for 2009, reflecting the declining interest rate environment.  The decrease in average cost of these funds was partially offset by a $26.8 million, or 19.4%, increase in the average balance of deposits to $164.5 million for the year ended December 31, 2010 from $137.7 million for the year ended December 31, 2009.
 
Interest expense on Federal Home Loan Bank of Indianapolis advances decreased $312,000 to $649,000 for the year ended December 31, 2010 from $961,000 for the year ended December 31, 2009. The average balance of advances decreased $7.3 million to $18.6 million for 2010 from $25.9 million for 2009 as we used lower cost deposits to reduce our borrowings, while the average cost of these advances decreased by 22 basis points to 3.49% for 2010 from 3.71% for 2009. The decrease in the cost of these funds reflected the generally lower interest rate environment.
 
Net Interest Income . Net interest income increased $483,000, or 7.5%, to $6.9 million for the year ended December 31, 2010 from $6.4 million for the year ended December 31, 2009.  The increase resulted from the increase in the balance of our average interest-earnings assets to $195.4 million for 2010 from $177.3 million for 2009, partially offset by the reduction in our net interest rate spread to 3.39% for the year ended December 31, 2010 from 3.40% for the year ended December 31, 2009, as well as a decrease in the ratio of our average interest-earning assets to average interest-bearing liabilities to 106.7% for 2010 from 108.3% for 2009.  Our net interest margin also decreased to 3.53% from 3.61% during the periods. The decreases in our net interest rate spread and net interest margin reflected significant pre-payment activity during the period, a declining interest rate environment, low loan volume for new originations in a challenging economy and our decision to temporarily place some of these funds in lower-interest rate cash and cash equivalents.
 
 
49

 
 
Provision for Loan Losses.   Based on our analysis of the factors described in “Critical Accounting Policies–Allowance for Loan Losses,” we recorded a provision for loan losses of $1.3 million for the year ended December 31, 2010, a decrease of $295,000, or 18.5%, from the provision of $1.6 million for the year ended December 31, 2009.  The provision for loan losses for the year ended December 31, 2010 reflected net charge-offs of $708,000 for the year ended December 31, 2010, compared to net charge-offs of $1.2 million for 2009.  The allowance for loan losses was $1.7 million or 1.11% of total loans at December 31, 2010 compared to $1.1 million, or 0.77% of total loans at December 31, 2009.  Total nonperforming loans were $2.6 million at December 31, 2010 compared to $2.2 million at December 31, 2009. As a percentage of nonperforming loans, the allowance for loan losses was 65.7% at December 31, 2010 compared to 50.2% at December 31, 2009.
 
To the best of our knowledge, the allowance for loan losses reflects the estimate we believe to be appropriate to cover incurred probable losses, which were inherent in the loan portfolio at December 31, 2010 and 2009.
 
Other Income .   Other income increased $94,000 to $1.5 million for the year ended December 31, 2010 from $1.4 million for the year ended December 31, 2009. The increase in 2010 was primarily related to increases of $72,000 in loan servicing income, $76,000 in gain on sale of other assets and $26,000 in debit card income, offset partially by a decrease of $81,000 in gain on sale of loans due to a decline in the volume of loan sales.
 
Other Expense.   Other expense increased $538,000, or 9.2%, to $6.4 million for the year ended December 31, 2010 from $5.8 million for the year ended December 31, 2009. The increase primarily reflected increases of $417,000 in salaries and employee benefits expense due to an increase in full-time equivalent employees, increased expense associated with our defined benefit (pension) plan and an increase in medical insurance, $56,000 in data processing expense and $80,000 in professional fees.
 
Provision for Income Taxes.   Income tax expense was $229,000 for the year ended December 31, 2010 compared to $68,000 for 2009.  The effective tax rate as a percent of pre-tax income was 31.5% and 17.3% for the years ended December 31, 2010 and 2009, respectively. The increase in the effective tax rate for 2010 was due to a lower amount of tax-exempt income from BOLI in the 2010 versus 2009 as a percentage of our total pre-tax income for these periods.
 
 
50

 
 
Analysis of Net Interest Income
 
Net interest income represents the difference between the income we earn on interest-earning assets and the interest expense we pay on interest-bearing liabilities. Net interest income also depends upon the relative amounts of interest-earning assets and interest-bearing liabilities and the interest rates earned or paid on them.  The following tables set forth average balance sheets, average yields and costs, and certain other information at or for the periods indicated.  For the periods ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 and for the years ended December 31, 2010 and 2009, average balances are derived from daily average balances. For the year ended December 31, 2008, average balances are derived from month end balances.  Management does not believe that the limited use of month end balances rather than daily balances has caused any material differences in the information presented. Non-accrual loans were included in the computation of average balances, but have been reflected in the tables as loans carrying a zero yield. No tax equivalent yield adjustments have been made.  The yields set forth below include the effect of loan fees, discounts and premiums that are amortized or accreted to interest income.
 
                                           
    At March
31, 2011
   
For the Three Months Ended March 31,
 
       
2011
   
2010
 
   
 
Yield/
Cost
   
Average
Balance
   
Interest and Dividends
   
Yield/
Cost
   
Average
Balance
   
Interest and
Dividends
   
Yield/
Cost
 
   
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
Assets:
                                         
Interest-earning assets:
                                         
Loans
    6.53 %   $ 154,921     $ 2,520       6.60 %   $ 144,632     $ 2,481       6.96 %
Investment securities
    2.10       40,333       186       1.87       26,842       182       2.75  
Other interest-earning assets
    1.03       7,660       15       0.79       12,122       5       0.17  
Total interest-earning assets
    5.44       202,914       2,721       5.44       183,596       2,668       5.89  
                                                         
Noninterest-earning assets
            12,997                       13,297                  
Total assets
          $ 215,911                     $ 196,893                  
                                                         
Liabilities and equity:
                                                       
Interest-bearing liabilities:
                                                       
Checking
    0.55     $ 23,385       30       0.52       16,584       21       0.51  
Money Market
    1.17       32,414       93       1.16       19,085       79       1.68  
Savings
    0.50       12,479       15       0.49       10,823       13       0.49  
Certificates and other time deposits of $100,000 or more
    2.38       99,388       590       2.41       103,892       730       2.85  
Total interest-bearing deposits
    1.74       167,666       728       1.76       150,384       843       2.27  
                                                         
FHLB advances
    2.40       21,800       113       2.10       22,467       201       3.63  
Total interest-bearing liabilities
    1.81       189,466       841       1.80       172,851       1,044       2.45  
                                                         
Noninterest-bearing demand deposits
            7,605                       5,824                  
Other noninterest-bearing liabilities
            1,204                       1,048                  
Total liabilities
            198,275                       179,723                  
                                                         
Retained earnings
            17,567                       17,023                  
Accumulated other comprehensive income
            69                       147                  
Total equity
            17,636                       17,170                  
Total liabilities and equity
          $ 215,911                     $ 196,893                  
                                                         
Net interest income
                  $ 1,880                     $ 1,624          
Interest rate spread
    3.63 %                     3.64 %                     3.44 %
Net interest margin
                            3.76 %                     3.59 %
Average interest-earning assets to average interest-bearing liabilities
                            107.10 %                     106.22 %
 
 
51

 
 
   
For the Year Ended December 31,
 
   
2010
   
2009
   
2008
 
                                                       
   
Average Balance
   
Interest
and
Dividends
   
Yield/
Cost
   
Average
Balance
   
Interest and
Dividends
   
Yield/
Cost
   
Average
Balance
   
Interest
and
Dividends
   
Yield/
Cost
 
   
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
Assets:
                                                     
Interest-earning assets:
                                                     
Loans
  $ 149,072     $ 10,119       6.79 %   $ 145,955     $ 10,031       6.87 %   $ 139,398     $ 9,815       7.04 %
Investment securities
    33,675       778       2.31       21,432       827       3.86       20,466       922       4.51  
Other interest-earning assets
    12,628       37       0.29       9,906       58       0.59       5,770       149       2.58  
Total interest-earning assets
    195,375       10,934       5.60       177,293       10,916       6.16       165,634       10,886       6.57  
                                                                         
Noninterest-earning assets
    13,271                       11,158                       10,818                  
Total assets
  $ 208,646                     $ 188,451                       176,452                  
                                                                         
Liabilities and equity:
                                                                       
Interest-bearing liabilities:
                                                                       
Checking
    21,271       210       0.99       15,841       77       0.49       15,471       98       0.63  
Money Market
    25,882       302       1.17       14,780       248       1.68       13,147       303       2.30  
Savings
    11,641       59       0.51       9,954       51       0.51       9,099       90       0.99  
Certificates and other time deposits of $100,000 or more
    105,695       2,825       2.67       97,163       3,173       3.27       81,009       3,376       4.17  
Total interest-bearing deposits
    164,489       3,396       2.06       137,738       3,549       2.58       118,726       3,867       3.26  
                                                                         
FHLB advances
    18,591       649       3.49       25,901       961       3.71       35,090       1,448       4.13  
Total interest-bearing liabilities
    183,080       4,045       2.21       163,639       4,510       2.76       153,816       5,315       3.46  
                                                                         
Noninterest-bearing demand deposits
    6,982                       6,443                       5,464                  
Other noninterest-bearing liabilities
    1,205                       1,314                       831                  
Total liabilities
    191,267                       171,396                       160,111                  
                                                                         
Retained earnings
    17,197                       16,844                       164,484                  
Accumulated other comprehensive income
    182                       211                       (143 )                
Total equity
    17,379                       17,055                       16,341                  
Total liabilities and equity
  $ 208,646                     $ 188,451                     $ 176,452                  
                                                            $ 5,571          
Net interest income
          $ 6,889                     $ 6,406                                  
Interest rate spread
                    3.39 %                     3.40 %                     3.11 %
Net interest margin
                    3.53 %                     3.61 %                     3.36 %
Average interest-earning assets to average interest-bearing liabilities
                    106.72 %                     108.34 %                     107.68 %
 
 
52

 
 
Rate/Volume Analysis
 
The following table presents the dollar amount of changes in interest income and interest expense for the major categories of our interest-earning assets and interest-bearing liabilities. Information is provided for each category of interest-earning assets and interest-bearing liabilities with respect to (i) changes attributable to changes in volume ( i.e. , changes in average balances multiplied by the prior-period average rate) and (ii) changes attributable to rate ( i.e. , changes in average rate multiplied by prior-period average balances).  For purposes of this table, changes attributable to both rate and volume, which cannot be segregated, have been allocated proportionately to the change due to volume and the change due to rate.
                                                 
   
Three Months Ended March 31,
2011 vs. 2010
   
Years Ended December 31,
2010 vs. 2009
   
Years Ended December 31,
2009 vs. 2008
 
   
Increase (Decrease) Due to
    Total
Increase
(Decrease)
   
Increase (Decrease) Due to
    Total
Increase
(Decrease)
   
Increase (Decrease) Due to
   
 
Total
Increase
(Decrease)
 
   
Volume
   
Rate
       
Volume
   
Rate
       
Volume
   
Rate
     
   
(Dollars in thousands)
 
Interest income:
                                                     
Loans receivable
  $ 625     $ (586 )   $ 39     $ 213     $ (125 )   $ 88     $ 454     $ (238 )   $ 216  
Investment securities
    291       (287 )     4       361       (410 )     (49 )     42       (137 )     (95 )
Other interest-earning assets
    (13 )     23       10       13       (34 )     (21 )     67       (158 )     (91 )
Total
    903       (850 )     53       587       (569 )     18       563       (533 )     30  
                                                                         
Interest expense:
                                                                       
Deposits
    482       (597 )     (115 )     622       (775 )     (153 )     563       (881 )     (318 )
FHLB advances
    (6 )     (82 )     (88 )     (258 )     (54 )     (312 )     (352 )     (135 )     (487 )
 
Total
    476       (679 )     (203 )     364       (829 )     (465 )     211       (1,016 )     (805 )
Increase (decrease) in net interest income
  $ 427     $ (171 )   $ 256     $ 223     $ 260     $ 483     $ 352     $ 483     $ 835  
 
 
53

 
 
Management of Market Risk
 
Our asset/liability management strategy attempts to manage the impact of changes in interest rates on net interest income, our primary source of earnings.
 
Historically, we have relied on funding longer-term, higher interest-earning assets with shorter-term, lower interest-bearing deposits to earn a favorable net interest rate spread.  As a result, we have been vulnerable to adverse changes in interest rates.  Over the past several years, management has implemented an asset/liability strategy to manage, subject to our profitability goals, our interest rate risk.  Among the techniques we are currently using to manage interest rate risk are:
 
 
1)
originating indirect automobile loans and other consumer loans, commercial and multi-family real estate loans and secured commercial business loans, all of which tend to have shorter terms and higher interest rates than one- to four-family residential real estate loans, and which generate customer relationships that can result in larger non-interest bearing demand deposit accounts;
 
 
2)
selling most of our long-term, fixed-rate one- to four-family residential real estate loans that we originate;
 
 
3)
lengthening the weighted average maturity of our liabilities through retail deposit pricing strategies and through longer-term wholesale funding sources such as fixed-rate advances from the Federal Home Loan Bank of Indianapolis;
 
 
4)
reducing our dependence on the acquisition of certificates of deposits and wholesale funding to support lending and investment activity;
 
 
5)
investing in shorter- to medium-term investment securities; and
 
 
6)
increasing other income as a percentage of total income.
 
Our Board of Directors is responsible for the review and oversight of our Asset/Liability Committee, which is comprised of our executive management team and other essential operational staff.  This c ommittee   is charged with developing and implementing an asset/liability management plan, and meets at least quarterly to review pricing and liquidity needs and assess our interest rate risk.  We currently utilize a third-party modeling program, prepared on a quarterly basis, to evaluate our sensitivity to changing interest rates, given our business strategy, operating environment, capital, liquidity and performance objectives, and for managing this risk consistent with the guidelines approved by the Board of Directors.
 
We use an earnings simulation analysis that measures the sensitivity of net interest income to various interest rate movements.  The base-case scenario is established using current interest rates.  The comparative scenarios assume an immediate parallel shock in increments of 100 basis point (bp) rate movements.   A basis point equals one-hundredth of one percent, and 100 basis points equals one percent.  An increase in interest rates from 3% to 4% would mean, for example, a 100 basis point increase in the “Change in Interest Rates” column below. The model is run at least quarterly showing shocks from -300bp to +300bp.  At least annually, the model is run with a shock of +400bp and -300bp to +300bp with a non-parallel rate shift, meaning short-term and long-term rates would not move in equal increments.
 
 
54

 
 
The interest rate scenarios are used for analytical purposes and do not necessarily represent management’s view of future market movements.  Results of the modeling are used to provide a measure of the degree of volatility interest rate movements may influence our earnings.  Modeling the sensitivity of earnings to interest rate risk is decidedly reliant on numerous assumptions embedded in the model.  These assumptions include, but are not limited to, management’s best assessment of the effect of changing interest rates on the prepayment speeds of certain assets and liabilities, projections for account balances in each of the product lines offered and the historical behavior of deposit rates and balances in relation to changes in interest rates.  These assumptions are inherently changeable, and as a result, the model is not expected to precisely measure net interest income or precisely predict the impact of fluctuations in interest rate on net interest income.  Actual results will differ from the simulated results due to timing, magnitude, and frequency of interest rate changes as well as changes in market conditions.  Assumptions are supported with annual back testing of the model to actual market rate shifts.
 
The table below sets forth, as of March 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010 and 2009, the estimated changes in our net interest income that would result from the designated immediate changes in the United States Treasury yield curve.  In the below table, “12 Month Horizon” and “24 Month Horizon” represent the assumed length of time for which the designated immediate change in the interest rate would remain effective. Computations of prospective effects of hypothetical interest rate changes are based on numerous assumptions including relative levels of market interest rates, loan prepayments and deposit decay, and should not be relied upon as indicative of actual results.
 
    At March 31,    
At December 31,
 
   
2011
   
2010
   
2009
 
                   
Change in Interest Rates
(basis points)
 
 
Net Interest Change as a Percentage
of Net Interest Income
 
 
12 Month Horizon
                 
+300
    4.11 %     1.48 %     (2.41 )%
+200
    4.35 %     1.96 %     (1.48 )%
+100
    4.14 %     1.92 %     (0.91 )%
0
    3.02 %     0.59 %     (0.91 )%
-100
    (1.93 )%     (5.08 )%     (2.03 )%
-200
    (5.43 )%     (8.41 )%     (2.88 )%
-300
    (7.58 )%     (10.60 )%     (4.08 )%
                         
24 Month Horizon
                       
+300
    1.90 %     (3.42 )%     (6.16 )%
+200
    3.55 %     (0.50 )%     (2.69 )%
+100
    4.39 %     1.59 %     (0.03 )%
0
    3.82 %     1.84 %     1.30 %
-100
    (0.38 )%     (1.36 )%     0.16 %
-200
    (3.74 )%     (3.75 )%     (2.18 )%
-300
    (7.84 )%     (7.74 )%     (5.38 )%
 
The table above indicates that at March 31, 2011, in the event of a 200 basis point increase in interest rates, assuming a 12 month horizon, our net interest income would increase 4.35%. In the event of a 100 basis point decrease in interest rates, assuming a 12 month horizon, our net interest income would decrease by (1.93)%. A rising rate environment over a 24-month period shows a less favorable increase to our net interest income than the correlating rate change over a 12-month period.
 
 
55

 
 
Liquidity and Capital Resources
 
Our primary sources of funds are deposits, principal and interest payments on loans and securities, proceeds from sale of loans, proceeds from maturities and calls of securities, and Federal Home Loan Bank advances. While maturities and scheduled amortization of loans and securities are predictable sources of funds, deposit flows and mortgage prepayments are greatly influenced by general interest rates, economic conditions, and competition. Our most liquid assets are cash and short-term investments including interest-bearing demand deposits. The levels of these assets are dependent on our operating, financing, lending, and investing activities during any given period.
 
Our cash flows are comprised of three primary classifications: cash flows from operating activities, investing activities, and financing activities. Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities was $376,000 and $858,000 for the three months ended March 31, 2011 and 2010, respectively. Net cash from investing activities consisted primarily of disbursements for loan originations and the purchase of securities, offset by principal collections on loans, proceeds from the sale of loans and securities and proceeds from maturing securities and pay downs on mortgage-backed securities. Net cash provided by (used in) investing activities was $(1.9 million) and $(8.8 million) for the three months ended March 31, 2011 and 2010, respectively. The 2010 quarter reflected our purchase of $16.4 million in securities held as available-for–sale. Net cash provided by financing activities consisted primarily of the activity in deposit accounts and Federal Home Loan Bank borrowings. The net cash provided by (used in) financing activities was $1.3 million and $12.1 million for the three months ended March 31, 2011 and 2010, respectively.
 
At March 31, 2011, we exceeded all of our regulatory capital requirements with a Tier 1 (core) capital level of $16.9 million, or 7.9% of adjusted total assets, which is above the required level of $8.6 million, or 4.0%; and total risk-based capital of $18.7 million, or 12.9% of risk-weighted assets, which is above the required level of $11.6 million, or 8.0%. Accordingly West End Bank, S.B. was categorized as well capitalized at March 31, 2011. Management is not aware of any conditions or events since the most recent notification that would change our category.
 
At March 31, 2011, we had outstanding commitments to originate loans of $11.9 million and stand-by letters of credit of $1.6 million. We anticipate that we will have sufficient funds available to meet our current loan origination commitments. Certificates of deposit that are scheduled to mature in less than one year from March 31, 2011 totaled $65.1 million. Management expects that a substantial portion of the maturing certificates of deposit will be renewed. However, if a substantial portion of these deposits is not retained, we may utilize Federal Home Loan Bank advances or raise interest rates on deposits to attract new accounts, which may result in higher levels of interest expense.
 
Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements.   In the normal course of operations, we engage in a variety of financial transactions that, in accordance with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles, are not recorded in our financial statements.  These transactions involve, to varying degrees, elements of credit, interest rate and liquidity risk.  Such transactions are used primarily to manage customers’ requests for funding and take the form of loan commitments, lines of credit and standby letters of credit.  For information about our loan commitments, unused lines of credit and standby letters of credit, see Note 10 of the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements beginning on page F-1 of this prospectus.
 
We have not engaged in any other off-balance-sheet transactions in the normal course of our lending activities.
 
 
56

 
 
Recent Accounting Pronouncements
 
For a discussion of the impact of recent accounting pronouncements, see Note 16 of the notes to our consolidated financial statements beginning on page F-1 of this prospectus.
 
Impact of Inflation and Changing Prices
 
The financial statements and related data presented herein have been prepared in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles in the United States of America which require the measurement of financial position and operating results in terms of historical dollars without considering changes in the relative purchasing power of money over time due to inflation.  The primary impact of inflation on our operations is reflected in increased operating costs. Unlike most industrial companies, virtually all of the assets and liabilities of a financial institution are monetary in nature. As a result, interest rates, generally, have a more significant impact on a financial institution’s performance than does inflation. Interest rates do not necessarily move in the same direction or to the same extent as the prices of goods and services.
 
 
West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. is incorporated in the State of Maryland.  We have not engaged in any business to date.  Upon completion of the conversion, we will own all of the issued and outstanding stock of West End Bank, S.B.  We intend to contribute at least 50% of the net proceeds from the stock offering to West End Bank, S.B., plus such additional amounts as may be necessary so that, upon completion of the offering, West End Bank, S.B. will have a tangible capital-to-assets ratio of at least 10%.  West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will retain the remainder of the net proceeds from the stock offering and use a portion of the retained net proceeds to make a loan to the employee stock ownership plan.  At a later date, we may use the net proceeds to pay dividends to stockholders and repurchase shares of common stock, subject to our capital needs and regulatory limitations.  We will invest our initial capital as discussed in “How We Intend to Use the Proceeds from the Offering.”
 
After the conversion and the offering is complete, West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc., as the holding company of West End Bank, S.B., will be authorized to pursue other business activities permitted by applicable laws and regulations, which may include the acquisition of banking and financial services companies.  See “Supervision and Regulation—Holding Company Regulation” for a discussion of the activities that are permitted for savings and loan holding companies.  We currently have no understandings or agreements to acquire other financial institutions although we may determine to do so in the future.  We may also borrow funds for reinvestment in West End Bank, S.B.
 
Following the offering, our cash flow will depend on earnings from the investment of the net proceeds from the offering that we retain, and any dividends we receive from West End Bank, S.B.  Initially, West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will neither own nor lease any property, but will instead pay a fee to West End Bank, S.B. for the use of its premises, equipment and furniture.  At the present time, we intend to employ only persons who are officers of West End Bank, S.B. to serve as officers of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.  We will, however, use the support staff of West End Bank, S.B. from time to time.  We will pay a fee to West End Bank, S.B. for the time devoted to West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. by employees of West End Bank, S.B.  However, these persons will not be separately compensated by West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.  West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. may hire additional employees, as appropriate, to the extent it expands its business in the future.
 
 
57

 
 
 
General
 
West End Bank, S.B. is an Indiana-chartered savings bank headquartered in Richmond, Indiana.  West End Bank, S.B. was organized in 1894 under the name West End Building and Loan Association and has operated continuously in Richmond, Indiana since its founding. We reorganized into the mutual holding company structure in 2007 by forming West End Bank, MHC.  West End Bank, MHC, a federally chartered mutual holding company, owns 100% of the outstanding shares of common stock of West End Bancshares, Inc., a federal corporation, which in turn owns 100% of the outstanding shares of common stock of West End Bank, S.B.
 
On a consolidated basis, at March 31, 2011, West End Bank, MHC had total assets of $217.1 million, net loans of $152.5 million, total deposits of $176.7 million and equity of $17.4 million.
 
Our principal business consists of attracting retail deposits from the general public in our market area and investing those deposits, together with funds generated from operations, and to a lesser extent, borrowings, in one- to four-family residential real estate loans, indirect automobile loans, commercial and multi-family real estate loans, and, to a lesser extent, second mortgages and equity lines of credit, construction loans and commercial business loans.  We also purchase investment securities consisting primarily of securities issued by United States Government agencies and government-sponsored entities and mortgage-backed securities.
 
Our current management team joined West End Bank, S.B. in 2003 and 2004 and refocused our strategy to diversify our traditional thrift focus into a more community bank-like institution with a broadened base of financial products and services while continuing to emphasize superior customer service.  While residential real estate lending has and will remain an important part of our operations, we have diversified our focus into non-residential lending, and most importantly, indirect automobile lending. Our consumer lending business lines, as well as our interest rate risk strategies, including selling into the secondary market most of the fixed-rate one- to four-family residential real estate loans that we originate based on an asset/liability management analysis, has allowed West End Bank, S.B. to continue to grow and remain profitable despite the challenging economy and interest rate environment of recent years and increasing regulatory burden placed on all financial institutions.
 
Our website address is www.westendbank.com . Information on this website should not be considered a part of this prospectus.
 
Market Area and Competition
 
We conduct business through our main office located in Richmond, Indiana, our three additional branch offices in Richmond, Hagerstown and Liberty, Indiana and two additional limited service branches located in an elementary school and a high school in Richmond, Indiana at which we offer more limited banking services and at which we provide banking seminars to students who assist in the branch operations. Three of our offices are located in Wayne County, and our Liberty office is located in Union County, Indiana. Richmond, Indiana is located in east central Indiana on the Interstate 70 corridor, approximately 70 miles east of Indianapolis and 35 miles west of Dayton, Ohio.
 
Our primary market area consists of Union and Wayne counties, Indiana, and parts of western Ohio with respect to commercial and multi-family real estate lending, and to a lesser extent, indirect automobile lending.  This area includes small towns and rural communities. Our market area was historically a manufacturing and agricultural-based economy, including automotive component manufacturing. In recent years, the economy has transitioned into a more service-oriented base, including health care, educational facilities and local colleges and universities and distribution services.
 
 
58

 
 
The regional economy is fairly diversified, with services, wholesale/retail trade, manufacturing and government providing the primary support for the area economy.  The population of Wayne County decreased slightly from 71,200 in 2000 to 68,900 in 2010.  Our lack of population growth and our general market conditions may limit our ability to grow our assets and liabilities at a rapid rate. To counter this, in addition to our more conventional advertising and marketing, we have been aggressive in utilizing alternative marketing strategies to grow our franchise, including utilizing social networking sites, such as Facebook, Twitter and LinkedIn. Additionally, our school branch program enhances our ability to attract smaller deposit relationships and grow our brand awareness with a younger generation of potential customers. Moreover, we believe that our Business Links program highlights our ability to offer superior customer service to small- and mid-sized companies in our market area.
 
Union and Wayne Counties’ and Indiana’s respective September 2009 unemployment rates were 9.3%, 11.4% and 10.2%, as compared to U.S. unemployment rate of 9.5%.  According to the 2010 United States Census, 2009 per capita income for Union and Wayne Counties was $19,936 and $22,153, respectively, and 2009 median household incomes for these counties was $43,630 and $38,909, respectively, compared to 2009 per capita income for the United States and Indiana of $27,041 and $24,044, respectively, and 2009 median household income of $50,221 and $45,427, respectively.
 
We face competition within our market area both in making loans and attracting deposits.  Our market area has a concentration of financial institutions that include large money center and regional banks, community banks and credit unions.  As of June 30, 2010, based on the most recent available FDIC data, our market share of deposits represented 26.3% and 13.2% of FDIC-insured deposits in Union and Wayne Counties, Indiana, respectively.
 
Lending Activities
 
Our principal lending activity is originating one- to four-family residential real estate loans, indirect automobile loans, commercial and multi-family real estate loans, and, to a lesser extent, second mortgages and equity lines of credit, construction loans and commercial business loans.  In recent years, we have increased and, subject to market conditions and our asset-liability analysis, expect to continue to increase our indirect automobile loans and our commercial business loans in an effort to diversify our overall loan portfolio, increase the overall yield earned on our loans and shorten asset duration.  As a long-standing community lender, we believe we can effectively compete for this business by emphasizing superior customer service and local underwriting, which differentiates us from larger commercial banks in our primary market area.
 
 
59

 
 
Loan Portfolio Composition.   The following table sets forth the composition of our loan portfolio by type of loan at the dates indicated.
 
         
At December 31,
 
   
At March 31, 2011
   
2010
   
2009
   
2008
   
2007
   
2006
 
   
Amount
   
Percent
   
Amount
   
Percent
   
Amount
   
Percent
   
Amount
   
Percent
   
Amount
   
Percent
   
Amount
   
Percent
 
   
(Dollars in thousands)
 
Real estate loans:
                                                                       
One- to four-family residential (1)
  $ 58,278       37.74 %   $ 58,949       38.37 %   $ 57,254       39.36 %   $ 63,642       45.74 %   $ 62,435       46.33 %   $ 60,420       48.54 %
Commercial and multi-family
    28,121       18.21       27,208       17.71       25,022       17.20       18,460       13.26       17,924       13.30       16,048       12.89  
Construction
    2,264       1.47       1,984       1.29       1,305       0.90       2,053       1.48       2,837       2.10       905       0.73  
Second mortgages and equity lines of credit
    5,020       3.25       4,999       3.25       5,416       3.72       6,361       4.57       6,114       4.54       7,254       5.83  
Consumer loans:
                                                                                               
Indirect
    45,685       29.58       46,268       30.12       45,214       31.08       40,180       28.88       37,456       27.80       32,639       26.22  
Other
    7,744       5.02       6,914       4.51       5,922       4.07       5,459       3.92       5,130       3.81       5,409       4.34  
Commercial business
    7,313       4.74       7,302       4.75       5,333       3.67       2,990       2.15       2,862       2.12       1,800       1.45  
      154,425       100.00 %     153,624       100.00 %     145,466       100.00 %     139,145       100.00 %     134,758       100.00 %     124,745       100.00 %
Less:
                                                                                               
Net deferred loan fees, premiums and discounts
    114               115               118               96               98               89          
Allowance for losses
    1,785               1,699               1,113               706               512               501          
Total loans
  $ 152,526             $ 151,810             $ 144,235             $ 138,343             $ 134,148             $ 123,885          
 

(1)
At March 31, 2011, December 31, 2010 and December 31, 2009, included non-owner occupied loans of $14.4 million, $15.1 million and $15.1 million, respectively.
 
 
60

 
 
Contractual Maturities.   The following table sets forth the contractual maturities of our total loan portfolio at December 31, 2010.  Demand loans, loans having no stated repayment schedule or maturity, and overdraft loans are reported as being due in one year or less. The table presents contractual maturities and does not reflect repricing or the effect of prepayments.  Actual maturities may differ.
 
December 31, 2010
 
One- to Four-Family
   
Second
Mortgage and
Lines of Credit
   
Commercial
and
Multi-Family Real Estate
   
Construction
   
Commercial Business
   
Consumer
   
Total
 
   
(In thousands)
 
Amounts due in:
                                         
One year or less
  $ 595     $ 260     $ 5,161     $ 1,504     $ 4,966     $ 1,398     $ 13,884  
More than one to two years
    673       132       2,431             724       4,487       8,447  
More than two to three years
    666       187       118             600       9,132       10,703  
More than three to five years
    2,191       246       1,901       33       865       29,709       34,945  
More than five to ten years
    8,677       2,265       3,033       447       147       8,456       23,025  
More than ten to fifteen years
    7,467       1,848       3,069                         12,384  
More than fifteen years
    38,680       61       11,495                         50,236  
Total
  $ 58,949     $ 4,999     $ 27,708     $ 1,984     $ 7,302     $ 53,182     $ 153,624  
 
The following table sets forth our fixed and adjustable-rate loans at December 31, 2010 that are contractually due after December 31, 2011.
 
   
Due After December 31, 2011
 
   
Fixed
   
Adjustable
   
Total
 
   
(In thousands)
 
                   
Real estate loans:
                 
One- to four-family residential
  $ 31,382     $ 26,972     $ 58,354  
Commercial and multi-family
    9,189       12,858       22,047  
Construction
    480             480  
Second mortgages and equity lines of credit
    2,051       2,688       4,739  
Consumer loans
    51,784             51,784  
Commercial business
    2,060       276       2,336  
Total loans
  $ 96,946     $ 42,794     $ 139,740  
 
 
61

 

Loan Approval Procedures and Authority .   Pursuant to applicable law, the aggregate amount of loans that we are permitted to make to any one borrower or a group of related borrowers is generally limited to 15% of West End Bank, S.B.’s unimpaired capital and surplus (25% if the amount in excess of 15% is secured by “readily marketable collateral” or 30% for certain residential development loans).  At March 31, 2011, our largest credit relationship totaled $2.5 million and was secured primarily by multiple commercial real estate properties in our market area.  At March 31, 2011, this loan was performing in accordance with its terms.  Our second largest relationship at this date was a $2.4 million loan secured by owner-occupied commercial real estate in our market area. At March 31, 2011, this loan was performing in accordance with its repayment terms but it was on our “watch list” due to the economic performance of the underlying business.
 
Our lending is subject to written underwriting standards and origination procedures.  Decisions on loan applications are made on the basis of detailed applications submitted by the prospective borrower and property valuations (consistent with our appraisal policy) prepared by outside independent licensed appraisers approved by our board of directors as well as internal evaluations, where permitted by regulations.  The loan applications are designed primarily to determine the borrower’s ability to repay the requested loan, and the more significant items on the application are verified through use of credit reports, financial statements and tax returns.
 
Our President and Chief Executive Officer has approval authority up to $750,000 for  one- to four-family residential real estate loans, commercial and multi-family loans, commercial business loans and up to $100,000 for unsecured consumer loans. Our Senior Vice President and Chief Lending Officer has approval authority up to $375,000 for one- to four-family residential real estate loans, commercial and multi-family loans, commercial business loans and up to $50,000 for unsecured consumer loans.  Loans above the amounts authorized to our President and Chief Executive Officer require approval by the Loan Committee, which consists of our President and Chief Executive Officer, our Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer, our Senior Vice President and Chief Lending Officer and two outside board members, which may approve loans up to $1,500,000. These approvals are reported at the next board meeting following approval. Aggregate credit exposure in excess of $1,500,000 must be approved by a majority of the full Board of Directors.
 
Generally, we require title insurance on our mortgage loans as well as fire and extended coverage casualty insurance in amounts at least equal to the principal amount of the loan or the value of improvements on the property, depending on the type of loan.  We also require flood insurance if the improved property is determined to be in a flood zone area.
 
One- to Four-Family Residential Real Estate Lending .   The focus of our lending program was historically the origination of one- to four-family residential real estate loans.  At March 31, 2011, $58.3 million, or 37.8% of our total loan portfolio, consisted of loans secured by one- to four-family real estate.
 
We originate both fixed-rate and adjustable-rate one- to four-family residential real estate loans.  At March 31, 2011, 58.5% of our one- to four-family residential real estate loans were fixed-rate loans, and 41.5% of such loans were adjustable-rate loans.
 
At March 31, 2011, $14.4 million, or 24.7% of our total one- to four-family residential real estate loans were secured by non-owner occupied properties.  Generally, we require personal guarantees from the borrowers on these properties and will not make loans in excess of 80% loan to value on non-owner- occupied properties. However, we recognize that there is a greater credit risk inherent in non-owner- occupied properties, than in owner-occupied properties since, like commercial real estate and multi-family loans, the repayment of these loans may depend, in part, on the successful management of the property and/or the borrower’s ability to lease the property. A downturn in the real estate market or the local economy could adversely affect the value of properties securing these loans or the revenues derived from these properties which could affect the borrower’s ability to repay the loan. The amount of our non-owner-occupied one- to of our-family residential real estate loans has decreased from $15.1 million at December 31, 2009 to $14.4 million at March 31, 2011 and, subject to market conditions, we expect to continue to deemphasize these types of loans in the future.
 
 
62

 
 
Our fixed-rate one- to four-family residential real estate loans are generally underwritten according to Freddie Mac guidelines, and we refer to loans that conform to such guidelines as “conforming loans.”  We generally originate both fixed- and adjustable-rate mortgage loans in amounts up to the maximum conforming loan limits as established by the Federal Housing Finance Agency for Freddie Mac, which as of March 31, 2011 was generally $417,000 for single-family homes in our market area.  We also originate loans above the lending limit for conforming loans, which are referred to as “jumbo loans.”  Virtually all of our one- to four-family residential real estate loans are secured by properties located in our market area.
 
We generally limit the loan-to-value ratios of our mortgage loans to 80% of the sales price or appraised value, whichever is lower.  Loans with certain credit enhancements, such as private mortgage insurance, may be made with loan-to-value ratios up to 95%.
 
Our fixed-rate one- to four-family residential real estate loans typically have terms of 15 or 30 years.
 
Our adjustable-rate one- to four-family residential real estate loans generally have fixed rates for initial terms of five years, and adjust annually thereafter at a margin, which in recent years has been 4.50% over the weekly average yield on U.S. treasury securities adjusted to a constant maturity of one year.  The maximum amount by which the interest rate may be increased or decreased is generally 2% per adjustment period and the lifetime interest rate cap is generally 6% over the initial interest rate of the loan.  Our adjustable-rate loans carry terms to maturity of up to 30 years.
 
Although adjustable-rate mortgage loans may reduce to an extent our vulnerability to changes in market interest rates because they periodically reprice, as interest rates increase the required payments due from the borrower also increase (subject to rate caps), increasing the potential for default by the borrower.  At the same time, the ability of the borrower to repay the loan and the marketability of the underlying collateral may be adversely affected by higher interest rates.  Upward adjustments of the contractual interest rate are also limited by the maximum periodic and lifetime rate adjustments permitted by our loan documents.  Moreover, the interest rates on most of our adjustable-rate loans do not adjust for up to five years after origination. As a result, the effectiveness of adjustable-rate mortgage loans in compensating for changes in general interest rates may be limited during periods of rapidly rising interest rates.
 
We do not offer “interest only” mortgage loans on permanent one- to four-family residential real estate loans (where the borrower pays interest for an initial period, after which the loan converts to a fully amortizing loan). We also do not offer loans that provide for negative amortization of principal, such as “Option ARM” loans, where the borrower can pay less than the interest owed on the loan, resulting in an increased principal balance during the life of the loan. We do not offer “subprime loans” on one-to four- family residential real estate loans ( i.e. , loans that generally target borrowers with weakened credit histories typically characterized by payment delinquencies, previous charge-offs, judgments, bankruptcies, or borrowers with questionable repayment capacity as evidenced by low credit scores or high debt-burden ratios), or “Alt-A” ( i.e. , loans that generally target borrowers with better credit scores who borrow with alternative documentation such as little or no verification of income).
 
 
63

 
 
We actively monitor our interest rate risk position to determine the desirable level of investment in fixed-rate mortgages.  Depending on market interest rates and our capital and liquidity position, we may retain all of our newly originated longer-term fixed-rate residential mortgage loans, or we may sell all or a portion of such loans in the secondary mortgage market.   In recent years,   we have sold, and may continue to sell, subject to market conditions, most of the conforming fixed-rate one- to four-family residential real estate loans that we originate to Freddie Mac, with servicing retained.
 
Commercial and Multi-Family Real Estate Lending .   Consistent with our strategy to expand our loan products and to enhance the yield and reduce the term to maturity of our loan portfolio, we have sought to increase our commercial and multi-family real estate loans.  At March 31, 2011, we had $28.1 million in commercial and multi-family real estate loans, representing 18.2% of our total loan portfolio.   Subject to future economic, market and regulatory conditions, we intend to continue to focus on this kind of lending, and may increase our loan activity in western Ohio.
 
Most of our commercial and multi-family real estate loans have fixed rate terms of up to five years with amortization terms of 25 years.   The maximum loan-to-value ratio of our commercial real estate loans is generally 80%.
 
Set forth below is information regarding our commercial and multi-family real estate loans at March 31, 2011.
 
Type of Loan
 
Number of Loans
   
Balance
 
         
(Dollars in thousands)
 
             
Office                                            
    12     $ 1,971  
Industrial                                            
    3       1,633  
Mixed use                                            
    6       1,806  
Church                                            
    11       4,223  
Real estate investors/lessors
    39       5,360  
Student housing                                            
    3       2,526  
Recreation/entertainment                                            
    5       388  
Commercial development                                            
    2       2,869  
Auto sales/repair                                            
    6       1,037  
Restaurant/fast food                                            
    4       2,076  
Hotel                                            
    2       2,489  
Other                                            
    11       1,743  
Total                                            
    104     $ 28,121  
 
We consider a number of factors in originating commercial and multi-family real estate loans.  We evaluate the qualifications and financial condition of the borrower, including credit history, profitability and expertise, as well as the value and condition of the property securing the loan.  When evaluating the qualifications of the borrower, we consider the financial resources of the borrower, the borrower’s experience in owning or managing similar property and the borrower’s payment history with us and other financial institutions.  In evaluating the property securing the loan, the factors we consider include the net operating income of the mortgaged property before debt service and depreciation, the ratio of the loan amount to the appraised value of the mortgaged property and the debt service coverage ratio (the ratio of net operating income to debt service).  All commercial and multi-family real estate loans are appraised by outside independent appraisers approved by the board of directors or by internal evaluations, where permitted by regulation.  Personal guarantees are generally obtained from the principals of commercial and multi-family real estate loans.
 
 
64

 
 
Commercial and multi-family real estate loans entail greater credit risks compared to one- to four-family residential real estate loans because they typically involve larger loan balances concentrated with single borrowers or groups of related borrowers.  In addition, the payment of loans secured by income-producing properties typically depends on the successful operation of the property, as repayment of the loan generally is dependent, in large part, on sufficient income from the property to cover operating expenses and debt service.  Changes in economic conditions that are not in the control of the borrower or lender could affect the value of the collateral for the loan or the future cash flow of the property.  Additionally, any decline in real estate values may be more pronounced for commercial and multi-family real estate than residential properties.
 
Indirect Consumer Lending. As part of our effort to enhance our net interest margin and the interest rate risk sensitivity of our loan portfolio, we originate indirect automobile loans, including on a very limited basis, recreational vehicle and boat loans.  Indirect loans totaled $45.7 million at March 31, 2011, or 29.6% of our total loan portfolio.  We have been in the business of providing indirect automobile loans since 2004.
 
We acquire and underwrite our indirect automobile loans from approximately 25 dealers located primarily in our market area under a tiered-rate structure providing for a dealer reserve premium.  The aggregate principal balance of our automobile loan portfolio as of March 31, 2011 was secured primarily by late-model used automobiles.  The weighted average original term to maturity of our automobile loan portfolio at March 31, 2011 was 2 years and 7 months.
 
At March 31, 2011 the average credit score for borrowers of our indirect loans that were originated since May 2008 was 677 and the weighted average rate of these loans was 7.92%.  At this date, $13.3 million, or 29.1% of our total indirect loan portfolio, consisted of automobile loans where the borrower’s credit score was 660 or less (a possible indication of a less credit-worthy borrower).
 
Each dealer that originates automobile loans makes representations and warranties with respect to our security interests in the related financed vehicles in a separate dealer agreement with us.  These representations and warranties do not relate to the creditworthiness of the borrowers or the collectability of the loan.  The dealers are also responsible for ensuring that our security interest in the financed vehicles is perfected.
 
Each automobile loan requires the borrower to keep the financed vehicle fully insured against loss or damage by fire, theft and collision.  The dealer agreements require the dealers to represent that adequate physical damage insurance (collision and comprehensive) was in effect at the time the related loan was originated and financed by us.  In addition, we have the right to force place insurance coverage (supplemental insurance taken out by West End Bank, S.B.) in the event the required physical damage insurance on an automobile is not maintained by the borrower.  Nevertheless, there can be no assurance that each financed vehicle will continue to be covered by physical damage insurance provided by the borrower during the entire term during which the related loan is outstanding. As additional protection, each borrower is required to obtain Vendor Secured Interest (VSI) insurance on each automobile loan.
 
Each dealer submits credit applications directly to us, and the borrower’s creditworthiness and the age of the automobile are the most important criteria we use in determining whether to purchase an automobile loan from a dealer.  Each credit application requires that the borrower provide current information regarding the borrower’s income, employment history, debts, and other factors that bear on creditworthiness.  We generally apply uniform underwriting standards when originating the automobile loan although on occasion we will underwrite loans outside of these guidelines.  We also obtain a credit report from a major credit reporting agency summarizing the borrower’s credit history and paying habits, including such items as open accounts, delinquent payments, bankruptcies, repossessions, lawsuits and judgments.
 
 
65

 
 
The borrower’s credit score and the age of the car are the principal factors used in determining the interest rate and term on the loan.  Our underwriting procedures evaluate information relating to the borrower and supplied by the borrower on the credit application combined with information provided by credit reporting agencies and the amount to be financed relative to the value of the related financed vehicle.  Additionally, our underwriters may also verify a borrower’s employment income and/or residency or where appropriate, verify a borrower’s payment history directly with the borrower’s creditors.  Based on these procedures, a credit decision is considered and approved either automatically or by our personnel at various levels of authority. We generally follow the same underwriting guidelines in originating direct automobile loans.
 
We generally finance up to the full sales price of the vehicle plus sales tax, dealer preparation fees, license fees and title fees, plus the cost of service and warranty contracts and premiums for physical damage, credit life and disability insurance obtained in connection with the vehicle or the financing (amounts in addition to the sales price are collectively referred to as the “Additional Vehicle Costs”).  In addition, we may finance the negative equity related to the vehicle traded in by the borrower in connection with the financing.  Accordingly, the amount we finance may exceed, depending on the borrower’s credit score in the case of new vehicles, the dealer’s invoice price of the financed vehicle and the Additional Vehicle Costs, or in the case of a used vehicle, the vehicle’s value and the Additional Vehicle Costs.  The maximum amount borrowed generally may not exceed 100% of the Manufacturers Suggested Retail Price (MSRP) of the financed vehicle that is new, or the vehicle’s “retail” value in the case of a used vehicle, including Additional Vehicle Costs.  The vehicle’s value is determined by using one of the standard reference sources for dealers of used cars.  We regularly review the quality of the loans we purchase from the dealers and periodically conduct quality control audits to ensure compliance with our established policies and procedures. We retain the right to recapture the individual dealer reserve if the loan should default within 90 days.
 
Generally, automobile loans have greater risk of loss or default than one- to four-family residential real estate loans. We face the risk that any collateral for a defaulted loan may not provide an adequate source of repayment of the outstanding loan balance. Thus, the recovery and sale of such property could be insufficient to compensate us for the principal outstanding on these loans.  Furthermore, the application of various federal and state laws, including bankruptcy and insolvency laws, may limit our ability to recover on such loans.  However, we have attempted to address these inherent risks by lending primarily on late-model used vehicles for which, generally, most of the asset’s rapid depreciation has already occurred. Additionally, we actively monitor delinquencies and losses on our indirect loans to each dealership that originates the loan, and we limit and/or discontinue future loans with dealerships that we deem to contain additional risk to our underwriting.
 
Direct Consumer Lending. Our direct consumer loans, including unsecured loans, totaled $7.7 million, or 5.0% of our total loan portfolio, at March 31, 2011 and consisted principally of loans secured by a wide variety of collateral, including certificates of deposit and marketable securities.  Unsecured consumer loans included in the above amount totaled $305,000, or 0.2% of our total loan portfolio.  These loans have either a fixed rate of interest for a maximum term of 60 months, or are revolving lines of credit with an adjustable-rate of interest tied to the prime rate of interest as reported in The Wall Street Journal .
 
Consumer loans generally have shorter terms to maturity, which reduces our exposure to changes in interest rates.  In addition, management believes that offering consumer loan products helps to expand and create stronger ties to our existing customer base by increasing the number of customer relationships and providing cross-marketing opportunities.
 
 
66

 
 
Consumer and other loans generally have greater risk compared to longer-term loans secured by improved, owner-occupied real estate, particularly consumer loans that are secured by rapidly depreciable assets, such as automobiles. In these cases, any repossessed collateral for a defaulted loan may not provide an adequate source of repayment of the outstanding loan balance.  As a result, consumer loan collections are dependent on the borrower’s continuing financial stability and thus are more likely to be adversely affected by job loss, divorce, illness or personal bankruptcy.
 
Second Mortgage Loans and Equity Lines of Credit. We offer second mortgage loans and equity lines of credit secured by a first or second mortgage on residential property. Second mortgage loans and equity lines of credit are made with fixed or adjustable rates, and with combined loan-to-value ratios up to 90% on an owner-occupied principal residence.
 
Second mortgages and equity lines of credit have greater risk than one- to four-family residential real estate loans secured by first mortgages.  We face the risk that the collateral will be insufficient to compensate us for loan losses and costs of foreclosure. When customers default on their loans, we attempt to foreclose on the property and resell the property as soon as possible to minimize foreclosure and carrying costs.  However, the value of the collateral may not be sufficient to compensate us for the amount of the unpaid loan and we may be unsuccessful in recovering the remaining balance from those customers. Particularly with respect to our second mortgage loans, decreases in real estate values could adversely affect the value of property used as collateral for our loans.
 
At March 31, 2011, the average loan balance of our outstanding home equity lines of credit was $13,725, and the largest outstanding balance of any such loan was $93,179.  This loan was performing in accordance with its original terms at March 31, 2011.
 
We have deemphasized second mortgage loans and home equity lines of credit during the past three years and do not expect to emphasize this type of lending in the current economic environment.
 
Construction Lending .  At March 31, 2011, we had $2.3 million, or 1.5% of our total loan portfolio, in construction loans. We make construction loans to individuals for the construction of their primary residences.  These loans generally have maximum terms of 12 months, and upon completion of construction convert to conventional amortizing mortgage loans.  Our construction loans have rates and terms comparable to one- to four-family residential real estate loans that we originate.  During the construction phase, the borrower generally pays interest only.  The maximum loan-to-value ratio of our owner-occupied construction loans is generally 80% of construction costs or completed-appraised-value, whichever is less.  Residential construction loans are generally underwritten pursuant to the same guidelines used for originating permanent residential mortgage loans.  On occasion, we may consider loans for the construction of commercial properties.
 
To a lesser extent, we will make loans for the construction of “presold” homes.  No more than two such loans may be outstanding to one builder/borrower at any time.  These loans generally have initial maximum terms of nine months, although the term may be extended to up to 18 months.  The loans generally carry variable rates of interest.   The maximum loan-to-value ratio of these construction loans is generally 80% of construction costs or completed-appraised-value, whichever is less.
 
Construction financing generally involves greater credit risk than long-term financing on improved, owner-occupied real estate.  Risk of loss on a construction loan depends largely upon the accuracy of the initial estimate of the value of the property at completion of construction compared to the estimated cost (including interest) of construction and other assumptions.  If the estimate of construction cost is inaccurate, we may be required to advance additional funds beyond the amount originally committed in order to protect the value of the property.  Moreover, if the estimated value of the completed project is inaccurate, the borrower may hold a property with a value that is insufficient to assure full repayment of the construction loan upon the sale of the property.  Construction loans also expose us to the risk that improvements will not be completed on time in accordance with specifications and projected costs.  In addition, the ultimate sale or rental of the property may not occur as anticipated.
 
 
67

 
 
Commercial Business Lending .   At March 31, 2011 commercial business loans represented $7.3 million or 4.7% of our total loan portfolio. Our commercial business loans consist of term loans as well as regular lines of credit and revolving lines of credit to finance short-term working capital needs like accounts receivable and inventory.  Our commercial lines of credit are generally priced on an adjustable-rate basis and may be secured or unsecured.  We generally obtain personal guarantees with all commercial business loans.  Business assets such as accounts receivable, inventory, equipment, furniture and fixtures may be used to secure lines of credit. Our lines of credit typically have a maximum term of 12 months.  We also originate commercial term loans to fund long-term borrowing needs such as purchasing equipment, property improvements or other fixed asset needs.  We fix the maturity of a term loan to correspond to 80% of the useful life of any equipment purchased or seven years, whichever is less.  Term loans can be secured with a variety of collateral, including business assets such as accounts receivable and inventory or long-term assets such as equipment, furniture, fixtures or real estate.
 
Unlike one- to four-family residential real state loans, which we generally originate on the basis of the borrower’s ability to make repayment from his or her employment and other income, and which are secured by real property whose value tends to be more easily ascertainable, we typically originate commercial business loans on the basis of the borrower’s ability to make repayment from the cash flow of the borrower’s business or rental income produced by the property.  As a result, the availability of funds for the repayment of commercial business loans may be substantially dependent on the success of the business or rental property itself and the general economic environment.  Therefore, commercial business loans that we originate have greater credit risk than one- to four-family residential real estate loans or, generally, consumer loans.  In addition, commercial business loans often result in larger outstanding balances to single borrowers, or related groups of borrowers, and also generally require substantially greater evaluation and oversight efforts.
 
At March 31, 2011, the average loan balance of our outstanding commercial business term loans was $49,800, and the largest outstanding balance of such loans was a $1.05 million loan secured by a certificate of deposit.  This loan was performing in accordance with its original terms at March 31, 2011.
 
We believe that commercial business loans will provide growth opportunities for us, and we expect to increase, subject to our conservative underwriting standards and market conditions, this business line in the future.  The additional capital we receive in connection with the conversion and the offering will increase our maximum lending limits and will allow us to increase the amounts of our loans to one borrower.
 
Originations, Purchases and Sales of Loans
 
We originate real estate and other loans through marketing efforts, our customer base, walk-in customers and referrals from real estate brokers, builders and attorneys.  All loans originated by us are underwritten pursuant to our policies and procedures.
 
 
68

 
 
We may sell a certain amount of the loans we originate into the secondary market and in recent years, based upon our interest rate risk analysis, we have sold most of the fixed-rate one- to four-family residential real estate loans that we originated to Freddie Mac, although we are also approved to the Federal Home Loan Bank of Indianapolis.  We do not originate loans for sale, but rather, on an ongoing basis, we consider our balance sheet as well as market conditions in making decisions as to whether to hold the mortgage loans we originate for investment or to sell such loans to investors, choosing the strategy that is most advantageous to us from a profitability and risk management standpoint. To date, all of our loan sales have been on a servicing-retained basis. At March 31, 2011, we serviced $57.5 million of loans held by other institutions.
 
From time to time, we purchase loan participations secured by properties within and outside of our primary lending market area in which we are not the lead lender. Historically, the loan participations have been secured by commercial and multi-family real estate. In these circumstances, we follow our customary loan underwriting and approval policies.
 
 
69

 

The following table sets forth our loan origination, purchase, sale and principal repayment activity during the periods indicated.
                   
   
Three Months
Ended March 31,
2011
   
 
Years Ended December 31,
 
       
2010
   
2009
 
    (In thousands)  
                   
Total loans at beginning of period
  $ 153,624     $ 145,466     $ 139,145  
                         
Loans originated:
                       
Real estate loans:
                       
One- to four-family residential (1)
    3,350       23,591       25,870  
Commercial and multi-family
    1,541       4,931       6,587  
Construction
          10       70  
Second mortgages and equity lines of credit
    71       607       616  
Consumer loans:
                       
Indirect
    5,629       23,003       22,691  
Other
    976       4,033       3,661  
Commercial business
    296       5,832       3,628  
Total loans originated
    11,863       60,067       62,123  
                         
Loans purchased:
                       
Real estate loans:
                       
One- to four-family residential
                 
Commercial and multi-family
                 
Second mortgages and equity lines of credit
                 
Consumer loans:
                       
Indirect
                 
Other
                 
Commercial business
                2,319  
Total loans purchased
                2,319  
                         
Loans sold:
                       
Real estate loans:
                       
One- to four-family residential
    (1,852 )     (11,223 )     (21,169 )
Commercial and multi-family
    (132 )     (1,746 )     (900 )
Construction
                 
Second mortgages and equity lines of credit
                 
Consumer loans:
                       
Indirect
                 
Other
                 
Commercial business
                 
Total loans sold
    (1,984 )     (12,969 )     (22,069 )
                         
Deduct:
                       
Principal repayments                                               
    (12,739 )     (52,867 )     (45,656 )
Loan sales                                               
                 
Home equity lines-of-credit net
    3,661       13,927       9,604  
Net other                                               
                 
                         
Net loan activity                                                 
    801       8,158       6,321  
Total loans at end of period                                                 
  $ 154,425     $ 153,624     $ 145,466  
 
(1)
For the quarter ended March 31, 2011 and for the years ended December 31, 2010 and 2009, includes $71,000, $696,000 and $694,000 of non-owner-occupied one-to four-family residential loans, respectively.
 
 
70

 

Delinquencies and Non-Performing Assets
 
Delinquency Procedures .   When a borrower fails to make a required monthly loan payment by the last day of the month, a late notice is generated stating the payment and late charges due.  Our policies provide that borrowers are first contacted by phone or mail when they are 16 to 21 days past due to determine the reason for nonpayment and to discuss future payments.  Once the loan is considered in default, a certified letter is sent to the borrower explaining that the entire balance of the loan is due and payable. If the borrower does not respond, we will initiate foreclosure proceedings. If the loan is reinstated, foreclosure proceedings will be discontinued and the borrower will be permitted to continue to make payments.
 
When we acquire real estate as a result of foreclosure or by deed in lieu of foreclosure, the real estate is classified as Other Real Estate Owned until it is sold.  The real estate is recorded at estimated fair value at the date of acquisition less estimated costs to sell, and any write-down resulting from the acquisition is charged to the allowance for loan losses. Estimated fair value is based on a new appraisal which is obtained as soon as practicable, typically after the foreclosure process is completed. Subsequent decreases in the value of the property are charged to operations.  After acquisition, all costs incurred in maintaining the property are expensed.  Costs relating to the development and improvement of the property, however, are capitalized to the extent of estimated fair value less estimated costs to sell.
 
Troubled Debt Restructurings.   We occasionally modify loans to extend the term or make other concessions to help a borrower stay current on his or her loan and to avoid foreclosure.  We generally do not forgive principal or interest on loans. We may modify the terms of loans, to lower interest rates (which may be at below market rates), and/or to provide for longer amortization schedules (up to 40 years), and/or provide for interest-only terms.  These modifications are made only when there is a reasonable and attainable workout plan that has been agreed to by the borrower and that is in our best interests. At March 31, 2011, we had one loan for $594,000 that was classified as a troubled debt restructuring and this loan was included in our non-accrual loans at such date. This loan was secured by a strip mall shopping center located outside of our market area and is a loan in which we purchased a participation interest from a local community bank.
 
 
71

 
 
Delinquent Loans . The following table sets forth our loan delinquencies, including non-accrual loans, by type and amount at the dates indicated.
 
         
At December 31,
 
   
At March 31, 2011
   
2010
   
2009
 
   
30-59
Days
Past Due
   
60-89
Days
Past Due
   
90 Days
or More
Past Due
   
30-59
Days
Past Due
   
60-89
Days
Past Due
   
90 Days
or More
Past Due
   
30-59
Days
Past Due
   
60-89
Days
Past Due
   
90 Days
or More
Past Due
 
   
(In thousands)
 
                                                       
Real estate loans:
                                                     
One- to four-family residential
  $       $       $       $       $     $       $       $       $    
Owner-occupied
    213       212       630       472             678       361       48       1,101  
Non owner-occupied
    147             588       145             922       52       49       422  
Total one- to four-family residential
    360       212       1,218       617             1,600       413       97       1,523  
Commercial and multi-family
                1,184             62       540       13       306        
Construction
                                                    109  
Second mortgages and equity lines of credit
    25       17       88       9             88       99             149  
Consumer loans
    573       256       285       524       242       325       459       158       183  
Commercial business
    4       21       16       9             35       13              
Total                                                
  $ 962     $ 506     $ 2,791     $ 1,159     $ 304     $ 2,588     $ 997     $ 561     $ 1,964  
 
 
72

 

Classified Assets .  Federal regulations provide for the classification of loans and other assets, such as debt and equity securities considered by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation to be of lesser quality, as “substandard,” “doubtful” or “loss.”  An asset is considered “substandard” if it is inadequately protected by the current net worth and paying capacity of the obligor or of the collateral pledged, if any.  “Substandard” assets include those characterized by the “distinct possibility” that the insured institution will sustain “some loss” if the deficiencies are not corrected.  Assets classified as “doubtful” have all of the weaknesses inherent in those classified “substandard,” with the added characteristic that the weaknesses present make “collection or liquidation in full,” on the basis of currently existing facts, conditions, and values, “highly questionable and improbable.”  Assets classified as “loss” are those considered “uncollectible” and of such little value that their continuance as assets without the establishment of a specific loss reserve is not warranted.  Assets which do not currently expose the insured institution to sufficient risk to warrant classification in one of the aforementioned categories but possess weaknesses are designated as “special mention” by our management.
 
When an insured institution classifies problem assets as either substandard or doubtful, it may establish general allowances in an amount deemed prudent by management to cover probable accrued losses.  General allowances represent loss allowances which have been established to cover probable accrued losses associated with lending activities, but which, unlike specific allowances, have not been allocated to particular problem assets.  When an insured institution classifies problem assets as “loss,” it is required either to establish a specific allowance for losses equal to 100% of that portion of the asset so classified or to charge-off such amount.  An institution’s determination as to the classification of its assets and the amount of its valuation allowances is subject to review by the regulatory authorities, which may require the establishment of additional general or specific loss allowances.
 
In connection with the filing of our periodic reports and in accordance with our classification of assets policy, we regularly review the problem loans in our portfolio to determine whether any loans require classification in accordance with applicable regulations.  Loans are listed on the “watch list” initially because of emerging financial weaknesses even though the loan is currently performing as agreed, or delinquency status, or if the loan possesses weaknesses although currently performing. Management reviews the status of each impaired loan on our watch list on a quarterly basis with the Directors’ Loan Committee and then with the full Board of Directors. If a loan deteriorates in asset quality, the classification is changed to “special mention,”  “substandard,”  “doubtful” or “loss” depending on the circumstances and the evaluation. Generally, loans 90 days or more past due are placed on nonaccrual status and classified “substandard.”
 
See Note 3 to our Financial Statements beginning on page F-1 of this prospectus for a description by loan category of our classified and special mention assets as of March 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010.
 
Non-Performing Assets.   We generally cease accruing interest on our loans when contractual payments of principal or interest have become 90 days past due or management has serious doubts about further collectibility of principal or interest, even though the loan is currently performing.  A loan may remain on accrual status if it is in the process of collection and is either guaranteed or well secured.  When a loan is placed on nonaccrual status, unpaid interest credited to income is reversed.  Interest received on nonaccrual loans generally is applied against principal. Generally, loans are restored to accrual status when the obligation is brought current, has performed in accordance with the contractual terms for a reasonable period of time and the ultimate collectibility of the total contractual principal and interest is no longer in doubt.  Restructured loans are restored to accrual status when the obligation is brought current, has performed in accordance with the revised contractual terms for a reasonable period of time (typically six months) and the ultimate collectibility of the total contractual principal and interest is reasonably assured.
 
 
73

 

The following table sets forth information regarding our non-performing assets and troubled debt restructurings at the dates indicated.  Information is not presented net of specific reserves of $500,000. Troubled debt restructurings include loans for which either a portion of interest or principal has been forgiven, or for loans modified at interest rates materially less than current market rates.
                                     
   
At March
31, 2011
    At December 31,  
       
2010
   
2009
   
2008
   
2007
   
2006
 
   
(Dollars in thousands)
 
Non-accrual loans:
                                   
Real estate loans:
                                   
One- to four-family residential (1)
  $ 1,074     $ 1,224     $ 1,236       1,640              
Commercial and multi-family
    1,184       528       164                    
Construction
                109       106              
Second mortgages and equity lines of credit
    84       11       143       142              
Consumer loans
    3       30             54              
Commercial business
                                   
Total non-accrual loans
    2,345       1,793       1,652       1,942              
                                                 
Accruing loans past due 90 days or more:
                                               
Real estate loans:
                                               
One- to four-family residential (2)
    144       376       375       288       515       77  
Commercial and multi-family
          12                          
Construction
                                   
Second mortgages and equity lines of credit
    4       77       6       23       5       4  
Consumer loans
    282       295       183       154       96       9  
Commercial business
    16       35                          
Total accruing loans past due 90 days or more
    446       795       564       465       616       90  
Total of nonaccrual and 90 days or more past due loans
    2,791       2,588       2,216       2,407       616       90  
                                                 
Real estate owned:
                                               
One- to four-family
    838       688       586       184       131       288  
Multi--family
                                   
Commercial
                                   
Other
    98       98                          
Total real estate owned
    936       786       586       184       131       288  
                                                 
Other non-performing assets
    37       65       96       51       41       23  
                                                 
Total non-performing assets
    3,764       3,439       2,898       4,099       862       443  
                                                 
Troubled debt restructurings – commercial and multi family real estate
          594                          
                                                 
Troubled debt restructurings and total non-performing assets
  $ 3,764     $ 4,033     $ 2,898     $ 2,642     $ 788     $ 401  
                                                 
Total non-performing loans to total loans
    1.81 %     1.69 %     1.52 %     1.73 %     0.46 %     0.07 %
Total non-performing assets to total assets
    1.73 %     1.59 %     1.52 %     1.49 %     0.46 %     0.25 %
Total non-performing assets and troubled debt restructurings to total assets
    1.73 %     1.87 %     1.52 %     1.49 %     0.46 %     0.25 %
 

(1)
At March 31, 2011 and at December 31, 2010 and 2009, included $587,000, $826,000 and $421,000 of non-owner-occupied one- to four-family residential real estate loans, respectively.
(2)
At December 31, 2010, includes $96,000 of non-owner-occupied one- to four- family residential real estate loans.
 
Interest income that would have been recorded for the three months ended March 31, 2011 and the year ended December 31, 2010, had nonaccruing loans been current according to their original terms amounted to $18,140 and $38,261, respectively.  Interest of $1,000 for these periods was recognized on these loans and is included in net income for the three months ended March 31, 2011 and the year ended December 31, 2010, respectively.
 
 
74

 
 
Non-performing one- to four-family residential real estate loans totaled $1.2 million at March 31, 2011 and consisted of 17 loans of which the largest totaled $163,000
 
We had five non-performing commercial and multi-family real estate loans at March 31, 2011 with a balance of $1.2 million, the largest of which had a balance of $594,000 and was secured by a strip shopping mall located outside of our market area.
 
Other non-performing loans totaled $389,000 at March 31, 2011.
 
Other real estate owned totaled $936,000 at March 31, 2011, which consisted primarily of several one- to four-family residential properties.
 
There were no other loans at March 31, 2011 that are not already disclosed where there is information about possible credit problems of borrowers that caused us serious doubts about the ability of the borrowers to comply with present loan repayment terms and that may result in disclosure of such loans in the future.
 
Allowance for Loan Losses
 
Analysis and Determination of the Allowance for Loan Losses .  Our allowance for loan losses is the amount considered necessary to reflect probable incurred losses in our loan portfolio.  We evaluate the need to establish allowances against losses on loans on a quarterly basis.  When additional allowances are necessary, a provision for loan losses is charged to earnings.
 
Our methodology for assessing the appropriateness of the allowance for loan losses consists of two key elements:  (1) specific allowances for identified impaired loans; and (2) a general valuation allowance on the remainder of the loan portfolio.  Although we determine the amount of each element of the allowance separately, the entire allowance for loan losses is available for the entire portfolio.
 
We identify loans that may need to be charged off as a loss by reviewing all delinquent loans, classified loans, and other loans about which management may have concerns about collectability. For individually reviewed loans, the borrower’s inability to make payments under the terms of the loan as well as the shortfall in collateral value would result in our charging off the loan or the portion of the loan that was impaired.
 
Among other factors, we consider current general economic conditions, including current housing price depreciation, in determining the appropriateness of the allowance for loan losses for our residential real estate portfolio. We use evidence obtained from our own loan portfolio as well as published housing data on our local markets from third party sources we believe to be reliable as a basis for assumptions about the impact of housing depreciation. We have increased general and specific allowances for our residential real estate loans over the past several quarters, in part, because the values of residential real estate in our local markets securing our portfolio have declined significantly and may continue to decline.
 
Substantially all of our loans are secured by collateral. Loans 90 days past due and other classified loans are evaluated for impairment and general or specific allowances are established. Typically for a nonperforming real estate loan in the process of collection, the value of the underlying collateral is estimated using the original independent appraisal, adjusted for current economic conditions and other factors, and related general or specific reserves are adjusted on a quarterly basis. If a nonperforming real estate loan is in the process of foreclosure and/or there are serious doubts about further collectability of principal or interest, and there is uncertainty about the value of the underlying collateral, we will order a new independent appraisal. Any shortfall would result in immediately charging off the portion of the loan that was impaired.
 
 
75

 
 
Specific Allowances for Identified Problem Loans .   We establish a specific allowance when loans are determined to be impaired.  Loss is measured by determining the present value of expected future cash flows or, for collateral-dependent loans, the fair value of the collateral adjusted for market conditions and selling expenses.  Factors in identifying a specific problem loan include: (1) the strength of the customer’s personal or business cash flows; (2) the availability of other sources of repayment; (3) the amount due or past due; (4) the type and value of collateral; (5) the strength of our collateral position; (6) the estimated cost to sell the collateral; and (7) the borrower’s effort to cure the delinquency.  In addition, for loans secured by real estate, we consider the extent of any past due and unpaid property taxes applicable to the property serving as collateral on the mortgage.
 
General Valuation Allowance on the Remainder of the Loan Portfolio .  We establish a general allowance for loans that are not classified as impaired to recognize the inherent losses associated with lending activities, but which, unlike specific allowances, has not been allocated to particular problem assets.  This general valuation allowance is determined by segregating the loans by loan category and assigning allowance percentages based on our historical loss experience, delinquency trends and management’s evaluation of the collectibility of the loan portfolio.  The allowance may be adjusted for significant factors that, in management’s judgment, affect the collectibility of the portfolio as of the evaluation date.  These significant factors may include changes in lending policies and procedures, changes in existing general economic and business conditions affecting our primary market area, credit quality trends, collateral value, loan volumes and concentrations, seasoning of the loan portfolio, recent loss experience in particular segments of the portfolio, duration of the current business cycle and bank regulatory examination results.  The applied loss factors are re-evaluated quarterly to ensure their relevance in the current real estate environment.
 
As an integral part of their examination process, the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation and the Indiana Department of Financial Institutions will periodically review our allowance for loan losses.  Such agencies may require that we recognize additions to the allowance based on their judgments of information available to them at the time of their examination.
 
 
76

 
 
Allowance for Loan Losses .   The following table sets forth activity in our allowance for loan losses for the periods indicated.
 
   
Three Months Ended
March 31,
   
Year Ended December 31,
 
   
2011
   
2010
   
2010
   
2009
   
2008
   
2007
   
2006
 
                                           
Allowance at beginning of period
  $ 1,699     $ 1,113     $ 1,113     $ 706     $ 512     $ 501     $ 382  
Provision for loan losses
    350       370       1,294       1,589       525       215       380  
Charge offs:
                                                       
Real estate loans:
                                                       
One- to four-family residential
    (160 )     (127 )     (330 )     (522 )     (222 )     (16 )     (172 )
Commercial and multi-family
    (29 )                 (45 )           (32 )     (18 )
Construction
                      (15 )                  
Second mortgages and equity lines of credit
                            (3 )            
Consumer loans
    (67 )     (60 )     (358 )     (489 )     (230 )     (155 )     (91 )
Commercial business
    (19 )           (39 )     (199 )           (15 )      
Total charge-offs
    (275 )     (187 )     (727 )     (1,270 )     (455 )     (218 )     (281 )
                                                         
Recoveries:
                                                       
Real estate loans:
                                                       
One- to four-family residential
    3             4       23       67              
Commercial and multi-family
                                         
Construction
                                         
Second mortgages and equity lines of credit
                                         
Consumer loans
    8       7       15       65       57       14       20  
Commercial business
                                         
Total recoveries
    11       7       19       88       124       14       20  
                                                         
Net (charge-offs) recoveries
    (264 )     (180 )     (708 )     (1,182 )     (331 )     (204 )     (261 )
                                                         
Allowance at end of period
  $ 1,785     $ 1,303     $ 1,699     $ 1,113     $ 706     $ 512     $ 501  
                                                         
Allowance to non-performing loans
    63.96 %     65.05 %     65.65 %     50.23 %     29.33 %     83.12 %     556.67 %
Allowance to total loans outstanding at the end of the period
    1.16 %     0.89 %     1.11 %     0.77 %     0.51 %     0.38 %     0.40 %
Net (charge-offs) recoveries to average loans outstanding during the period
    (0.68 )%     (0.50 )%     (0.47 )%     (0.81 )%     (0.24 )%     (0.16 )%     (0.21 )%
 
 
77

 

Allocation of Allowance for Loan Losses.   The following table sets forth the allowance for loan losses allocated by loan category, the percent of allowance in each loan category to the total allowance, and the percent of loans in each category to total loans at the dates indicated.  The allowance for loan losses allocated to each category is not necessarily indicative of future losses in any particular category and does not restrict the use of the allowance to absorb losses in other categories.
 
 
   
At March 31, 2011
   
At December 31, 2010
 
   
Amount
   
% of Allowance
to Total
Allowance
   
% of
Loans in
Category
to Total
Loans
   
Amount
   
% of Allowance to
Total Allowance
   
% of
Loans in
Category
to Total
Loans
 
   
(Dollars in thousands)
 
Real estate loans:
                                   
One- to four-family residential
  $ 791       44.32 %     37.74 %   $ 700       41.20 %     38.37 %
Commercial and multi-family
    366       20.50       18.21       336       19.78       17.71  
Construction
    6       0.34       1.47       7       0.41       1.29  
Second mortgages and equity lines of credit
    14       0.78       3.25       18       1.06       3.25  
Consumer loans
    503       28.18       34.59       531       31.25       34.63  
Commercial business
    105       5.88       4.74       107       6.30       4.75  
Total allowance for loan losses
  $ 1,785       100.00 %     100.00 %   $ 1,699       100.00 %     100.00 %
                                       
   
At December 31,
 
   
2009
   
2008
 
   
Amount
   
% of Allowance
to Total
Allowance
   
% of
Loans in
Category
to Total
Loans
   
Amount
   
% of Allowance to
Total Allowance
   
% of
Loans in
Category
to Total
Loans
 
   
(Dollars in thousands)
 
Real estate loans:
                             
One- to four-family residential
 
$
420
     
37.73
%
   
39.36
%
 
$
313
     
44.33
%
   
45.74
%
Commercial and multi-family
   
135
     
12.13
     
17.20
     
70
     
9.92
     
13.26
 
Construction
   
23
     
2.07
     
0.90
     
6
     
0.85
     
1.48
 
Second mortgages and equity lines of credit
   
71
     
6.38
     
3.72
     
19
     
2.69
     
4.57
 
Consumer loans
   
388
     
34.86
     
35.15
     
289
     
40.93
     
32.80
 
Commercial business
   
76
     
6.83
     
3.67
     
9
     
1.28
     
2.15
 
Total allowance for loan losses
 
$
1,113
     
100.00
%
   
100.00
%
 
$
706
     
100.00
%
   
100.00
%
 
 
78

 
 
 
   
At December 31,
 
   
2007
   
2006
 
   
Amount
   
% of Allowance
to Total
Allowance
   
% of
Loans in
Category
to Total
Loans
   
Amount
   
% of Allowance
to Total
Allowance
   
% of
Loans in
Category
to Total
Loans
 
   
(Dollars in thousands)
 
                                     
One- to four-family residential
  $ 197       38.47 %     46.33 %   $ 98       19.56 %     48.54 %
Commercial and multi-family
    51       9.96       13.30       113       22.55       12.89  
Construction
    24       4.69       2.10       6       1.20       0.73  
Second mortgages and equity lines of credit
    13       2.54       4.54       4       0.80       5.83  
Consumer loans
    216       42.19       31.61       280       55.89       30.56  
Commercial business
    11       2.15       2.12                   1.45  
Total allowance for loan losses                                                             
  $ 512       100.00 %     100.00 %   $ 501       100.00 %     100.00 %
 
 
79

 
 
At December 31, 2010, our allowance for loan losses represented 1.11% of total loans and 65.65% of nonperforming loans.  The allowance for loan losses increased to $1.8 million at March 31, 2011 from $1.7 million at December 31, 2010, due to a provision for loan losses of $350,000, offset by net charge-offs of $264,000.
 
Although we believe that we use the best information available to establish the allowance for loan losses, future adjustments to the allowance for loan losses may be necessary and results of operations could be adversely affected if circumstances differ substantially from the assumptions used in making the determinations.  Furthermore, while we believe we have established our allowance for loan losses in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America, regulators, in reviewing our loan portfolio, may request us to increase our allowance for loan losses.  In addition, because future events affecting borrowers and collateral cannot be predicted with certainty, the existing allowance for loan losses may not be adequate and increases may be necessary should the quality of any loan deteriorate as a result of the factors discussed above.  Any material increase in the allowance for loan losses may adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations.
 
Investment Activities
 
General .  The goals of our investment policy are to provide and maintain liquidity to meet deposit withdrawal and loan funding needs, to help mitigate our interest rate risk, and to generate a favorable return on idle funds within the context of our interest rate and credit risk objectives.  In recent years beginning with the recession which began in 2008 and the subsequent challenging economic environment, our strategy has been to reduce the maturities of our investment securities portfolio. Subject to loan demand and our interest rate risk analysis, we will increase the balance of our investment securities portfolio when we have excess liquidity.
 
Our board of directors is responsible for adopting our investment policy.  The investment policy is reviewed annually by management and any changes to the policy are recommended to and subject to the approval of the board of directors.  Authority to make investments under the approved investment policy guidelines is delegated to our President and Chief Executive Officer and our Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer.  All investment transactions are reviewed at regularly scheduled monthly meetings of the board of directors.
 
Our current investment policy permits, with certain limitations, investments in securities issued by the United States Government and its agencies or government sponsored enterprises, mortgage-backed securities and, to a lesser extent, corporate debt securities, commercial paper, certificates of deposits in other financial institutions, investments in bank-owned life insurance, collateralized mortgage obligations, asset-backed securities, real estate mortgage investment conduits, securities sold under agreements to repurchase, and debt securities of state and political subdivisions.
 
At March 31, 2011, we did not have an investment in the securities of any single non-government issuer that exceeded 10% of equity at that date.
 
Our current investment policy does not permit investment in stripped mortgage-backed securities, complex securities and derivatives as defined in federal banking regulations and other high-risk securities.  Our current policy does not permit hedging activities, such as engaging in futures, options or swap transactions, or investing in high-risk mortgage derivatives, such as collateralized mortgage obligation residual interests, real estate mortgage investment conduit residual interests or stripped mortgage backed securities.
 
 
80

 
 
At March 31, 2011, none of the collateral underlying our securities portfolio was considered subprime or Alt-A, and we did not hold any common or preferred stock issued by Freddie Mac or Fannie Mae as of that date.
 
U.S. Government and Federal Agency Obligations.   At March 31, 2011, our U.S. Government and federal agency securities portfolio totaled $6.5 million.  While these securities generally provide lower yields than other investments in our securities investment portfolio, we maintain these investments, to the extent appropriate, for liquidity purposes, as collateral for borrowings and for prepayment protection.
 
Mortgage-Backed Securities .  At March 31, 2011, our mortgage-backed securities portfolio totaled $35.2 million. Mortgage-backed securities are securities issued in the secondary market that are collateralized by pools of mortgages. Certain types of mortgage-backed securities are commonly referred to as “pass-through” certificates because the principal and interest of the underlying loans is “passed through” to investors, net of certain costs, including servicing and guarantee fees.   Mortgage-backed securities typically are collateralized by pools of one- to four-family or multifamily mortgages, although we invest primarily in mortgage-backed securities backed by one- to four-family mortgages.  The issuers of such securities pool and resell the participation interests in the form of securities to investors such as West End Bank, S.B.   The interest rate of the security is lower than the interest rates of the underlying loans to allow for payment of servicing and guaranty fees. Most of our mortgage-backed securities are either backed by Ginnie Mae, a United States Government agency, or government-sponsored entities, such as Fannie Mae and Freddie Mac.
 
Residential mortgage-backed securities issued by United States Government agencies and government-sponsored entities are more liquid than individual mortgage loans because there is an active trading market for such securities.  In addition, residential mortgage-backed securities may be used to collateralize our borrowings.  Investments in residential mortgage-backed securities involve a risk that actual payments will be greater or less than the prepayment rate estimated at the time of purchase, which may require adjustments to the amortization of any premium or accretion of any discount relating to such interests, thereby affecting the net yield on our securities.  Current prepayment speeds determine whether prepayment estimates require modification that could cause amortization or accretion adjustments.
 
Our investment policy also authorizes the investment in collateralized mortgage obligations (“CMOs”), also insured or issued by Freddie Mac, Fannie Mae and Ginnie Mae.   We limit CMO investments to those classes of CMOs carrying the most stable cash flows and lowest prepayment risk of any class of CMOs and which pass the Federal Financial Institutions Examination Council’s average life restriction tests at the time of purchase.
 
Federal Home Loan Bank Stock . We hold common stock of the Federal Home Loan Bank of Indianapolis in connection with our borrowing activities totaling $1.9 million at March 31, 2011.  The common stock of such entity is carried at cost and classified as restricted equity securities.
 
Bank-Owned Life Insurance .  We invest in bank-owned life insurance to provide us with a funding source for our benefit plan obligations. Bank-owned life insurance also generally provides us non-interest income that is non-taxable.  At March 31, 2011, our balance in bank-owned life insurance totaled $4.6 million and was issued by three insurance companies.
 
Securities Portfolio Composition .  The following table sets forth the amortized cost and fair value of our securities portfolio, all of which were available for sale, at the dates indicated.  Securities available for sale are carried at fair value.
 
 
81

 
 
         
At December 31,
 
   
At March 31, 2011
   
2010
   
2009
   
2008
 
   
Amortized
Cost
   
Fair
Value
   
Amortized
Cost
   
Fair
Value
   
Amortized
Cost
   
Fair
Value
   
Amortized
Cost
   
Fair
Value
 
   
(In thousands)
 
Securities available for sale:
                                               
U.S. Government and federal agency
  $ 6,507     $ 6,494     $ 7,510     $ 7,539     $ 5,570     $ 5,594     $ 4,679     $ 4,768  
Mortgage-backed securities – GSE residential
    17,686       17,880       15,140       15,337       17,254       17,503       13,741       13,967  
Collateralized mortgage obligations
    17,387       17,321       18,344       18,340       1,579       1,603       784       786  
Total available for sale
  $ 41,580     $ 41,695     $ 40,994     $ 41,216     $ 24,403     $ 24,700     $ 19,204     $ 19,521  
 
 
82

 
 
Securities Portfolio Maturities and Yields .  The following table sets forth the stated maturities and weighted average yields of our securities at March 31, 2011.  Securities available for sale are carried at fair value.  Mortgage-backed securities, including collateralized mortgage obligations, are anticipated to be repaid in advance of their contractual maturities as a result of projected mortgage loan repayments.  Certain securities have interest rates that are adjustable and will reprice annually within the various maturity ranges.  These repricing schedules have not been reflected in the table below.
 
   
One Year or Less
   
More than One Year to
Five Years
   
More than Five Years to
Ten Years
   
More than Ten Years
   
Total
 
March 31, 2011
 
Amortized
Cost
   
Weighted
Average
Yield
   
Amortized
Cost
   
Weighted
Average
Yield
   
Amortized
Cost
   
Weighted
Average
Yield
   
Amortized
Cost
   
Weighted
Average
Yield
   
Amortized
Cost
   
Weighted
Average
Yield
 
   
(Dollars in thousands)
 
                                                             
Securities available for sale:
                                                           
U.S. Government and federal agency
  $       %   $ 6,507       1.97 %   $       %   $       %   $ 6,507       1.97 %
Mortgage-backed securities – GSE residential
                2,197       1.56 %     4,732       3.21 %     10,757       2.97 %     17,686       2.84 %
Collateralized mortgage obligation
                          %     2,568       1.12 %     14,819       1.43 %     17,387       1.38 %
Total available for sale
  $           $ 8,704       1.87 %   $ 7,300       2.47 %   $ 25,576       2.07 %     41,580       2.10 %
                                                                                 
 
 
83

 
 
Sources of Funds
 
General.   Deposits have traditionally been our primary source of funds for use in lending and investment activities.  We also use borrowings, primarily Federal Home Loan Bank of Indianapolis advances, to supplement cash flow needs, lengthen the maturities of liabilities for interest rate risk purposes and to manage the cost of funds.  In addition, we receive funds from scheduled loan payments, investment maturities, loan prepayments, retained earnings and income on earning assets.  While scheduled loan payments and income on earning assets are relatively stable sources of funds, deposit inflows and outflows can vary widely and are influenced by prevailing interest rates, market conditions and levels of competition. To a lesser extent, we may utilize repurchase agreements or Federal Fund Sold as funding sources
 
Deposits.   Our deposits are generated primarily from residents within our primary market area.  We offer a selection of deposit accounts, including non-interest-bearing and interest-bearing checking accounts, NOW accounts, money market accounts, savings accounts and certificates of deposit.   Deposit account terms vary, with the principal differences being the minimum balance required, the amount of time the funds must remain on deposit and the interest rate.  We have not in the past nor presently have any brokered or Internet deposits.  However, dependent on our future needs for, we could utilize this avenue for liquidity purposes.
 
In recent years, we have focused on deposit generation from small- and mid-sized businesses and professional in our market area through aggressive marketing campaigns, including our Business Links program , a selection of commercial deposit services, including pick-up services and, as requested, remote capture. Additionally, we offer non-conforming loan products on one- to four-family residential real estate loans in connection with which the borrower is required to open a money market account with us.
 
Interest rates paid, maturity terms, service fees and withdrawal penalties are established on a periodic basis.  Deposit rates and terms are based primarily on current operating strategies and market rates, liquidity requirements, rates paid by competitors and growth goals. Personalized customer service, long-standing relationships with customers, and the favorable image of West End Bank, S.B. in the community are relied upon to attract and retain deposits.
 
The flow of deposits is influenced significantly by general economic conditions, changes in interest rates and competition. Our ability to gather deposits is impacted by the competitive market in which we operate which includes numerous financial institutions of varying sizes offering a wide range of products.  We often use promotional rates to meet asset/liability and market segment goals.
 
The variety of deposit accounts offered allows us to be competitive in obtaining funds and responding to changes in consumer demand.  Based on our experience, we believe that non-interest-bearing and interest-bearing checking, money market and savings accounts may be somewhat more stable sources of deposits than certificates of deposits.  Also, we believe that our deposits allow us a greater opportunity to connect with our customers and offer them other financial services and products. As a result, we have used marketing and other initiatives to increase such accounts.  However, it can be difficult to attract and maintain such deposits at favorable interest rates under current market conditions.
 
 
84

 

The following table sets forth the distribution of total deposits by account type, for the periods indicated.
 
   
For the Three Months
Ended March 31,
   
For the Year Ended December 31,
 
   
2011
   
2010
   
2009
   
2008
 
   
Amount
   
Percent
   
Amount
   
Percent
   
Amount
   
Percent
   
Amount
   
Percent
 
                                                 
Non-interest bearing
  $ 7,738       4.38 %   $ 7,882       4.15 %   $ 6,004       4.13 %   $ 5,010       3.95 %
Checking
    23,493       13.30       23,570       13.44       15,664       10.78       15,130       11.91  
Money market
    34,563       19.56       31,376       17.89       18,922       13.03       12,923       10.18  
Savings
    12,762       7.22       12,419       7.08       10,801       7.44       9,511       7.49  
Certificates and other time deposits of $100,000 or more
    32,704       18.51       34,381       19.61       28,636       19.71       23,007       18.12  
Other certificates and time deposits
    65,429       37.03       66,343       37.83       65,242       44.91       61,404       48.35  
Total
  $ 176,689       100.00 %   $ 175,971       100.00 %   $ 145,269       100.00 %   $ 126,985       100.00 %
 
 
85

 
 
As of March 31, 2011, the aggregate amount of all our certificates of deposit in amounts greater than or equal to $100,000 was approximately $32.7 million.  The following table sets forth the maturity of these certificates as of March 31, 2011.
 
 
 
At
March 31, 2011
 
   
(In thousands)
 
 
Maturity Period:
     
Three months or less
  $ 7,342  
Over three through six months
    4,795  
Over six through twelve months
    9,706  
Over twelve months
    10,861  
Total
  $ 32,704  
 
The following table sets forth all our certificates of deposit classified by interest rate as of the dates indicated.
 
   
At March 31,
2011
   
At December 31,
 
        2010     2009     2008  
   
(In thousands)
 
Interest Rate:
                       
Less than 1%
  $ 6,549     $ 4,848     $ 480     $ 144  
1.00% - 1.99%
    41,720       40,874       21,289       218  
2.00% - 2.99%
    30,748       33,280       39,345       13,844  
3.00% - 3.99%
    5,058       6,640       10,486       34,004  
4.00% - 4.99%
    13,336       14,368       21,488       33,189  
5.00% - 5.99%
    722       714       790       3,012  
                                 
Total                               
  $ 98,133     $ 100,724     $ 93,878     $ 84,411  
 
The following table sets forth the amount and maturities of all our certificates of deposit by interest rate at March 31, 2011.
 
   
At March 31, 2011
 
   
Period to Maturity
 
   
Less Than One Year
   
Over One Year to Two Years
   
Over Two
Years to
Three Years
   
Over Three Years
   
Total
   
Percentage of Total Certificate Accounts
 
   
(Dollars in thousands)
 
       
Interest Rate:
                                   
Less than 1%                         
  $ 6,269     $ 280     $     $     $ 6,549       6.67 %
2.00% - 1.99%
    24,173       13,370       4,152       25       41,720       42.52  
2.00% - 2.99%                         
    17,998       4,648       5,839       2,263       30,748       31.33  
3.00% - 3.99%                         
    4,519       101       118       320       5,058       5.15  
4.00% - 4.99%                         
    11,593       694       1,049             13,336       13.59  
5.00% - 5.99%                         
    506       119       97             722       0.74  
                                                 
Total                      
  $ 65,058     $ 19,212     $ 11,255     $ 2,608     $ 98,133       100.00 %
 
Borrowings .   Our borrowings currently consist of advances from the Federal Home Loan Bank of Indianapolis.   We may obtain advances from the Federal Home Loan Bank of Indianapolis upon the security of our capital stock in the Federal Home Loan Bank of Indianapolis and certain of our mortgage loans.  Such advances may be made pursuant to several different credit programs, each of which has its own interest rate and range of maturities.  To the extent such borrowings have different terms to repricing than our deposits, they can change our interest rate risk profile.
 
 
86

 
 
From time to time during recent years, we have utilized short-term borrowings to fund loan demand.  To a limited extent, we have also used borrowings where market conditions permit to purchase securities of a similar duration in order to increase our net interest income by the amount of the spread between the asset yield and the borrowing cost.  From time to time, we have obtained advances with terms of more than one year to extend the term of our liabilities.  During 2010, we reduced our borrowings because the low interest rate environment allowed us to fund our operations through lower cost deposits. Additionally during 2010, we replaced $4.0 million of variable-rate borrowings into 5-year fixed rate maturities, taking advantage of historically low rates on these funds.
 
At March 31, 2011, based on available collateral and our ownership of FHLB stock, and based upon our internal policy, we had access to additional Federal Home Loan Bank advances of up to $$22.6 million.
 
The following table sets forth information concerning balances and interest rates on our Federal Home Loan Bank advances at the date and for the periods indicated.
 
   
Three Months Ended
March 31,
   
Year Ended December 31,
 
   
2011
   
2010
   
2010
   
2009
   
2008
 
   
(Dollars in thousands)
 
Average amount outstanding during the period:
                             
FHLB advances                                                    
  $ 21,800     $ 22,467     $ 18,591     $ 25,901     $ 35,090  
Weighted average interest rate during the period:
                                       
FHLB advances                                                    
    2.10 %     3.63 %     3.49 %     3.71 %     4.13 %
Balance outstanding at end of period:
                                       
FHLB advances                                                    
    22,000       21,200       22,000       27,200       32,700  
Weighted average interest rate at end of period:
                                       
FHLB advances                                                    
    2.40 %     3.33 %     2.05 %     3.33 %     3.36 %

 
87

 

Properties
 
As of March 31, 2011, the net book value of our office properties was $3.1 million.  The following table sets forth information regarding our offices.
 
Location
 
Leased or
Owned
 
Year Acquired
or Leased
   
Square Footage
   
Net Book Value of
Real Property
 
                   
(In thousands)
 
Main (Richmond) Office:
                     
                       
34 South 7th Street
Richmond, Indiana 47374
 
Owned
 
1958
      10,468     $ 598  
                           
Other Properties:
                         
                           
Eastside Office:
101 South 37th Street
Richmond, Indiana 47374
 
Owned
 
2004
      3,352       1,325  
                           
Hagerstown Office:
10 East Main Street
Hagerstown, Indiana 47343
 
Owned
 
1962
      1,300       49  
                           
Liberty Office:
207 North Main Street
Liberty, Indiana 47353
 
Owned
    2009*       2,330       755  
                           
Other Properties:
48 South 7 th Street
Richmond, Indiana 47374
 
Owned
    2010    
No building on site (adjacent to main office)
      200  
                           
45 South 7 th Street
Richmond, Indiana 47374
 
Owned
    1999       2,232       186  
 

*
This Liberty branch was built in 2009, however West End Bank, S.B. has been in Liberty, Indiana since 1973.
 
We believe that our current facilities are adequate to meet our present and foreseeable needs, subject to possible future expansion.
 
Subsidiary and Other Activities
 
Upon completion of the conversion, West End Bank, S.B. will become the wholly owned subsidiary of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. West End Bank, S.B. has one subsidiary, West Corp, Inc., an Indiana corporation that is currently inactive.
 
Legal Proceedings
 
We are not involved in any pending legal proceedings as a plaintiff or defendant other than routine legal proceedings occurring in the ordinary course of business.  At March 31, 2011, we were not involved in any legal proceedings, the outcome of which would be material to our financial condition or results of operations.
 
 
88

 
 
Expense and Tax Allocation
 
West End Bank, S.B. will enter into an agreement with West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. to provide it with certain administrative support services for compensation not less than the fair market value of the services provided.  In addition, West End Bank, S.B. and West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will enter into an agreement to establish a method for allocating and for reimbursing the payment of their consolidated tax liability.
 
Personnel
 
As of March 31, 2011, we had 61 full-time equivalent employees.  Our employees are not represented by any collective bargaining group.  Management believes that we have a good working relationship with our employees.
 
 
General
 
West End Bank, S.B. is examined and supervised by the Division of Banking of the Indiana Department of Financial Institutions and the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation.  This regulation and supervision establishes a comprehensive framework of activities in which an institution may engage and is intended primarily for the protection of the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation’s deposit insurance fund and depositors.  These regulators are not, however, generally charged with protecting the interests of shareholders of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.  Under this system of state and federal regulation, financial institutions are periodically examined to ensure that they satisfy applicable standards with respect to their capital adequacy, assets, management, earnings, liquidity and sensitivity to market interest rates.  West End Bank, S.B. also is a member of and owns stock in the Federal Home Loan Bank of Indianapolis, which is one of the twelve regional banks in the Federal Home Loan Bank System.  West End Bank, S.B.’s relationship with its depositors and borrowers also is regulated to a great extent by both federal and state laws, especially in matters concerning the ownership of deposit accounts and the form and content of West End Bank, S.B.’s mortgage documents.
 
The Indiana Department of Financial Institutions and the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation have extensive enforcement authority over Indiana-chartered savings banks, such as West End Bank, S.B. This enforcement authority includes, among other things, the ability to issue cease-and-desist or removal orders, to assess civil money penalties and to initiate injunctive actions. In general, these enforcement actions may be initiated for violations of laws and regulations and unsafe and unsound banking practices.
 
The Indiana Department of Financial Institutions has established a schedule for the assessment of “supervisory fees” for all Indiana savings banks to fund the operations of the Indiana Department of Financial Institutions. These supervisory fees are computed on the basis of each savings bank’s total assets (including consolidated subsidiaries) and are payable at the end of each calendar quarter. A schedule of fees has also been established for certain filings made by Indiana savings banks with the Indiana Department of Financial Institutions. The Indiana Department of Financial Institutions also assesses fees for examinations conducted by the Indiana Department of Financial Institutions’ staff, based upon the number of hours spent by the staff performing the examination. During the year ended December 31, 2010, West End Bank, S.B. paid approximately $21,500 in supervisory fees and no examination fees.  The Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation does not assess fees for its examination and supervisory activities.
 
 
89

 
 
Certain regulatory requirements applicable to West End Bank, S.B. and West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. are referred to below or appear elsewhere in this Prospectus. The regulatory discussion, however, does not purport to be an exhaustive treatment of applicable laws and regulations and is qualified in its entirety be reference to the actual statutes and regulations.   Any change in these laws or regulations, whether by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation, the Indiana Department of Financial Institutions, the Office of Thrift Supervision, or the Federal Reserve Board as its successor,  or Congress, could have a material adverse impact on West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and West End Bank, S.B., and their operations.
 
As a savings and loan holding company following the conversion, West End Indiana Bancshares, inc. will be required to file certain reports with, will be subject to examination by, and otherwise must comply with the rules and regulations of the Office of Thrift Supervision or the Federal Reserve Board as its successor.  West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will also be subject to the rules and regulations of the Securities and Exchange Commission under the federal securities laws. Moreover, under the Dodd-Frank Act, the functions of the Office of Thrift Supervision relating to savings and loan holding companies and their subsidiaries, as well as rulemaking and supervision authority over thrift holding companies, will be transferred to the Federal Reserve Board.
 
New Federal Legislation
 
The recently enacted Dodd-Frank Act will significantly change the current bank regulatory structure and affect the lending, investment, trading and operating activities of financial institutions and their holding companies.  The Dodd-Frank Act will eliminate the Office of Thrift Supervision on July 21, 2011.  The Dodd-Frank Act also authorizes the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System to supervise and regulate all savings and loan holding companies like West End Bancshares, Inc., in addition to bank holding companies which it currently regulates.  As a result, the Federal Reserve Board’s current regulations applicable to bank holding companies, including holding company capital requirements, will apply to savings and loan holding companies like West End Bancshares, Inc., unless an exemption exists.  These capital requirements are substantially similar to the capital requirements currently applicable to West End Bank, as described in “–Federal Banking Regulation–Capital Requirements.”  The Dodd-Frank Act also requires the Federal Reserve Board to set minimum capital levels for bank holding companies that are as stringent as those required for the insured depository subsidiaries, and the components of Tier 1 capital are restricted to capital instruments that are currently considered to be Tier 1 capital for insured depository institutions.  Bank holding companies with assets of less than $500 million are exempt from these capital requirements.  Under the Dodd-Frank Act, the proceeds of trust preferred securities are excluded from Tier 1 capital unless such securities were issued prior to May 19, 2010 by bank or savings and loan holding companies with less than $15 billion of assets.  The legislation also establishes a floor for capital of insured depository institutions that cannot be lower than the standards in effect today, and directs the federal banking regulators to implement new leverage and capital requirements within 18 months that take into account off-balance sheet activities and other risks, including risks relating to securitized products and derivatives.
 
The Dodd-Frank Act also creates a new Consumer Financial Protection Bureau with broad powers to supervise and enforce consumer protection laws.  The Consumer Financial Protection Bureau has broad rule-making authority for a wide range of consumer protection laws that apply to all banks and savings institutions such as West End Bank, S.B., including the authority to prohibit “unfair, deceptive or abusive” acts and practices.  The Consumer Financial Protection Bureau has examination and enforcement authority over all banks and savings institutions with more than $10 billion in assets.  Banks and savings institutions with $10 billion or less in assets will be examined by their applicable bank regulators.  The new legislation also weakens the federal preemption available for national banks and federal savings associations, and gives state attorneys general the ability to enforce applicable federal consumer protection laws.
 
 
90

 
 
The legislation also broadens the base for Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation insurance assessments.  Assessments will now be based on the average consolidated total assets less tangible equity capital of a financial institution.  The Dodd-Frank Act also permanently increases the maximum amount of deposit insurance for banks, savings institutions and credit unions to $250,000 per depositor, retroactive to January 1, 2008, and non-interest bearing transaction accounts have unlimited deposit insurance through December 31, 2012.  Lastly, the Dodd-Frank Act will increase stockholder influence over boards of directors by requiring companies to give stockholders a non-binding vote on executive compensation and so-called “golden parachute” payments, and authorizing the Securities and Exchange Commission to promulgate rules that would allow stockholders to nominate and solicit votes for their own candidates using a company’s proxy materials.  The legislation also directs the Federal Reserve Board to promulgate rules prohibiting excessive compensation paid to bank holding company executives, regardless of whether the company is publicly traded or not.
 
Savings Bank Regulation
 
As an Indiana savings bank, West End Bank, S.B. is subject to federal regulation and supervision by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation and to state regulation and supervision by the Indiana Department of Financial Institutions. West End Bank, S.B.’s deposit accounts are insured by the Deposit Insurance Fund, which is administered by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation. West End Bank, S.B. is not a member of the Federal Reserve System.
 
Both federal and Indiana law extensively regulate various aspects of the banking business such as reserve requirements, truth-in-lending and truth-in-savings disclosures, equal credit opportunity, fair credit reporting, trading in securities and other aspects of banking operations. Current federal law also requires savings banks, among other things, to make deposited funds available within specified time periods.
 
Under Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation regulations, an insured state chartered bank, such as West End Bank, S.B., is prohibited from engaging as principal in activities that are not permitted for national banks, unless: (i) the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation determines that the activity would pose no significant risk to the appropriate deposit insurance fund and (ii) the bank is, and continues to be, in compliance with all applicable capital standards.
 
Branching and Interstate Banking. The establishment of branches by West End Bank, S.B. is subject to approval of the Indiana Department of Financial Institutions and Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation and geographic limits established by state laws. The Riegle-Neal Interstate Banking and Branching Efficiency Act of 1994 (the “Riegle-Neal Act”) facilitates the interstate expansion and consolidation of banking organizations by permitting, among other things, (i) bank holding companies that are adequately capitalized and managed to acquire banks located in states outside their home state regardless of whether such acquisitions are authorized under the law of the host state, (ii) the interstate merger of banks, subject to the right of individual states to “opt out” of this authority, and (iii) banks to establish new branches on an interstate basis provided that such action is specifically authorized by the law of the host state.
 
 
91

 
 
Qualified Thrift Lender Test.   In order for West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. to be regulated as a savings and loan holding company by the Office of Thrift Supervision, or the Federal Reserve Board as its successor, (rather than as a bank holding company by the Federal Reserve Board), West End Bank, S.B. must satisfy the “qualified thrift lender” or “QTL,” test. Under the QTL test, West End Bank, S.B. must maintain at least 65% of its “portfolio assets” in “qualified thrift investments” (primarily residential mortgages and related investments, including mortgage-backed securities) in at least nine months of the most recent 12-month period.  “Portfolio assets” generally means total assets of a savings bank, less the sum of specified liquid assets up to 20% of total assets, goodwill and other intangible assets, and the value of property used in the conduct of the savings bank’s business.

West End Bank, S.B. also may satisfy the QTL test by qualifying as a “domestic building and loan association” as defined in the Internal Revenue Code.
 
 West End Bank, S.B. currently maintains the majority of its portfolio assets in qualified thrift investments and has met the qualified thrift lender test in each of the last 12 months.

Transactions with Related Parties.   A savings bank’s authority to engage in transactions with its affiliates is limited by Sections 23A and 23B of the Federal Reserve Act and Regulation W promulgated by the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System.  An affiliate is generally a company that controls, is controlled by, or is under common control with an insured depository institution such as West End Bank, S.B.  West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. is an affiliate of West End Bank, S.B.  In general, transactions between an insured depository institution and its affiliates are subject to certain quantitative and collateral requirements.  In addition, applicable regulations prohibit a savings bank from lending to any of its affiliates that are engaged in activities that are not permissible for bank holding companies and from purchasing the securities of any affiliate, other than a subsidiary.  Finally, transactions with affiliates must be consistent with safe and sound banking practices, not involve low-quality assets and be on terms that are as favorable to the institution as comparable transactions with non-affiliates.  Applicable regulators require savings banks to maintain detailed records of all transactions with affiliates.
 
West End Bank, S.B.’s authority to extend credit to its directors, executive officers and 10% or greater stockholders, as well as to entities controlled by such persons, is governed by the requirements of Sections 22(g) and 22(h) of the Federal Reserve Act and Regulation O promulgated by the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System.  Among other things, these provisions require that extensions of credit to insiders:
 
 
(i)
be made on terms that are substantially the same as, and follow credit underwriting procedures that are not less stringent than, those prevailing for comparable transactions with unaffiliated persons and that do not involve more than the normal risk of repayment or present other unfavorable features, and
 
 
(ii)
not exceed certain limitations on the amount of credit extended to such persons, individually and in the aggregate, which limits are based, in part, on the amount of West End Bank, S.B.’s capital.
 
In addition, extensions of credit in excess of certain limits must be approved in advance by West End Bank, S.B.’s Board of Directors.
 
Capital Requirements.   Under Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation regulations, state chartered banks, such as West End Bank, S.B., are required to maintain a minimum leverage capital requirement consisting of a ratio of Tier 1 capital to total assets of 3% if the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation determines that the institution is not anticipating or experiencing significant growth and has well-diversified risk, including no undue interest rate risk exposure, excellent asset quality, high liquidity, good earnings, and in general, a strong banking organization, rated composite 1 under the Uniform Financial Institutions Rating System (the CAMELS rating system) established by the Federal Financial Institutions Examination Council. For all but the most highly rated institutions meeting the conditions set forth above, the minimum leverage capital ratio is 4%. Tier 1 capital is the sum of common shareholders’ equity, noncumulative perpetual preferred stock (including any related surplus) and minority interests in consolidated subsidiaries, minus all intangible assets (other than certain mortgage servicing assets, purchased credit card relationships, credit-enhancing interest-only strips and certain deferred tax assets), identified losses, investments in certain financial subsidiaries and non-financial equity investments.
 
 
92

 
 
In addition to the leverage capital ratio (the ratio of Tier I capital to total assets), state chartered banks must maintain a minimum ratio of qualifying total capital to risk-weighted assets of at least 8%, of which at least half must be Tier 1 capital. Qualifying total capital consists of Tier 1 capital plus Tier 2 capital (also referred to as supplementary capital) items. Tier 2 capital items include allowances for loan losses in an amount of up to 1.25% of risk-weighted assets, cumulative preferred stock and preferred stock with a maturity of over 20 years, certain other capital instruments and up to 45% of pre-tax net unrealized holding gains on equity securities. The includable amount of Tier 2 capital cannot exceed the institution’s Tier 1 capital. Qualifying total capital is further reduced by the amount of the bank’s investments in banking and finance subsidiaries that are not consolidated for regulatory capital purposes, reciprocal cross-holdings of capital securities issued by other banks, most intangible assets and certain other deductions. Under the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation risk-weighted system, all of a bank’s balance sheet assets and the credit equivalent amounts of certain off-balance sheet items are assigned to one of four broad risk-weight categories from 0% to 100%, based on the risks inherent in the type of assets or item. The aggregate dollar amount of each category is multiplied by the risk weight assigned to that category. The sum of these weighted values equals the bank’s risk-weighted assets.
 
Dividend Limitations.   West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. is a legal entity separate and distinct from West End Bank, S.B.  The primary source of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.’s cash flow, including cash flow to pay dividends on West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.’s common stock, is the payment of dividends to West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. by West End Bank, S.B. Under Indiana law, West End Bank, S.B. may pay dividends of so much of its undivided profits (generally, earnings less losses, bad debts, taxes and other operating expenses) as is considered expedient by West End Bank, S.B.’s board. However, West End Bank, S.B. must obtain the approval of the Indiana Department of Financial Institutions for the payment of a dividend if the total of all dividends declared by West End Bank, S.B. during the current year, including the proposed dividend, would exceed the sum of retained net income for the year to date plus its retained net income for the previous two years. For this purpose, “retained net income” means net income as calculated for call report purposes, less all dividends declared for the applicable period. Also, the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation has the supervisory authority to prohibit West End Bank, S.B. from paying dividends if, in its opinion, the payment of dividends would constitute an unsafe or unsound banking practice in light of the financial condition of West End Bank, S.B.  In addition, since West End Bank, S.B. will be a subsidiary of a savings and loan holding company, West End Bank, S.B. must file a notice with the Office of Thrift Supervision at least 30 days before the board declares a dividend or approves a capital distribution.
 
Insurance of Deposit Accounts.   The Dodd-Frank Act permanently increased the maximum amount of deposit insurance for banks, savings institutions and credit unions to $250,000 per depositor, retroactive to January 1, 2008.  Non-interest bearing transaction accounts have unlimited deposit insurance through December 31, 2012.
 
 
93

 
 
Pursuant to the Federal Deposit Insurance Reform Act of 2005 (the “Reform Act”), the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation is authorized to set the reserve ratio for the Deposit Insurance Fund annually at between 1.15% and 1.5% of estimated insured deposits.  The Dodd-Frank Act mandates that the statutory minimum reserve ratio of the Deposit Insurance Fund increase from 1.15% to 1.35% of insured deposits by September 30, 2020.  Banks with assets of less than $10 billion are exempt from any additional assessments necessary to increase the reserve fund above 1.15%.

As part of a plan to restore the reserve ratio to 1.15%, the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation imposed a special assessment on all insured institutions equal to five basis points of assets less Tier 1 capital as of June 30, 2009, which was payable on September 30, 2009. Our total expense for the special assessment was $85,751.
 
In addition, the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation has increased its quarterly deposit insurance assessment rates and amended the method by which rates are calculated.  Beginning in the second quarter of 2009, institutions are assigned an initial base assessment rate ranging from 12 to 45 basis points of deposits depending on risk category. The initial base assessment is then adjusted based upon the level of unsecured debt, secured liabilities and brokered deposits, to establish a total base assessment rate ranging from seven to 77.5 basis points.

On November 12, 2009, the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation approved a final rule requiring insured depository institutions to prepay on December 30, 2009, their estimated quarterly risk-based assessments for the fourth quarter of 2009, and for all of 2010, 2011, and 2012.   Estimated assessments for the fourth quarter of 2009 and for all of 2010 are based upon the assessment rate in effect on September 30, 2009, with three basis points added for the 2011 and 2012 assessment rates.  In addition, a 5% annual growth in the assessment base is assumed.  Prepaid assessments are to be applied against the actual quarterly assessments until exhausted, and may not be applied to any special assessments that may occur in the future.  Any unused prepayments will be returned to the institution on June 30, 2013.  We recorded the pre-payment as a prepaid expense, which will be amortized to expense over three years.  Based on our deposits and assessment rate as of September 30, 2009, our prepayment amount was $925,753.

Insurance of deposits may be terminated by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation upon a finding that an institution has engaged in unsafe or unsound practices, is in an unsafe or unsound condition to continue operations or has violated any applicable law, regulation, rule, order or condition imposed by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation. We do not believe we are taking or are subject to any action, condition or violation that could lead to termination of our deposit insurance.
 
The deposit insurance assessment rates are in addition to the assessments for payments on the bonds issued in the late 1980s by the Financing Corporation, or FICO, to recapitalize the now defunct Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation.  The FICO payments will continue until the FICO bonds mature in 2017 through 2019. Excluding the special assessment noted above, our expense for the assessment of deposit insurance and the FICO payments was $268,079 for 2010 and $278,100 for 2009.  The FDIC also established 1.25% of estimated insured deposits as the designated reserve ratio of the DIF.  The FDIC is authorized to change the assessment rates as necessary, subject to the previously discussed limitations, to maintain the required reserve ratio of 1.25%.
 
 
94

 
 
We are participating in the FDIC’s Temporary Account Guarantee (“TAG”) program, which is a part of the FDIC’s Temporary Liquidity Guarantee Program (“TLG program”).  The purpose of the TLG program is to strengthen confidence and encourage liquidity in the banking system.  Under the TAG, funds in non-interest-bearing accounts, in interest-bearing transaction accounts with interest rates of 0.50% or less and in Interest on Lawyers Trust Accounts will have a temporary unlimited guarantee from the FDIC until December 31, 2012.  The coverage of the TAG is in addition to and separate from coverage available under the FDIC’s general deposit insurance rules, which insure accounts up to $250,000. West End Bank, S.B. is a member of the Deposit Insurance Fund, which is administered by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation. Deposit accounts at West End Bank, S.B. are insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation, generally up to a maximum of $100,000 for each separately insured depositor and up to a maximum of $250,000 for self-directed retirement accounts. However, the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation increased the deposit insurance available on all deposit accounts to $250,000, effective until December 31, 2013.  In addition, certain noninterest-bearing transaction accounts maintained with financial institutions participating in the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation’s Temporary Liquidity Guarantee Program are fully insured regardless of the dollar amount until [serd].  West End Bank, S.B. has opted to participate in the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation’s Temporary Liquidity Guarantee Program.  See “—Temporary Liquidity Guarantee Program.”
 
Temporary Liquidity Guarantee Program.   On October 14, 2008, the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation announced a new program – the Temporary Liquidity Guarantee Program.  This program has two components. One guarantees newly issued senior unsecured debt of a participating organization, up to certain limits established for each institution, issued between October 14, 2008 and June 30, 2009. The Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation will pay the unpaid principal and interest on a Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation-guaranteed debt instrument upon the uncured failure of the participating entity to make a timely payment of principal or interest in accordance with the terms of the instrument.  The guarantee will remain in effect until no later than December 31, 2012. In return for the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation’s guarantee, participating institutions will pay the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation a fee based on the amount and maturity of the debt.  We opted to participate in this component of the Temporary Liquidity Guarantee Program.
 
The other component of the program provides full federal deposit insurance coverage for non-interest bearing transaction deposit accounts, regardless of dollar amount, until December 31, 2012. An annualized 10 basis point assessment on balances in noninterest-bearing transaction accounts that exceed the existing deposit insurance limit of $250,000 will be assessed on a quarterly basis to insured depository institutions that have not opted out of this component of the Temporary Liquidity Guarantee Program.  We opted to participate in this component of the Temporary Liquidity Guarantee Program.
 
Federal Home Loan Bank System.   West End Bank, S.B. is a member of the Federal Home Loan Bank System, which consists of 12 regional Federal Home Loan Banks.  The Federal Home Loan Bank System provides a central credit facility primarily for member institutions as well as other entities involved in home mortgage lending.  As a member of the Federal Home Loan Bank of Indianapolis, West End Bank, S.B. is required to acquire and hold shares of capital stock in the Federal Home Loan Bank.  As of March 31, 2011, West End Bank, S.B. was in compliance with this requirement.
 
Community Reinvestment Act.   Under the Community Reinvestment Act (“CRA”), West End Bank, S.B. has a continuing and affirmative obligation consistent with its safe and sound operation to help meet the credit needs of its entire community, including low and moderate income neighborhoods. The CRA does not establish specific lending requirements or programs for financial institutions nor does it limit an institution’s discretion to develop the types of products and services that it believes are best suited to its particular community, consistent with the CRA. The CRA requires the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation in connection with its examination of West End Bank, S.B., to assess its record of meeting the credit needs of its community and to take that record into account in its evaluation of certain applications by West End Bank, S.B. For example, the regulations specify that a bank’s CRA performance will be considered in its expansion (e.g., branching) proposals and may be the basis for approving, denying or conditioning the approval of an application. As of the date of its most recent regulatory examination, West End Bank, S.B. was rated “satisfactory” with respect to its CRA compliance.
 
 
95

 
 
Prompt Corrective Regulatory Action.   The Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation Improvement Act requires, among other things, that federal bank regulatory authorities take “prompt corrective action” with respect to institutions that do not meet minimum capital requirements. For these purposes, the statute establishes five capital tiers: well capitalized, adequately capitalized, undercapitalized, significantly undercapitalized, and critically undercapitalized.
 
The Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation may order savings banks which have insufficient capital to take corrective actions. For example, a savings bank which is categorized as “undercapitalized” would be subject to growth limitations and would be required to submit a capital restoration plan, and a holding company that controls such a savings bank would be required to guarantee that the savings bank complies with the restoration plan. A “significantly undercapitalized” savings bank would be subject to additional restrictions. Savings banks deemed by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation to be “critically undercapitalized” would be subject to the appointment of a receiver or conservator.
 
West End Bank, S.B. is “well capitalized” under the prompt corrective action rules.
 
Other Regulations
 
Interest and other charges collected or contracted for by West End Bank, S.B. are subject to state usury laws and federal laws concerning interest rates.  West End Bank, S.B.’s operations are also subject to federal and state laws applicable to credit transactions, such as the:
 
Truth-In-Lending Act, governing disclosures of credit terms to consumer borrowers;
 
Home Mortgage Disclosure Act, requiring financial institutions to provide information to enable the public and public officials to determine whether a financial institution is fulfilling its obligation to help meet the housing needs of the community it serves;
 
Equal Credit Opportunity Act, prohibiting discrimination on the basis of race, creed or other prohibited factors in extending credit;
 
Fair Credit Reporting Act, governing the use and provision of information to credit reporting agencies;
 
Fair Debt Collection Act, governing the manner in which consumer debts may be collected by collection agencies;
 
Truth in Savings Act;
 
Indiana High Risk Home Loan Act, which protects borrowers who enter into high risk home loans;
 
Indiana Predatory Lending Database Program, which helps provide counseling for homebuyers in connection with certain loans; and
 
rules and regulations of the various federal and state agencies charged with the responsibility of implementing such laws.
 
 
96

 
 
The operations of West End Bank, S.B. also are subject to the:
 
Right to Financial Privacy Act, which imposes a duty to maintain confidentiality of consumer financial records and prescribes procedures for complying with administrative subpoenas of financial records;
 
Electronic Funds Transfer Act and Regulation E promulgated thereunder, which govern automatic deposits to and withdrawals from deposit accounts and customers’ rights and liabilities arising from the use of automated teller machines and other electronic banking services;
 
Check Clearing for the 21 st Century Act (also known as “Check 21”), which gives “substitute checks,” such as digital check images and copies made from that image, the same legal standing as the original paper check;
 
The USA PATRIOT Act, which requires savings banks operating to, among other things, establish broadened anti-money laundering compliance programs, due diligence policies and controls to ensure the detection and reporting of money laundering. Such required compliance programs are intended to supplement existing compliance requirements, also applicable to financial institutions, under the Bank Secrecy Act and the Office of Foreign Assets Control regulations; and
 
The Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act, which places limitations on the sharing of consumer financial information by financial institutions with unaffiliated third parties. Specifically, the Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act requires all financial institutions offering financial products or services to retail customers to provide such customers with the financial institution’s privacy policy and provide such customers the opportunity to “opt out” of the sharing of certain personal financial information with unaffiliated third parties.
 
Holding Company Regulation
 
Pursuant to the Dodd-Frank Act, as of July 21, 2011, the Federal Reserve Board will become the successor to the Office of Thrift Supervision and will become the primary regulator of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. for this reason, throughout this “Holding Company Regulation” section, references to the Office of Thrift Supervision include the Federal Reserve Board as the successor to the Office of Thrift Supervision.
 
General .  Upon completion of the conversion, West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will be a non-diversified unitary savings and loan holding company within the meaning of the Home Owners’ Loan Act.  As such, West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will be registered with the Office of Thrift Supervision and subject to Office of Thrift Supervision regulations, examinations, supervision and reporting requirements.  In addition, the Office of Thrift Supervision will have enforcement authority over West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and its subsidiaries.  Among other things, this authority permits the Office of Thrift Supervision to restrict or prohibit activities that are determined to be a serious risk to the subsidiary savings institution.  Unlike bank holding companies, federal savings and loan holding companies are not subject to any regulatory capital requirements or to supervision by the Federal Reserve Board.
 
 
97

 
 
Permissible Activities. Under present law, the business activities of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will be generally limited to those activities permissible for financial holding companies under Section 4(k) of the Bank Holding Company Act of 1956, as amended, or for multiple savings and loan holding companies.  A financial holding company may engage in activities that are financial in nature, including underwriting equity securities and insurance as well as activities that are incidental to financial activities or complementary to a financial activity.  A multiple savings and loan holding company is generally limited to activities permissible for bank holding companies under Section 4(c)(8) of the Bank Holding Company Act, subject to the prior approval of the Office of Thrift Supervision, and certain additional activities authorized by Office of Thrift Supervision regulations.
 
Federal law prohibits a savings and loan holding company, including West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc., directly or indirectly, or through one or more subsidiaries, from acquiring more than 5% of another savings institution or holding company thereof, without prior written approval of the Office of Thrift Supervision.  It also prohibits the acquisition or retention of, with certain exceptions, more than 5% of a nonsubsidiary company engaged in activities that are not closely related to banking or financial in nature, or acquiring or retaining control of an institution that is not federally insured.  In evaluating applications by holding companies to acquire savings institutions, the Office of Thrift Supervision must consider the financial and managerial resources, future prospects of the company and institution involved, the effect of the acquisition on the risk to the federal deposit insurance fund, the convenience and needs of the community and competitive factors.
 
The Office of Thrift Supervision is prohibited from approving any acquisition that would result in a multiple savings and loan holding company controlling savings institutions in more than one state, subject to two exceptions:
 
 
(i)
the approval of interstate supervisory acquisitions by savings and loan holding companies; and
 
 
(ii)
the acquisition of a savings institution in another state if the laws of the state of the target savings institution specifically permit such acquisition.
 
The states vary in the extent to which they permit interstate savings and loan holding company acquisitions.
 
Federal Securities Laws
 
We have filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission a registration statement under the Securities Act of 1933 for the registration of the shares of common stock to be issued pursuant to the stock offering.  Upon completion of the stock offering, our common stock will be registered with the Securities and Exchange Commission under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934.  We will be subject to the information, proxy solicitation, insider trading restrictions and other requirements under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934.
 
The registration under the Securities Act of 1933 of shares of common stock to be issued in the stock offering does not cover the resale of those shares.  Shares of common stock purchased by persons who are not our affiliates may be resold without registration.  Shares purchased by our affiliates will be subject to the resale restrictions of Rule 144 under the Securities Act of 1933.  If we meet the current public information requirements of Rule 144 under the Securities Act of 1933, each affiliate of ours that complies with the other conditions of Rule 144, including those that require the affiliate’s sale to be aggregated with those of other persons, would be able to sell in the public market, without registration, a number of shares not to exceed, in any three-month period, the greater of 1% of our outstanding shares, or the average weekly volume of trading in the shares during the preceding four calendar weeks.  In the future, we may permit affiliates to have their shares registered for sale under the Securities Act of 1933.
 
 
98

 
 
Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002
 
The Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 addresses, among other issues, corporate governance, auditing and accounting, executive compensation, and enhanced and timely disclosure of corporate information. As directed by the Sarbanes-Oxley Act, our Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer will be required to certify that our quarterly and annual reports do not contain any untrue statement of a material fact. The rules adopted by the Securities and Exchange Commission under the Sarbanes-Oxley Act have several requirements, including having these officers certify that: they are responsible for establishing, maintaining and regularly evaluating the effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting; they have made certain disclosures to our auditors and the audit committee of the Board of Directors about our internal control over financial reporting; and they have included information in our quarterly and annual reports about their evaluation and whether there have been changes in our internal control over financial reporting or in other factors that could materially affect internal control over financial reporting.  We will be subject to further reporting and audit requirements beginning with the year ending December 31, 2012 under the requirements of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act.  We will prepare policies, procedures and systems designed to ensure compliance with these regulations.
 

Federal Taxation
 
General.   West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and West End Bank, S.B. are subject to federal income taxation in the same general manner as other corporations, with some exceptions discussed below.  The following discussion of federal taxation is intended only to summarize material federal income tax matters and is not a comprehensive description of the tax rules applicable to West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and West End Bank, S.B.
 
Method of Accounting .   For federal income tax purposes, West End Bank, S.B. currently reports its income and expenses on the accrual method of accounting and uses a tax year ending December 31st for filing its consolidated federal income tax returns.  The Small Business Protection Act of 1996 eliminated the use of the reserve method of accounting for bad debt reserves by savings institutions, effective for taxable years beginning after 1995.
 
Minimum Tax.   The Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended, imposes an alternative minimum tax at a rate of 20% on a base of regular taxable income plus certain tax preferences, referred to as “alternative minimum taxable income.”  The alternative minimum tax is payable to the extent alternative minimum taxable income is in excess of an exemption amount.  Net operating losses can, in general, offset no more than 90% of alternative minimum taxable income.  Certain payments of alternative minimum tax may be used as credits against regular tax liabilities in future years.  At December 31, 2010, West End Bank, S.B. had no minimum tax credit carryforward.
 
Corporate Dividends.   We may exclude from our income 100% of dividends received from West End Bank, S.B. as a member of the same affiliated group of corporations.
 
Audit of Tax Returns.   West End Bank, S.B.’s federal income tax returns have not been audited in the most recent five-year period.
 
 
99

 
 
State Taxation
 
Indiana State Taxation. West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc., and West End Bank, S.B. are subject to Indiana’s Financial Institutions Tax (“FIT”), which is imposed at a flat rate of 8.5% on apportioned “adjusted gross income.” “Adjusted gross income,” for purposes of FIT, begins with taxable income as defined by Section 63 of the Code, and thus, incorporates federal tax law to the extent that it affects the computation of taxable income. Federal taxable income is then adjusted by several modifications pursuant to Indiana tax regulation.
 
Other applicable state taxes include generally applicable sales and use taxes plus real and personal property taxes. West End Bank, S.B.’s state income tax returns have not been audited in recent years.
 
 
Shared Management Structure
 
The directors of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. are the same persons who are the directors of West End Bank, S.B.  In addition, each executive officer of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. is also an executive officer of West End Bank, S.B. We expect that West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and West End Bank, S.B. will continue to have common executive officers until there is a business reason to establish separate management structures.
 
Executive Officers of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and West End Bank, S.B.
 
The following table sets forth information regarding the executive officers of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and West End Bank, S.B. and their ages as of March 31, 2011.

Name
 
Age
 
Position
         
John P. McBride
 
64
 
President and Chief Executive Officer
Timothy R. Frame
 
45
 
Senior Vice President, Chief Lending Officer & Senior Retail Manager
Shelley D. Miller
 
50
 
Senior Vice President, Chief Financial Officer and Secretary
Robin D. Henry
 
51
 
Senior Vice President of Human Resources and Assistant Secretary,

The executive officers of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and West End Bank, S.B. are elected annually.

Directors of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and West End Bank, S.B.
 
West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. has five directors.  Directors serve three-year staggered terms.  Directors of West End Bank, S.B. will be elected by West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. as its sole stockholder.  In January 2011, Tom Cox retired from the Board and Craig C. Kinyon was elected to the Board. In March 2011, Joan M. Bartel resigned from the Board and the size of the Board was, at that time decreased to five members.
 
 
100

 
 
The following table states our directors’ names, their ages as of March 31, 2011, the years when they began serving as directors of West End Bank, S.B. and when their current term expires:
 
Name
 
Position(s) Held With
West End Indiana
Bancshares, Inc.
 
Age
 
Director
Since
 
Current Term
E
xpires
 
Fredric A. Ahaus
 
Director
 
68
 
1984
 
2012
Michael J. Allen
 
Director
 
66
 
1996
 
2013
John L. Hitch
 
Chairman of the Board
 
73
 
1972
 
2013
Craig C. Kinyon
 
Director
 
51
 
2011
 
2014
John P. McBride
 
President, Chief Executive Officer and Director
 
64
 
2003
 
2012

Director Qualifications
 
In considering and identifying individual candidates for director, our Nominating Committee and our Board of Directors takes into account several factors which they believe are important to the operations of West End Bank, S.B. as a community banking institution.  With respect to specific candidates, the Board and Committee assess the specific qualities and experience that such individuals possess, including: (1) overall familiarity and experience with the market areas served by West End Bank, S.B. and the community groups located in such communities; (2) knowledge of the local real estate markets and real estate professionals; (3) contacts with and knowledge of local businesses operating in our market area; (4) professional and educational experience, with particular emphasis on real estate, legal, accounting or financial services; (5) experience with the local governments and agencies and political activities; (6) any adverse regulatory or legal actions involving the individual or entity controlled by the individual; (7) the integrity, honesty and reputation of the individual; (8) experience or involvement with other local financial services companies and potential conflicts that may develop; (9) the past service with West End Bank, S.B. or its subsidiaries and contributions to their operations; and (10) the independence of the individual.  While the Board of Directors and the Committee do not maintain a written policy on diversity which specifies the qualities or factors the Board or Committee must consider when assessing Board members individually or in connection with assessing the overall composition of the Board, the Board and Committee take into account: (1) the effectiveness of the existing Board of Directors or additional qualifications that may be required when selecting new Board members; (2) the requisite expertise and sufficiently diverse backgrounds of the Board of Directors’ overall membership composition; and (3) the number of independent outside directors and other possible conflicts of interest of existing and potential members of the Board of Directors.
 
Board Independence
 
The Board of Directors has determined that each of our directors, with the exception of President and Chief Executive Officer John P. McBride, is “independent” as defined in the listing standards of the Nasdaq Stock Market.  Mr. McBride is not independent because he is one of our executive officers. There were no transactions not required to be reported under “– Transactions With Certain Related Persons,” below that were considered in determining the independence of our directors.
 
The Business Background of Our Directors and Executive Officers
 
The business experience for the past five years of each of our directors and executive officers is set forth below.  With respect to directors, the biographies also contain information regarding the person’s experience, qualifications, attributes or skills that caused the Nominating Committee and the Board of Directors to determine that the person should serve as a director.  Unless otherwise indicated, directors and executive officers have held their positions for the past five years.
 
 
101

 
 
Directors:
 
Fredric A. Ahaus is Chairman of the Board and majority owner of Ahaus Tool and Engineering, Inc., a mechanical engineering and manufacturing company headquartered in Richmond, Indiana. Mr. Ahaus is the chairman of our Audit Committee. Mr. Ahaus’ executive management experience provides the Board with general business acumen. Additionally, his extensive ties to businesses in the local market area assist West End Bank, S.B. with business generation.  Mr. Ahaus has been very active in civic and the community affairs and has served on numerous civic and community organizations including serving on the board of Every Child Can Read.
 
Michael J. Allen is President and Owner of Temporary Help Services of Richmond, Inc. dba Manpower Placement Services, an employment search firm. He has been associated with this business for over 30 years. Mr. Allen’s experience in managing the operations of a business enterprise provides the Board with general business acumen and insight in assessing strategic transactions involving West End Bank, S.B. Mr. Allen serves on our Loan Committee.  Mr. Allen is also an owner of Manpower Placement Services, AACC and All Sign, LLC. Mr. Allen presently serves as a Board Member and Vice President of the Economic Growth Group, Inc. and is a Board member of Forest Hills Country Club and member of the Reid Hospital Foundation Finance and Investment Committee.  Mr. Allen has been active on other civic and community organizations.
 
John L. Hitch is retired. He has served as Chairman of the Board since 1989 and has been on the West End Bank, S.B. Board of Directors since 1972.  Mr. Hitch also serves on our Loan Committee. Prior to his retirement, Mr. Hitch was the former owner and President of Loehr’s, Inc. Mr. Hitch’s experience in running a business enterprise provides the Board with general business acumen. Additionally, his institutional knowledge of the development of West End Bank, S.B. provides the Board with valuable perspective as to the operations of the Bank and with respect to business generation and product offerings.  He presently serves on the Boys & Girls Club of Wayne County as a Director and Chair of the Finance Committee, a Director and Treasurer of the Economic Growth Group, Inc., and serves on the Finance Committee of Christ Presbyterian Church. Mr. Hitch has also served on other civic and community organizations.
 
Craig C. Kinyon is President and Chief Executive Officer of Reid Hospital and Health Care Services, a position he has held since October 2008. Prior to this appointment, from 1995 to 2008, Mr. Kinyon held roles of increasing responsibility, including serving as   Vice President and Chief Financial, Risk Manager and Corporate Compliance Officer of Reid Hospital. Mr. Kinyon serves on our Audit Committee.  Mr. Kinyon is a Certified Public Accountant (inactive) and previously served as the Chief Financial Officer of Fayette Memorial Hospital, as Director of Accounting at Lafayette Home Hospital, as Accounting Manager at Montefiore Hospital and as Cost Accountant at Babcock and Wilcox. He presently serves on the Reid Hospital and Health Care Service Board, Reid Hospital Foundation Board and Community in Schools. Mr. Kinyon has also served on other civic and community organizations. Mr. Kinyon’s years of experience as an auditor and accountant, including expertise in financial accounting, provides the Board and the Audit Committee of the Board with valuable financial and accounting experience.
 
 
102

 
 
John P. McBride is our President and Chief Executive Officer. He has been employed with West End Bank, S.B. since 2003, serving as President and Chief Executive Officer since that time. Mr. McBride has over 26 years of community banking experience as well as 10 years as a small business owner. Mr. McBride’s experience provides the Board with a perspective on the day to day operations of West End Bank, S.B. and assists the Board in assessing the trends and developments in the financial institutions industry on a local and national basis. Additionally, Mr. McBride is active in civic and charitable organizations including the Boys and Girls Club of Wayne County, Reid Hospital Foundation, Reid Hospital and Health Care Services Board, Wayne County Economic Commission, Mayor’s Community Vitality Committee, Forest Hills Country Club.  Mr. McBride has extensive ties to the community that support our business generation.
 
Executive Officers Who Are Not Directors:
 
Timothy R. Frame has been employed with West End Bank, S.B. since 2003 currently serving as the Senior Vice President, Chief Lending Officer & Senior Retail Manager .  Mr. Frame has over 26 years of experience in the financial services industry and his responsibilities include general oversight of our loan portfolio, including credit quality, loan yield and portfolio growth and our retail operation including deposit growth, cost of funds, and branch network.
 
Shelley D. Miller has been employed with West End Bank, S.B. since 2004, currently serving as Senior Vice President, Chief Financial Officer and Secretary.  Ms. Miller is a Certified Public Accountant (inactive), and has over nine years of experience in the financial services industry, and her responsibilities include the management and supervision of the Finance, Compliance and Operations Departments. Ms. Miller directs preparation of budgets, reviews budget proposals, capital planning, ALCO and investment management. Ms. Miller was the City of Richmond, Indiana Controller from 1996 to 2000 and former Mayor from 2000 to 2003.
 
Robin D. Henry has been employed with West End Bank, S.B. since 2002 currently serving as Senior Vice President of Human Resources and Assistant Secretary.  Ms. Henry has over nine years of experience in the financial services industry, and her responsibilities include planning and administering policies relating to all phases of human resources activity, directs IT and Maintenance Departments and administers specific assignments as Executive Assistant to the President and CEO.
 
Meetings and Committees of the Board of Directors
 
We conduct business through meetings of our Board of Directors and its committees.  During the year ended December 31, 2010, the Board of Directors of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. did not meet and the Board of Directors of West End Bank, S.B. had 12 regular meetings and one annual meeting.  The Board of Directors of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. has established the following standing committees:  the Compensation Committee, the Nominating and Corporate Governance Committee and the Audit Committee.  Each of these committees operates under a written charter, which governs their composition, responsibilities and operations.
 
The table below sets forth the directors of each of the listed standing committees, and the number of meetings held by the comparable committee of West End Bank, S.B.  The Board of Directors of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. has designated director Craig C. Kinyon as an “Audit Committee Financial Expert” for the Audit Committee, as that term is defined by the rules and regulations of the Securities and Exchange Commission. Pursuant to Nasdaq and Securities and Exchange Commission rules which require certain board committees of listed companies to be comprised entirely of independent directors, Mr. McBride will not serve on any of these Committees until such time as he would be deemed an independent director.
 
 
103

 
 
   
Nominating and
Governance Committee
 
Compensation
 
 
Audit
   
Fredric A. Ahaus
 
Fredric A. Ahaus
 
Fredric A. Ahaus*
   
Michael J. Allen
 
Michael J. Allen
 
Craig C. Kinyon
   
John L. Hitch*
 
John L. Hitch*
   
   
John P. McBride **
 
John P. McBride **
   
Number of Meetings in 2010:
 
2
 
1
 
3
 

*
Denotes committee chair as of December 31, 2010.
**
Mr. McBride will not serve on these committees of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.

Committees of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
 
West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will have standing Audit, Nominating and Compensation Committees.
 
The Audit Committee will be responsible for supervising West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.’s accounting, financial reporting and financial control processes.  Generally, the Audit Committee will oversee management’s efforts with respect to the quality and integrity of our financial information and reporting functions and the adequacy and effectiveness of our system of internal accounting and financial controls.  The Audit Committee will also review the independent audit process and the qualifications of the independent registered public accounting firm.
 
The Audit Committee will be comprised of Directors Ahaus and Kinyon.  We intend that each member of the Audit Committee will be deemed “independent” as defined in the Nasdaq corporate governance listing standards.
 
The Audit Committee will have sole responsibility for engaging our registered public accounting firm.   Based on its review of the criteria of an “audit committee financial expert” under the rules adopted by the Securities and Exchange Commission, our board of directors believes that Mr. Kinyon qualifies as an “audit committee financial expert” under applicable SEC rules .
 
The Nominating Committee will meet annually in order to nominate candidates for membership on our board of directors.  The Nominating Committee will be comprised of Directors Ahaus, Allen, Hitch and Kinyon.
 
The Compensation Committee will establish West End Bancshares, Inc.’s compensation policies and will review compensation matters.  The Compensation Committee will be comprised of Directors Ahaus, Allen, Hitch and Kinyon.
 
Board Structure and Risk Oversight
 
We have divided the roles of President and Chief Executive Officer and Chairman of the Board. John P. McBride, President and Chief Executive Officer, is responsible for setting our strategic direction and providing day-to-day leadership while John L. Hitch, Chairman of the Board, provides guidance to the President and Chief Executive Officer, sets the agenda for Board meetings and presides over meetings of the full Board.
 
 
104

 
 
The Board of Directors is actively involved in oversight of risks that could affect West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. This oversight is conducted in part through committees of the Board of Directors, but the full Board of Directors has retained responsibility for general oversight of risks. The Board of Directors satisfies this responsibility through full reports by each committee regarding its considerations and actions, as well as through regular reports directly from officers responsible for oversight of particular risks within West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. as well as through internal and external audits.  Risks relating to the direct operations of West End Bank, S.B. are further overseen by the Board of Directors of West End Bank, S.B., who are the same individuals who serve on the Board of Directors of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.  The Board of Directors of West End Bank, S.B. also has additional committees that conduct risk oversight separate from West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. Further, the Board of Directors oversees risks through the establishment of policies and procedures that are designed to guide daily operations in a manner consistent with applicable laws, regulations and risks acceptable to the organization. 
 
Corporate Governance Policies and Procedures
 
In addition to establishing committees of our board of directors, West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will adopt several policies to govern the activities of both West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and West End Bank, including corporate governance policies and a code of business conduct and ethics.  The corporate governance policies are expected to involve such matters as the following:
 
the composition, responsibilities and operation of our board of directors;
 
the establishment and operation of board committees, including audit, nominating and compensation committees;
 
convening executive sessions of independent directors; and
 
our board of directors’ interaction with management and third parties.
 
The code of business conduct and ethics, which is expected to apply to all employees and directors, will address conflicts of interest, the treatment of confidential information, general employee conduct and compliance with applicable laws, rules and regulations.  In addition, the code of business conduct and ethics will be designed to deter wrongdoing and to promote honest and ethical conduct, the avoidance of conflicts of interest, full and accurate disclosure and compliance with all applicable laws, rules and regulations.
 
 
105

 
 
Executive Officer Compensation
 
Summary Compensation Table.   The table below summarizes for the year ended December 31, 2010 the total compensation paid to or earned by our President and Chief Executive Officer, John P. McBride, and our two other most highly compensated executive officers.  Each individual listed in the table below is referred to as a named executive officer.
 
Summary Compensation Table For the Year Ended December 31, 2010
 
Name and principal
position
 
Year
 
Salary
($)
   
Bonus
($)
   
Nonqualified
deferred
compensation
earnings
($)
   
All other
compensation
($) (1)
   
Total
($)
 
John P. McBride
President and Chief Executive Officer
 
2010
    166,422       27,044             29,683       223,149  
Timothy R. Frame
Senior Vice President, Chief Lending Officer & Senior Retail Manager
 
2010
    101,539       22,250             7,908       131,697  
Shelley D. Miller
Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer
 
2010
    97,922       27,503             7,933       128,359  
 

(1)
The amounts in this column reflect what West End Bank, S.B. paid for, or reimbursed, the applicable named executive officer for the various benefits and perquisites received.  A break-down of the various elements of compensation in this column is set forth in the table provided below.
 
 
All Other Compensation
 
 
Name
 
Health
Insurance Premiums (a)
 ($)
   
Employer Contributions
to 401(k) Plan
($)
   
Country
Club Dues
($)
   
Employer Contribution to SERP (b)
($)
   
Total
($)
 
 
John P. McBride
    4,116       2,390       4,596       18,581       29,683  
 
Timothy R. Frame
    6,532       1,376                   7,908  
 
Shelley D. Miller
    6,532       1,401                   7,933  
 

(a)
Represents the amount of the employer contribution for health insurance premiums in excess of the employer contribution made to non-executive employees.
(b)
Represents the amount of the employer contribution to the executive’s supplemental executive retirement plan trust.

Benefit Plans and Agreements
 
Employment Agreement.   In connection with the conversion, West End Bank, S.B. anticipates entering into employment agreements with each of Messrs. John P. McBride, Timothy R. Frame, Ms. Shelley D. Miller and one other senior officer, which will be effective as of the date of the conversion.  Each agreement has substantially similar terms and has an initial term of three years.  Commencing on the first anniversary of the agreements and on each subsequent anniversary thereafter, the agreements will be renewed for an additional year so that the remaining term will be three years, unless a notice is provided to the executive that the agreement will not renew.  The current base salaries for Messrs. McBride and Frame, and Ms. Miller are $167,178, $102,000 and $98,350, respectively.  In addition to the base salary, each agreement provides for, among other things, participation in bonus programs and other fringe benefit plans applicable to executive employees.  The executive’s employment may be terminated for cause at any time, in which event the executive would have no right to receive compensation or other benefits for any period after termination.
 
 
106

 
 
Certain events resulting in the executive’s termination or resignation entitle the executive to payments of severance benefits following termination of employment.  In the event the executive’s involuntary termination for reasons other than for cause, disability or retirement, or in the event the executive resigns during the term of the agreement following (i) failure to elect or reelect or to appoint or reappoint the executive to the executive position, (ii) a material change in the nature or scope of the executive’s authority resulting in a reduction of the responsibility, scope, or importance of executive’s position, (iii) relocation of executive’s office by more than 20 miles, (iv) a material reduction in the base salary or benefits paid to the executive unless such reduction is employer-wide, or (v) a material breach of the employment agreement by West End Bank, S.B., then the executive would be entitled to a severance payment in the form of a cash lump sum equal to the base salary and bonus the executive would be entitled to receive for the remaining unexpired term of the employment agreement.  For this purpose, the bonuses payable will be deemed to be equal to the highest bonus paid at any time during the prior three years.  In addition, the executive would be entitled to receive a lump sum payment equal to the present value of the contributions that would reasonably have been expected to be made on executive’s behalf under West End Bank, S.B.’s defined contribution plans ( e.g. , 401(k) Plan, Employee Stock Ownership Plan) if the executive had continued working for the remaining unexpired term of the employment agreement earning the salary that would have been achieved during such period.  Internal Revenue Code Section 409A may require that a portion of the above payments cannot be made until six months after termination of employment, if the executive is a “key employee” under IRS rules.  In addition, the executive would be entitled, at no expense to the executive, to the continuation of life insurance and non-taxable medical and dental coverage for the remaining unexpired term of the employment agreement.
 
In the event of a change in control of West End Bank, S.B. or West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc., followed by executive’s involuntary termination or resignation for one of the reasons set forth above within 18 months thereafter, the executive would be entitled to a severance payment in the form of a cash lump sum equal to (a) three (3) times the sum of (i) the highest rate of base salary paid to the executive at any time, and (ii) the highest bonus paid to the executive with respect to the three (3) completed fiscal years prior to termination of employment, plus (b) a lump sum equal to the present value of the contributions that would reasonably have been expected to be made on the executive’s behalf under West End Bank, S.B.’s defined contribution plans ( e.g. , 401(k) Plan, Employee Stock Ownership Plan) if the executive had continued working for an additional thirty-six (36) months after termination of employment, earning the salary that would have been achieved during such period.  In addition, the executive would be entitled, at no expense to the executive, to the continuation of life insurance and non-taxable medical and dental coverage for thirty-six (36) months following the termination of employment.  In the event payments made to the executive include an “excess parachute payment” as defined in Section 280G of the Internal Revenue Code, such payments will be cutback by the minimum dollar amount necessary to avoid this result.
 
Under each employment agreement, if an executive becomes disabled within the meaning of such term under Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code, the executive shall receive benefits under any short-term or long-term disability plans maintained by West End Bank, S.B., plus, if amount paid under such disability programs are less than the executive’s base salary, West End Bank, S.B. shall pay the executive an additional amount equal to the difference between such disability plan benefits and the amount of the executive’s full base salary for the longer of one year or the remaining term of the employment agreement following the termination of employment due to disability.  West End Bank, S.B. will also provide the executive with continued life insurance and non-taxable medical and dental coverage until the earlier of (i) the date the executive returns to employment with West End Bank, S.B., (ii) the executive’s full-time employment with another employer, (iii) the expiration of the remaining term of the employment agreement, or (iv) death.
 
 
107

 
 
Upon termination of the executive’s employment, the executive shall be subject to certain restrictions on their ability to compete, or to solicit business or employees of West End Bank, S.B. and West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. for a period of one year following termination of employment.
 
Incentive Compensation.   The Bank pays incentive compensation to certain officers, including its Named Executive Officers, upon the satisfaction of certain corporate level performance goals.  Each officer is assigned one or more performance goals and each goal is assigned a relative weight compared to the other goals attributable to each officer, with the aggregate weight of that officer’s goals totaling 100%.  The incentive compensation program pays incentive compensation based on the level of achievement of each of the targeted performance goals.  Achievement of a goal at one of the target levels entitles the executive to a bonus based on the level achieved multiplied by the relative weight assigned to such goal times a specified percentage of the executive’s base salary.  The incentive award opportunities range from 9.5% to 27.5% of base salary for Mr. McBride, 15.75% to 30.5% of base salary for Mr. Frame and 15% to 31.25% of base salary for Ms. Miller.  Mr. McBride’s incentive compensation was based on the achievement of certain levels of net income and meeting strategic objectives.  Mr. Frame’s incentive compensation was based on the achievement of certain levels of net income, meeting strategic objectives and obtaining certain levels of loan/deposit growth, loan/deposit fees and asset quality.  Ms. Miller’s incentive compensation was based on the achievement of certain levels of net income, meeting strategic objectives and obtaining certain levels of budget accuracy and cash flow analysis.
 
For the year ending December 31, 2010, no incentive compensation would be paid if the Bank’s net income was below $504,479.  If net income equaled or exceeded $504,479, set forth below is a table that indicates the incentive compensation that would be paid on the achievement of all performance goals by each Named Executive Officer at the level set forth in the table.
 
Named Executive Officer
 
Minimum
   
Target
   
Maximum
 
John P. McBride
  $ 15,571     $ 30,322     $ 45,073  
Timothy R. Frame
    15,750       23,125       30,500  
Shelley D. Miller
    14,475       22,316       30,156  
 
Based on actual achievement, Mr. McBride, Mr. Frame and Ms. Miller received a cash bonus in the amount of $27,043, $22,250 and $27,503, respectively.
 
Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan.
 
General.   The Bank maintains a supplemental executive retirement plan with Mr. McBride.  The Bank satisfies it obligations under the supplemental executive retirement plan by making annual contributions to a trust established for the executive.  The amount of the Bank’s annual contributions are reported in the Summary Compensation Table and the contributions constitute taxable income to the executive.  These contributions are invested at the direction of the trustee to fund the supplemental executive retirement plan benefits.  If an executive exercises withdrawal rights with respect to the contributions made to the trust, the Bank will not make any further contributions to the trust on the participant’s behalf.  Instead, the Bank will accrue “phantom” contributions to the trust.  Benefits may be distributed from the trust upon retirement, death or termination of service.
 
 
108

 
 
Retirement Benefit.   The supplemental executive retirement plan provides that Mr. McBride will receive a supplemental retirement income benefit following retirement at or after age 70.  This benefit is payable in monthly installments over a 10-year period.  In the event an executive dies after attaining the age of 70, but prior to the commencement or completion of his benefit payments, the Bank will pay the executive’s beneficiary the benefits which were due to the executive.  The actual amount of each executive’s supplemental income retirement benefit will be a function of (i) the amount and timing of contributions (or phantom contributions) to each trust (or an accrued benefit account) and (ii) the actual investment experience of the contributions (or the monthly compounding rate of phantom contributions).
 
Voluntary or Involuntary Termination of Employment Prior to Age 70.   Under the supplemental executive retirement plan for Mr. McBride, if the executive’s employment is voluntarily or involuntarily terminated prior to age 70 for any reason, other than disability, death or cause, the plan will commence to pay benefits to the executive on the first day of the month following the executive’s attainment of age 70.  The benefit shall be payable monthly for 120 months.  The actual amount of the executive’s supplemental income retirement benefit will be a function of (i) the amount and timing of contributions (or phantom contributions) to each trust (or an accrued benefit account) and (ii) the actual investment experience of the contributions (or the monthly compounding rate of phantom contributions).  In the event an executive dies after attaining the age of 70, but prior to the commencement or completion of his benefit payments, the Bank will pay the executive’s beneficiary the benefits which were due to the executive.
 
If after termination of employment, the executive dies prior to attaining age 70, the executive’s beneficiary shall receive benefits within 30 days of the date the administrator of the plan receives notice of the executive’s death.  The amount of the benefit shall be equal to the amount of the benefits that the executive would have received had the executive lived to age 70.  The executive’s beneficiary may elect to receive the benefit in a lump sum.
 
Termination of Employment Following a Change in Control.   Under the supplemental executive retirement plan for Mr. McBride, if the executive does not exercise his withdrawal rights and a change in control occurs at the Bank, followed within 36 months by either (i) the executive s involuntary termination of employment, or (ii) executive’s voluntary termination of employment under circumstances set forth in the agreement, the Bank is required to make a final contribution to the secular grantor trust equal to the full contribution required for the plan year in which such termination occurs, if not yet made, plus the present value of all remaining contributions which would have been required to be made on behalf of executive if executive had remained in the employ of the Bank until age 70; provided, however, in no event shall the contribution be less than an amount which is sufficient to provide the executive with after-tax benefits beginning at age 70, equal in amount to that benefit which would have been payable to the executive if no secular trust had been implemented and the benefit obligation had been accrued under applicable accounting guidance.  Under similar circumstances and if the executive exercises his withdrawal rights, the Bank shall be required to record a lump sum phantom contribution in the accrued benefit account within 10 days of the executive’s termination of employment. The amount of such final phantom contribution shall be actuarially determined based on the phantom contribution required, at such time, in order to provide a benefit via the agreement equivalent to the supplemental retirement income benefit if no secular trust had been implemented.
 
 
109

 
 
Termination of Employment Due to Death.   Under the supplemental executive retirement plan for Mr. McBride, if the executive does not exercise his withdrawal rights and dies while employed by the Bank, the executive’s beneficiary shall receive benefits within 30 days of the date the administrator of the plan receives notice of the executive’s death.  The amount of the benefit shall be equal to the amount of the benefits that the executive would have received had the executive lived to age 70.  The executive’s beneficiary may elect to receive the benefit in a lump sum.  If the executive exercises his withdrawal rights and dies while employed by the Bank, the executive’s beneficiary shall receive monthly payments, for 120 months, commencing within 30 days of the date the administrator of the plan receives notice of the executive’s death.  The amount of the benefit shall be equal to the value of the executive’s accrued benefit account as annuitized into 120 monthly installments.
 
Termination of Employment for Cause.   In the event of the executive’s termination of employment for cause (as defined in the plan), all benefits under the accrued benefit account will be forfeited.
 
401(k) Plan.   West End Bank, S.B. participates in the Pentegra Defined Contribution Plan for Financial Institutions, a tax-qualified defined contribution plan for eligible employees (the “401(k) Plan”).  Employees who have completed at least 1,000 hours of employment in a twelve consecutive month period and attained the age of 21 will be eligible to participate in the 401(k) Plan.
 
Under the 401(k) Plan a participant may elect to defer, on a pre-tax basis, up to 50% of his or her salary in any plan year, subject to limits imposed by the Internal Revenue Code.  For 2011, the salary deferral contribution limit is $16,500, provided, however, that a participant over age 50 may contribute an additional $5,500 to the 401(k) Plan.  A participant is always 100% vested in his or her salary deferral contributions and a participant will become 100% vested in employer discretionary contributions, if any, after completing three years of service.  Generally, unless the participant elects otherwise, the participant’s account balance will be distributed as a result of a participant’s termination of employment with West End Bank, S.B. Upon termination, the employee may leave their account with the 401(k) Plan.
 
Defined Benefit Pension Plan.   West End Bank, S.B. participates in the Pentegra Defined Benefit Plan for Financial Institutions, a multi-employer pension plan (the “Pension Plan”).  Employees who have completed at least 1,000 hours of employment in a twelve consecutive month period and attained the age of 21 will be eligible to participate in the Pension Plan. A participant becomes vested in his or her retirement benefit upon completion of five years of employment.
 
Upon termination of employment at or after age 65, a participant will be entitled to an annual retirement benefit equal to 2.0% of the participant’s average annual salary for the five highest paid years of benefit service multiplied by the number of years of benefit service.  A participant who terminates employment prior to age 65 will be entitled to a reduced early retirement benefit if he or she has a vested benefit.  Normal and early retirement benefits are generally payable over the lifetime of the participant, unless one of the optional forms of distribution has been selected.  The optional forms of distribution under the plan include various annuities.  During the year ended December 31, 2010, West End Bank, S.B. recognized $463,000 as a pension expense.
 
Employee Stock Ownership Plan. In connection with the conversion, West End Bank, S.B. adopted an employee stock ownership plan for eligible employees.  Eligible employees who have attained age 21 and completed one year of service will begin participation in the employee stock ownership plan on the later of the effective date of the conversion or upon the first entry date commencing on or after the eligible employee’s completion of 1,000 hours of service during a continuous 12-month period.
 
 
110

 
 
The employee stock ownership plan trustee is expected to purchase, on behalf of the employee stock ownership plan, 8%   of the total number of shares of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. common stock issued in the offering (including shares issued to the charitable foundation).  We anticipate that the employee stock ownership plan will fund its stock purchase with a loan from West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. equal to the aggregate purchase price of the common stock.  The loan will be repaid principally through West End Bank, S.B.’s contribution to the employee stock ownership plan and dividends payable on common stock held by the employee stock ownership plan over the anticipated 20-year term of the loan.  The interest rate for the employee stock ownership plan loan is expected to be an adjustable rate equal to the prime rate, as published in The Wall Street Journal ,   on the closing date of the offering.  Thereafter the interest rate will adjust annually and will be the prime rate on the first business day of the calendar year, retroactive to January 1 of such year.  See “Pro Forma Data.”
 
The trustee will hold the shares purchased by the employee stock ownership plan in an unallocated suspense account, and shares will be released from the suspense account on a pro-rata basis as we repay the loan.  The trustee will allocate the shares released among participants on the basis of each participant’s proportional share of compensation relative to all participants.  A participant will become 100% vested in his or her account balance after completing three years of service.  Participants who were employed by West End Bank, S.B. immediately prior to the offering will receive credit for vesting purposes for years of service prior to adoption of the employee stock ownership plan.  Participants also will become fully vested automatically upon normal retirement, death or disability, a change in control, or termination of the employee stock ownership plan.  Generally, participants will receive distributions from the employee stock ownership plan upon separation from service.  The employee stock ownership plan reallocates any unvested shares forfeited upon termination of employment among the remaining participants.
 
The employee stock ownership plan permits participants to direct the trustee as to how to vote the shares of common stock allocated to their accounts.  The trustee votes unallocated shares and allocated shares for which participants do not provide instructions on any matter in the same ratio as those shares for which participants provide instructions, subject to fulfillment of the trustee’s fiduciary responsibilities.
 
Under applicable accounting requirements, West End Bank, S.B. will record a compensation expense for the employee stock ownership plan at the fair market value of the shares as they are committed to be released from the unallocated suspense account to participants’ accounts, which may be more or less than the original issue price.  The compensation expense resulting from the release of the common stock from the suspense account and allocation to plan participants will result in a corresponding reduction in West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.’s earnings.
 
Director Compensation
 
The following table sets forth for the year ended December 31, 2010 certain information as to the total remuneration we paid to our directors.  Mr. McBride does not receive any additional compensation for his service as a director.
 
 
111

 
 
Directors Compensation Table For the Year Ended December 31, 2010
 
Name
 
Fees earned
or paid in
cash
($)
   
Nonqualified
deferred
compensation
earnings
($)
   
All Other
Compensation
($) (1)
   
Total
($)
 
Fredric A. Ahaus
    16,307             25,378       41,685  
Michael Allen
    16,307             21,977       38,284  
Joan Bartel
    16,307             12,179       28,486  
Tom L. Cox
    13,619                   13,619  
John L. Hitch
    18,938             48,406       67,344  
 

(1)
Represents the amount of the employer contribution to each director’s retirement plan trust.  For Mr. Hitch, the amount also reflects consulting fees of $36,000.
 
Director Fees
 
Each director of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will be paid a monthly meeting fee of $1,400.  Mr. McBride does not receive any Board fees.  Mr. Hitch receives $1,580 as Chairman of the Board.
 
Each person who serves as a director of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. also serves as a director of West End Bank, S.B. and earns director fees only in his or her capacity as a board member of West End Bank, S.B. Upon completion of the conversion, we expect that directors of West End Bank, S.B. will continue to receive directors’ fees equivalent to the fees paid prior to the conversion and that West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will not pay director fees.
 
Director Plans
 
Director Retirement Plans.
 
General.   The Bank maintains restated director retirement plans with each of Messrs. Hitch, Allen, Ahaus and Ms. Bartel.  In March 2011, Joan M. Bartel resigned from the Board and accordingly the Bank does not make any further contributions to Ms. Bartel’s director retirement plan.  The Bank satisfies it obligations under the director retirement plans by making annual contributions to trusts established for each of the directors.  The amount of the Bank’s annual contributions are reported in the Director Compensation Table and the contributions constitute taxable income to the directors.  These contributions are invested at the direction of the trustee to fund the director retirement plan benefits.  If a director exercises withdrawal rights with respect to the contributions made to the trust, the Bank will not make any further contributions to the trust on the participant’s behalf.  Instead, the Bank will accrue “phantom” contributions to the trust.  Benefits may be distributed from the trust upon retirement, death or termination of service.
 
Retirement Benefit.   The director retirement plans provide that Messrs. Hitch, Allen and Ahaus will receive a supplemental retirement income benefit following retirement at or after age 72.  This benefit is payable in monthly installments over a 10-year period or, at the election of a director, by lump sum.  In the event a director dies after attaining the age of 72, but prior to the commencement or completion of his benefit payments, the Bank will pay the director’s beneficiary the benefits which were due to the director.  The actual amount of each director’s supplemental income retirement benefit will be a function of (i) the amount and timing of contributions (or phantom contributions) to each trust (or an accrued benefit account) and (ii) the actual investment experience of the contributions (or the monthly compounding rate of phantom contributions).
 
 
112

 
 
Voluntary or Involuntary Termination of Service Prior to Age 72.   Under the director retirement plans for Messrs. Hitch, Allen and Ahaus, if the director’s service is voluntarily or involuntarily terminated prior to age 72 for any reason, other than disability, death or cause, the plan will commence to pay benefits to the director on the first day of the month following the director’s attainment of age 72.  The benefit shall be payable monthly for 120 months or, at the election of a director, by lump sum.  The actual amount of the director’s supplemental income retirement benefit will be a function of (i) the amount and timing of contributions (or phantom contributions) to each trust (or an accrued benefit account) and (ii) the actual investment experience of the contributions (or the monthly compounding rate of phantom contributions).  In the event a director dies after attaining the age of 72, but prior to the commencement or completion of his benefit payments, the Bank will pay the director’s beneficiary the benefits which were due to the director.
 
If after termination of service, the director dies prior to attaining age 72, the director’s beneficiary shall receive benefits within 30 days of the date the administrator of the plan receives notice of the director’s death.  The amount of the benefit shall be equal to the amount of the benefits that the director would have received had the director lived to age 72.  The director’s beneficiary may elect to receive the benefit in a lump sum.
 
Termination of Service Following a Change in Control.   Under the director retirement plans for Messrs. Hitch, Allen and Ahaus, if the director does not exercise his withdrawal rights and a change in control occurs at the Bank, followed within 36 months by either (i) the director’s involuntary termination of service, or (ii) director’s voluntary termination of service under circumstances set forth in the agreement, the Bank is required to make a final contribution to the secular grantor trust equal to the full contribution required for the plan year in which such termination occurs, if not yet made, plus the present value of all remaining contributions which would have been required to be made on behalf of director if director had remained in the employ of the Bank until age 72; provided, however, in no event shall the contribution be less than an amount which is sufficient to provide the director with after-tax benefits beginning at age 72, equal in amount to that benefit which would have been payable to the director if no secular trust had been implemented and the benefit obligation had been accrued under applicable accounting guidance.  Under similar circumstances and if the director exercises his withdrawal rights, the Bank shall be required to record a lump sum phantom contribution in the accrued benefit account within 10 days of the director’s termination of service. The amount of such final phantom contribution shall be actuarially determined based on the phantom contribution required, at such time, in order to provide a benefit via the agreement equivalent to the supplemental retirement income benefit if no secular trust had been implemented.
 
Termination of Service Due to Death.   Under the director retirement plans for Messrs. Hitch, Allen and Ahaus, if the director does not exercise his withdrawal rights and dies while employed by the Bank, the director’s beneficiary shall receive benefits within 30 days of the date the administrator of the plan receives notice of the director’s death.  The amount of the benefit shall be equal to the amount of the benefits that the director would have received had the director lived to age 72.  The director’s beneficiary may elect to receive the benefit in a lump sum.  If the director exercises his withdrawal rights and dies while employed by the Bank, the director’s beneficiary shall receive monthly payments, for 120 months, commencing within 30 days of the date the administrator of the plan receives notice of the director’s death or, at the election of a director, by lump sum.  The amount of the benefit shall be equal to the value of the director’s accrued benefit account as annuitized into 120 monthly installments.
 
 
113

 
 
Termination of Service for Cause.   In the event of the director’s termination of service for cause (as defined in the plan), all benefits under the accrued benefit account will be forfeited.
 
Benefits to be Considered Following Completion of the Stock Offering
 
Following the stock offering, we intend to adopt a new stock-based incentive plan that will provide for grants of stock options and restricted common stock awards.  In accordance with applicable regulations, we anticipate that the plan will authorize a number of stock options and a number of shares of restricted stock, not to exceed 10% and 4%, respectively, of the shares issued in the offering (including shares contributed to the charitable foundation).  These limitations will not apply if the plan is implemented more than one year after the conversion.
 
The stock-based incentive plan will not be established sooner than six months after the stock offering and, if adopted within one year after the stock offering, would require the approval by stockholders owning a majority of the outstanding shares of common stock of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.  If the stock-based incentive plan is established after one year after the stock offering, it would require the approval of our stockholders by a majority of votes cast.
 
The following additional restrictions would apply to our stock-based incentive plan only if the plan is adopted within one year after the stock offering:
 
 
non-employee directors in the aggregate may not receive more than 30% of the options and restricted stock awards authorized under the plan;
 
 
any non-employee director may not receive more than 5% of the options and restricted stock awards authorized under the plan;
 
 
any officer or employee may not receive more than 25% of the options and restricted stock awards authorized under the plan;
 
 
the options and restricted stock awards may not vest more rapidly than 20% per year, beginning on the first anniversary of stockholder approval of the plan; and
 
 
accelerated vesting is not permitted except for death, disability or upon a change in control of West End Bank, S.B. or West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
 
Transactions with Certain Related Persons
 
The Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 generally prohibits us from making loans to our executive officers and directors, but it contains a specific exemption from such prohibition for loans made by West End Bank, S.B. to our executive officers and directors in compliance with federal banking regulations. At March 31, 2011, all of our loans to directors and executive officers were made in the ordinary course of business, were made on substantially the same terms, including interest rates and collateral, as those prevailing at the time for comparable loans to persons not related to West End Bank, S.B., and did not involve more than the normal risk of collectability or present other unfavorable features
 
 
114

 
 
In addition, loans made to a director or executive officer must be approved in advance by a majority of the disinterested members of the Board of Directors.  The aggregate amount of our loans to our executive officers and directors and their related entities was $1.9 million at March 31, 2011.  As of March 31, 2011, these loans were performing according to their original terms and were made in compliance with federal banking regulations.
 
 
The following table sets forth information regarding intended common stock subscriptions by each of the directors and executive officers and their associates, and by all directors, officers and their associates as a group.  However, there can be no assurance that any such person or group will purchase any specific number of shares of our common stock.  In the event the individual maximum purchase limitation is increased, persons subscribing for the maximum amount may increase their purchase order.  Directors and officers will purchase shares of common stock at the same $10.00 purchase price per share and on the same terms as other purchasers in the offering.  This table excludes shares of common stock to be purchased by the employee stock ownership plan, as well as any stock awards or stock option grants that may be made no earlier than six months after the completion of the offering.  The directors and officers have indicated their intention to subscribe in the offering for an aggregate of 70,750 shares of common stock, equal to 5.9% of the number of shares of common stock to be sold in the offering at the minimum of the offering range, assuming shares are available.  Purchases by directors, officers and their associates will be included in determining whether the required minimum number of shares has been subscribed for in the offering. The shares being acquired by the directors, executive officers and their associates are being acquired for investment purposes, and not with a view towards resale.  Subscriptions by management through our 401(k) Plan will be counted as part of the maximum number of shares such individuals may subscribe for in the offering.
 
Name and Title
 
Number of  Shares
   
Aggregate
Purchase Price
   
Percent at
Minimum of Offering Range
 
                   
John P. McBride, President, Chief Executive Officer and Director
    15,000     $ 150,000       1.3  
John L. Hitch, Chairman of the Board
    500       5,000       *  
Fredric A. Ahaus, Director
    15,000       150,000       1.3 %
Michael J. Allen, Director
    15,000       150,000       1.3 %
Craig Kinyon, Director
    250       2,500       *  
Shelley Miller, Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer
    10,000       100,000       *  
Robin D. Henry, Senior Vice President of Human Resources
    10,000       100,000       *  
Timothy R. Frame, Senior Vice President Chief Lending Officer and Senior Retail Manager
    5,000       50,000       *  
                         
All directors and officers as a group (8 persons)
    70,750     $ 707,500       5.9 %
 

*
Less than 1%.
 
 
115

 
 
 
The Board of Directors of West End Bank, MHC has approved the plan of conversion and reorganization.  The plan of conversion and reorganization must also be approved by West End Bank, MHC’s members.  A special meeting of members has been called for this purpose.  The Office of Thrift Supervision has conditionally issued the required approvals with respect to the plan of conversion and reorganization; however, such approvals do not constitute a recommendation or endorsement of the plan of conversion and reorganization by such agencies.
 
Throughout “The Conversion; Plan of Distribution” section, references to required approvals of the Office of Thrift Supervision include the Federal Reserve Board, as its successor, as applicable.
 
General
 
The Board of Directors of West End Bank, MHC adopted the plan of conversion and reorganization on June 24, 2011.  Pursuant to the plan of conversion and reorganization, West End Bank, MHC will convert from the mutual form of organization to the fully stock form and we will sell shares of common stock to the public in our offering.  In the conversion, we will organize a new Maryland stock holding company named West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.  When the conversion is completed, all of the capital stock of West End Bank, S.B. will be owned by West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc., and all of the common stock of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will be owned by public stockholders.
 
We intend to retain between $4.3 million and $6.0 million of the net proceeds of the offering, or $7.0 million if the offering range is increased by 15%, and to contribute the balance of the net proceeds plus such additional amounts as may be necessary so that, upon completion of the offering, West End Bank, S.B. will have a tangible capital to assets ratio of at least 10%.  The conversion will be consummated only upon the issuance of at least 1,190,000 shares of our common stock offered pursuant to the plan of conversion and reorganization.
 
The plan of conversion and reorganization provides that we will offer shares of common stock for sale in the subscription offering to eligible account holders, our tax-qualified employee benefit plans, including our employee stock ownership plan that we are establishing in connection with the conversion and our 401(k) plan, supplemental eligible account holders and other members. If all shares are not subscribed for in the subscription offering, we may, in our discretion, offer common stock for sale in a community offering to members of the general public, with a preference given to natural persons residing in the Indiana Counties of Union and Wayne.
 
We have the right to accept or reject, in whole or in part, any orders to purchase shares of the common stock received in the community offering.  The community offering, if any, may begin at the same time as, during, or after the subscription offering, and must be completed within 45 days after the completion of the subscription offering unless otherwise extended by us with the approval, to the extent such approvals are required, of the Office of Thrift Supervision, or the Federal Reserve Board as its successor. See “—Community Offering.”
 
We determined the number of shares of common stock to be offered in the offering based upon an independent valuation of the estimated consolidated pro forma market value of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.  All shares of common stock to be sold in the offering will be sold at $10.00 per share. Investors will not be charged a commission to purchase shares of common stock.  The independent valuation will be updated and the final number of the shares of common stock to be issued in the offering will be determined at the completion of the offering. See “—Determination of Share Price and Number of Shares to be Issued” for more information as to the determination of the estimated pro forma market value of the common stock.
 
 
116

 
 
The following is a brief summary of the conversion.  We recommend reading the plan of conversion and reorganization in its entirety for more information. A copy of the plan of conversion and reorganization is available for inspection at each branch office of West End Bank, S.B. and at the Central Regional Office and the Washington, D.C. Office of the Office of Thrift Supervision. The plan of conversion and reorganization is also filed as an exhibit to West End Bank, MHC’s application to convert from mutual to stock form of which this prospectus is a part, copies of which may be obtained from the Office of Thrift Supervision..  See “Where You Can Find Additional Information.”
 
Reasons for the Conversion
 
Our primary reasons for converting and raising additional capital through the offering are to: (1) compete more effectively in the financial services marketplace; (2) offer our depositors, employees, management and directors an equity ownership interest in West End Bank, S.B. and thereby obtain an economic interest in its future success; (3) increase our capital to support future growth and profitability; and (4) increase our flexibility to structure and finance expansion of our operations, including the potential acquisition of other financial institutions.
 
The conversion and the capital raised in the offering are expected to:
 
 
increase our lending capacity by providing us with additional capital to support new loans and higher lending limits; and
 
 
support the growth of our banking franchise, including the modernization and, if practicable, expansion of our branch network.
 
In the stock holding company structure, we will have greater flexibility in structuring mergers and acquisitions.  Our current mutual structure prevents us from offering shares of our common stock as consideration for a merger or acquisition.  Potential sellers often want stock for at least part of the acquisition consideration.  Our new stock holding company structure will enable us to offer stock or cash consideration, or a combination thereof, and will therefore enhance our ability to compete with other bidders when acquisition opportunities arise.
 
We have no current arrangements or agreements to acquire other banks, thrifts, credit unions, financial service companies or branch offices.  However, we have had, and intend to continue to have, discussions with local financial institutions to determine whether they would be interested in exploring the possibility of our acquiring them after the offering is completed, and we have sufficient capital resources to fund an acquisition.  In addition, we have participated in, and intend to continue to participate in, sales processes initiated on behalf of local financial institutions that have made a decision to explore the possibility of a sale.  We have also explored, and intend to continue to explore, the possibility of acquiring financial service companies.  There can be no assurance that we will be able to consummate any acquisitions or establish any new branches.
 
We believe that the additional capital raised in the offering may enable us to take advantage of business opportunities that may not otherwise be available to us.  We are not subject to a directive or a recommendation from the any regulatory agency to raise capital.
 
 
117

 
 
Approvals Required
 
The affirmative vote of a majority of the total eligible votes of members of West End Bank, MHC at the special meeting of members is required to approve the plan of conversion and reorganization.  The conversion also must be approved by the Office of Thrift Supervision, or the Federal Reserve Board as its successor, which agency has given its conditional approvals to the plan of conversion and reorganization.
 
A special meeting of members to consider and vote upon the plan of conversion and reorganization has been set for October ___, 2011.
 
Effects of Conversion on Depositors, Borrowers and Members
 
Continuity . While the conversion is being accomplished, our normal business of accepting deposits and making loans will continue without interruption. We will continue to be an Indiana-chartered savings bank and will continue to be regulated by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation and the Indiana Department of Financial Institutions. After the conversion, we will continue to offer existing services to depositors, borrowers and other customers.  The directors serving West End Bank, S.B. at the time of the conversion will be the directors of West End Bank, S.B. and of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc., a Maryland corporation, after the conversion.
 
Effect on Deposit Accounts .   Pursuant to the plan of conversion and reorganization, each depositor of West End Bank, S.B. at the time of the conversion will automatically continue as a depositor after the conversion, and the deposit balance, interest rate and other terms of such deposit accounts will not change as a result of the conversion.  Each such account will be insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation to the same extent as before the conversion. Depositors will continue to hold their existing certificates, statement savings and other evidences of their accounts.
 
Effect on Loans .   No loan outstanding from West End Bank, S.B. will be affected by the conversion, and the amount, interest rate, maturity and security for each loan will remain as it was contractually fixed prior to the conversion.
 
Effect on Voting Rights of Members .   At present, all of our depositors and certain of our borrowers have voting rights in, West End Bank, MHC as to all matters requiring membership action. Upon completion of the conversion, depositors and borrowers will cease to be members of West End Bank, MHC and will no longer have voting rights. Upon completion of the conversion, all voting rights in West End Bank, S.B. will be vested in West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. as the sole stockholder of West End Bank, S.B.  The stockholders of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will possess exclusive voting rights with respect to West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. common stock.
 
Tax Effects .   We will receive an opinion of counsel or tax advisor with regard to federal and state income tax consequences of the conversion to the effect that the conversion will not be taxable for federal or state income tax purposes to West End Bank, S.B. or its members. See “—Material Income Tax Consequences.”
 
Effect on Liquidation Rights .   Each depositor in West End Bank, S.B. has both a deposit account in West End Bank, S.B. and a pro rata ownership interest in the net worth of West End Bank, S.B. based upon the deposit balance in his or her account.  This ownership interest is tied to the depositor’s account and has no tangible market value separate from the deposit account. This interest may only be realized in the event of a complete liquidation of West End Bank, S.B. Any depositor who opens a deposit account obtains a pro rata ownership interest in West End Bank, S.B. without any additional payment beyond the amount of the deposit. A depositor who reduces or closes his or her account receives a portion or all, respectively, of the balance in the deposit account but nothing for his or her ownership interest in the net worth of West End Bank, S.B., which is lost to the extent that the balance in the account is reduced or closed.
 
 
118

 
 
Consequently, depositors in a mutual savings bank normally have no way of realizing the value of their ownership interest, which has realizable value only in the unlikely event that the association is completely liquidated. If this occurs, the depositors of record at that time, as owners, would share pro rata in any residual surplus and reserves of West End Bank, S.B. after other claims, including claims of depositors to the amounts of their deposits, are paid.
 
In the unlikely event that West End Bank, S.B. were to liquidate after the conversion, all claims of creditors, including those of depositors, also would be paid first, followed by distribution of the “liquidation account” to depositors as of March 31, 2010 and [serd] who continue to maintain their deposit accounts as of the date of liquidation, with any assets remaining thereafter distributed to West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. as the holder of West End Bank, S.B.’s capital stock. Pursuant to applicable rules and regulations, a post-conversion merger, consolidation, sale of bulk assets or similar combination or transaction with another insured savings institution would not be considered a liquidation and, in such a transaction, the liquidation account would be assumed by the surviving institution.  See “—Liquidation Rights.”
 
Determination of Share Price and Number of Shares to be Issued
 
The plan of conversion and reorganization and federal regulations require that the aggregate purchase price of the common stock sold in the offering be based on the appraised pro forma market value of the common stock, as determined by an independent valuation.  We have retained RP Financial, LC to prepare an independent valuation appraisal.  For its services in preparing the initial valuation, RP Financial, LC will receive a fee of $35,000, and will be reimbursed for its expenses.  RP Financial, LC will receive an additional fee of $5,000 for each update to the valuation appraisal.  We have agreed to indemnify RP Financial, LC and its employees and affiliates against specified losses, including any losses in connection with claims under the federal securities laws, arising out of its services as independent appraiser, except where such liability results from its negligence or bad faith.
 
RP Financial, LC has estimated that, as of June 10, 2011, the estimated pro forma market value of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc., assuming the establishment and funding of our new charitable foundation with 38,000 shares ($380,000) and $125,000 in cash, ranged from $12.3 million to $18.9 million, with a midpoint of $14.4 million.  Based on this valuation and a $10.00 per share price, the number of shares of common stock being offered for sale by us will range from 1,190,000 shares to 1,851,500 shares.  The $10.00 per share price was selected primarily because it is the price most commonly used in mutual-to-stock conversions of financial institutions.
 
Consistent with applicable appraisal guidelines, the appraisal applied three primary methodologies: the pro forma price-to-book value approach applied to both reported book value and tangible book value; the pro forma price-to-earnings approach applied to reported and core earnings; and the pro forma price-to-assets approach.
 
RP Financial, LC also considered the following factors, among others:
 
 
our present and projected results and financial condition;
 
 
119

 
 
 
the economic and demographic conditions in our existing market area;
 
 
certain historical, financial and other information relating to us;
 
 
a comparative evaluation of our operating and financial characteristics with those of other similarly situated publicly traded savings institutions;
 
 
the aggregate size of the offering of common stock;
 
 
the impact of the conversion and the offering on our equity and earnings potential;
 
 
our potential to pay cash dividends; and
 
 
the trading market for securities of comparable institutions and general conditions in the market for such securities.
 
The appraisal is based in part on an analysis of a peer group of ten publicly traded savings bank and thrift holding companies that RP Financial, LC considered comparable to us.  The peer group consists of the following ten thrifts or thrift holding companies with assets between $211 million and $1.1 billion as of June 10, 2010:
 
Company Name and Ticker Symbol
 
Exchange
 
Headquarters
 
Total Assets
 
           
(in thousands)
 
               
HopFed Bancorp, Inc. of KY           (HFBC)
 
NASDAQ
 
Hopkinsville, KY
  $ 1,074  
First Clover Leaf Fin Cp of IL         (FCLF)
 
NASDAQ
 
Edwardsville, IL
  $ 576  
First Savings Fin. Grp. of IN        (FSFG)
 
NASDAQ
 
Clarksville, IN
  $ 513  
North Central Bancshares of IA      (FFFD)
 
NASDAQ
 
Fort Dodge, IA
  $ 460  
First Capital, Inc. of IN                   (FCAP)
 
NASDAQ
 
Corydon, IN
  $ 449  
Wayne Savings Bancshares of OH (WAYN)
 
NASDAQ
 
Wooster, OH
  $ 408  
River Valley Bancorp of IN            (RIVR)
 
NASDAQ
 
Madison, IN
  $ 387  
LSB Fin. Corp. of Lafayette IN      (LSBI)
 
NASDAQ
 
Lafayette, IN
  $ 364  
Jacksonville Bancorp Inc of IL       (JXSB)
 
NASDAQ
 
Jacksonville, IL
  $ 308  
FFD Financial Corp of Dover OH  (FFDF)
 
NASDAQ
 
Dover, OH
  $ 211  
 
The following are various averages for the peer group companies:
 
 
average assets of $475 million;
 
 
average non-performing assets of 2.6% of total assets;
 
 
average loans of 67.8% of total assets;
 
 
average equity of 10.5% of total assets; and
 
 
average net income of 0.55% of average assets.
 
 
120

 
 
The following table presents a summary of selected pricing ratios for West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and the peer group companies identified by RP Financial, LC.  Ratios are based on earnings for the twelve months ended March 31, 2011 and stock price information as of June 10, 2011. Compared to the median pricing of the peer group, our pro forma pricing ratios at the maximum of the offering range indicated a discount of 21.8% on a price-to-book value basis and a discount of 29.6% on a price-to-tangible book value basis.  Relative to the median pricing of the Peer Group at the maximum of the offering range, our price-to-earnings multiple was at a premium equal to 175.1%.  The pricing ratios resulted from our generally having higher levels of equity but lower earnings than the companies in the peer group on a pro forma basis.  The pricing ratios also took into account that on a pro forma basis compared to the peer group, we have a lower pro forma market value and shares outstanding.  Additionally, RP Financial, LC took into account the less favorable economic conditions and demographic characteristics of our market area compared to the market area of the peer group companies, and the after-market pricing characteristics of recently converting savings institutions. The pricing ratios also reflected recent volatile market conditions, particularly for stock of financial institution holding companies, and the effect of such conditions on the trading market for recent mutual-to-stock conversions.  Our Board of Directors, in reviewing and approving the valuation, considered the pro forma earnings and the range of price-to-book value ratios and price-to-tangible book value ratios at the different amounts of shares to be sold in the offering.  The appraisal did not consider one valuation approach to be more important than the other.
 
   
Price-to- earnings
multiple
   
Price-to-book
value ratio
   
Price-to-tangible
book value ratio
 
West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. (pro forma)
                 
Maximum, as adjusted                                         
    39.67 x     58.21 %     58.21 %
Maximum                                         
    34.39       54.29 %     54.29 %
Minimum                                         
    25.35       45.96 %     45.96 %
                         
Valuation of peer group companies using stock prices as of June 10, 2011
                       
Averages                                         
    14.92 x     73.20 %     78.04 %
Medians                                         
    12.50 x     69.40 %     77.14 %
 
Compared to the average pricing ratios of the peer group, our pro forma pricing ratios at the maximum of the offering range indicated a 130.5% premium on a price-to-earnings basis, a discount of 25.8% on a price-to-book basis and a discount of 30.4% on a price-to-tangible book basis.  This means that, at the maximum of the offering range, a share of our common stock would be more expensive on an earnings basis but would be less expensive than the peer group on a book value and tangible book value basis.
 
RP Financial, LC advised the Board of Directors that the appraisal was prepared in conformance with the regulatory appraisal methodology. That methodology requires a valuation based on an analysis of the trading prices of comparable public companies whose stocks have traded for at least one year prior to the valuation date, and as a result of this analysis, RP Financial, LC determined that our pro forma price-to-book and price-to-tangible book ratios were lower than the peer group companies.  See “—How We Determined the Offering Range.”
 
 
121

 
 
Our Board of Directors carefully reviewed the information provided to it by RP Financial, LC through the appraisal process, but did not make any determination regarding whether prior standard mutual-to-stock conversions have been undervalued, nor did the board draw any conclusions regarding how the historical data reflected above may affect West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.’s appraisal.  Instead, we engaged RP Financial, LC to help us understand the regulatory process as it applies to the appraisal and to advise the Board of Directors as to how much capital West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. would be required to raise under the regulatory appraisal guidelines.
 
The independent appraisal does not indicate per share market value.  Do not assume or expect that the valuation of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. as indicated above means that, after the conversion and the offering, the shares of common stock will trade at or above the $10.00 offering price.  Furthermore, the pricing ratios presented above were utilized by RP Financial, LC to estimate our market value and not to compare the relative value of shares of our common stock with the value of the capital stock of the peer group.  The value of the capital stock of a particular company may be affected by a number of factors such as financial performance, asset size and market location.
 
The independent valuation is not intended, and must not be construed, as a recommendation of any kind as to the advisability of purchasing shares of our common stock.  RP Financial, LC did not independently verify our consolidated financial statements and other information which we provided to them, nor did RP Financial, LC independently value our assets or liabilities.  The independent valuation considers West End Bank, S.B. as a going concern and should not be considered as an indication of the liquidation value of West End Bank, S.B. Moreover, because the valuation is necessarily based upon estimates and projections of a number of matters, all of which may change from time to time, no assurance can be given that persons purchasing our common stock in the offering will thereafter be able to sell their shares at prices at or above the $10.00 offering price per share.
 
Following commencement of the subscription offering, the maximum of the valuation range may be increased by up to 15%, or up to $18.9 million, without resoliciting subscribers, which would result in a corresponding increase of up to 15% in the maximum of the offering range to up to 1,851,500 shares, to reflect changes in the market and financial conditions or demand for the shares.  We will not decrease the minimum of the valuation range and the minimum of the offering range without a resolicitation of subscribers.  The subscription price of $10.00 per share will remain fixed.  See “—Limitations on Common Stock Purchases” as to the method of distribution and allocation of additional shares that may be issued in the event of an increase in the offering range to fill unfilled orders in the offering.
 
If the update to the independent valuation at the conclusion of the offering results in an increase in the maximum of the valuation range to more than $18.9 million and a corresponding increase in the offering range to more than 1,851,500 shares, or a decrease in the minimum of the valuation range to less than $12.3 million and a corresponding decrease in the offering range to fewer than 1,190,000 shares, then we may promptly return with interest at our current statement savings rate of interest all funds previously delivered to us to purchase shares of common stock and cancel deposit account withdrawal authorizations, and, after consulting with the Office of Thrift Supervision, we may terminate the plan of conversion and reorganization.  Alternatively, we may hold a new offering, establish a new offering range, extend the offering period and commence a resolicitation of subscribers or take other actions as permitted, to the extent that permission is required, by the Office of Thrift Supervision in order to complete the conversion and the offering.  In the event that a resolicitation is commenced, we will notify subscribers of the extension of time and of the rights of subscribers to place a new stock order for a specified period of time.  If a person does not respond, we will cancel his or her stock order and return his or her subscription funds, with interest, and cancel any authorization to withdraw funds from deposit accounts for the purchase of shares of common stock.  Any resolicitation following the conclusion of the subscription and community offerings would not exceed 45 days unless further extended with the approval, to the extent approval is required, of the Office of Thrift Supervision, for periods of up to 90 days.
 
 
122

 
 
An increase in the number of shares to be issued in the offering would decrease both a subscriber’s ownership interest and our pro forma earnings and stockholders’ equity on a per share basis while increasing pro forma earnings and stockholders’ equity on an aggregate basis. A decrease in the number of shares to be issued in the offering would increase both a subscriber’s ownership interest and our pro forma earnings and stockholders’ equity on a per share basis, while decreasing pro forma earnings and stockholders’ equity on an aggregate basis. For a presentation of the effects of these changes, see “Pro Forma Data.”
 
Copies of the independent valuation appraisal report of RP Financial, LC and the detailed memorandum setting forth the method and assumptions used in the appraisal report are available for inspection at our main office and as specified under “Where You Can Find Additional Information.”
 
After-Market Stock Price Performance Provided by Independent Appraiser
 
The following table presents stock price appreciation information for all standard mutual-to-stock conversions completed between June 10, 2010 and June 10, 2011.  These companies did not constitute the group of ten comparable public companies utilized in RP Financial, LC’s valuation analysis.
 
Mutual-to-Stock Conversion Offerings with Closing Dates
between January 1, 2008 and June 10, 2011
 
           
Percentage Price Appreciation (Depreciation)
From Initial Trading Date
 
Company Name and
Ticker Symbol
 
Conversion
Date
 
Exchange
 
One Day
   
One Week
   
One Month
   
Through June 10,
2011
 
                                 
Franklin Financial Corp. (FRNK)
 
04/28/11
 
NASDAQ
    19.7 %     17.7 %     18.0 %     19.3 %
Sunshine Financial, Inc. (SSNF)
 
04/06/11
 
OTCBB
    12.5 %     10.0 %     13.5 %     10.0 %
Fraternity Comm Bancorp, Inc. (FRTR)
 
04/01/11
 
OTCBB
    10.0 %     11.7 %     10.0 %     0.4 %
Anchor Bancorp (ANCB)
 
01/26/11
 
NASDAQ
    %     0.4 %     4.5 %     (6.7 )%
Wolverine Bancorp, Inc. (WBKC)
 
01/20/11
 
NASDAQ
    24.5 %     22.4 %     35.0 %     47.5 %
SP Bancorp, Inc. (SPBC)
 
11/01/10
 
NASDAQ
    (6.0 )%     (6.6 )%     (8.0 )%     15.9 %
Standard Financial Corp. (STND)
 
10/07/10
 
NASDAQ
    19.0 %     18.9 %     29.5 %     49.1 %
Madison Bancorp, Inc. (MDSN)
 
10/07/10
 
OTCBB
    25.0 %     25.0 %     25.0 %     (1.9 )%
Century Next Fin. Corp. (CTUY)
 
10/01/10
 
OTCBB
    25.0 %     15.0 %     10.0 %  
60.0
%` 
Peoples Fed Bancshares, Inc. (PEOP)
 
07/07/10
 
NASDAQ
    4.0 %     6.9 %     4.2 %     39.6 %
United-American SB (UASB)
 
06/29/10
 
OTCBB
    %     (5.0 )%     5.0 %     35.0 %
                                         
Average
            12.2 %     10.6 %     13.3 %     24.4 %
Median
            12.5 %     11.7 %     10.0 %     19.3 %
 
Stock price appreciation is affected by many factors, including, but not limited to:  general market and economic conditions; the interest rate environment; the amount of proceeds a company raises in its offering; and numerous factors relating to the specific company, including the experience and ability of management, historical and anticipated operating results, the nature and quality of the company’s assets, and the company’s market area.  The companies listed in the table above may not be similar to West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc., the pricing ratios for their stock offerings were in some cases different from the pricing ratios for West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.’s common stock and the market conditions in which these offerings were completed were, in some cases, different from current market conditions.  Any or all of these differences may cause our stock to perform differently from these other offerings.
 
 
123

 
 
Subscription Offering and Subscription Rights
 
In accordance with the plan of conversion and reorganization, rights to subscribe for shares of common stock in the subscription offering have been granted in the following descending order of priority.  The filling of all subscriptions that we receive will depend on the availability of common stock after satisfaction of all subscriptions of all persons having prior rights in the subscription offering and to the maximum, minimum and overall purchase limitations set forth in the plan of conversion and reorganization and as described below under “—Limitations on Common Stock Purchases.”
 
Priority 1: Eligible Account Holders . Each depositor with aggregate deposit account balances of $50.00 or more (a “Qualifying Deposit”) on March 31, 2010 (an “Eligible Account Holder”) will receive, without payment therefor, nontransferable subscription rights to purchase, subject to the overall purchase limitations, up to the greater of 15,000 shares of our common stock, 0.10% of the total number of shares of common stock issued in the offering, or 15 times the number of subscription shares offered multiplied by a fraction of which the numerator is the aggregate Qualifying Deposit account balances of the Eligible Account Holder and the denominator is the aggregate Qualifying Deposit account balances of all Eligible Account Holders, subject to the overall purchase limitations.  See “—Limitations on Common Stock Purchases.”  If there are not sufficient shares available to satisfy all subscriptions, shares will first be allocated so as to permit each Eligible Account Holder to purchase a number of shares sufficient to make his or her total allocation equal to the lesser of 100 shares or the number of shares for which he or she subscribed. Thereafter, unallocated shares will be allocated to each Eligible Account Holder whose subscription remains unfilled in the proportion that the amount of his or her Qualifying Deposit bears to the total amount of Qualifying Deposits of all subscribing Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions remain unfilled.  If an amount so allocated exceeds the amount subscribed for by any one or more Eligible Account Holders, the excess shall be reallocated (one or more times as necessary) among those Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions are not fully satisfied until all available shares have been allocated.
 
To ensure proper allocation of shares of our common stock, each Eligible Account Holder must list on his or her stock order and certification form all deposit accounts in which he or she has an ownership interest on March 31, 2010.  In the event of oversubscription, failure to list an account could result in fewer shares being allocated than if all accounts had been disclosed. In the event of an oversubscription, the subscription rights of Eligible Account Holders who are also our directors or executive officers or their associates will be subordinated to the subscription rights of other Eligible Account Holders to the extent attributable to increased deposits during the year preceding March 31, 2010.
 
Priority 2: Tax-Qualified Plans .   Our tax-qualified employee benefit plans, including our employee stock ownership plan and 401(k) plan, will receive, without payment therefor, nontransferable subscription rights to purchase in the aggregate up to 10% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering. The employee stock ownership plan intends to purchase 8% of our outstanding shares.  In the event the number of shares offered in the offering is increased above the maximum of the valuation range, tax-qualified employee plans will have a priority right to purchase any shares exceeding that amount up to 10% of the common stock issued in the offering.  If market conditions warrant, in the judgment of its trustees, the employee stock ownership plan may instead elect to purchase shares in the open market following the completion of the conversion, subject to the approval of the Office of Thrift Supervision, or the Federal Reserve Board as its successor.
 
 
124

 
 
Priority 3: Supplemental Eligible Account Holders .   To the extent that there are sufficient shares of common stock remaining after satisfaction of subscriptions by Eligible Account Holders and our tax-qualified employee benefit plans, each depositor with a Qualifying Deposit on [serd] who is not an Eligible Account Holder (“Supplemental Eligible Account Holder”) will receive, without payment therefor, nontransferable subscription rights to purchase up to the greater of 15,000 shares of common stock, 0.10% of the total number of shares of common stock issued in the offering, or 15 times the number of subscription shares offered multiplied by a fraction of which the numerator is the aggregate Qualifying Deposit account balances of the Supplemental Eligible Account Holder and the denominator is the aggregate Qualifying Deposit account balances of all Supplemental Eligible Account Holders, subject to the overall purchase limitations. See “—Limitations on Common Stock Purchases.”  If there are not sufficient shares available to satisfy all subscriptions, shares will be allocated so as to permit each Supplemental Eligible Account Holder to purchase a number of shares sufficient to make his or her total allocation equal to the lesser of 100 shares of common stock or the number of shares for which he or she subscribed.  Thereafter, unallocated shares will be allocated to each Supplemental Eligible Account Holder whose subscription remains unfilled in the proportion that the amount of his or her Qualifying Deposit bears to the total amount of Qualifying Deposits of all Supplemental Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions remain unfilled.  If an amount so allocated exceeds the amount subscribed for by any one or more Supplemental Eligible Account Holders, the excess shall be reallocated (one or more times as necessary) among those Supplemental Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions are not fully satisfied until all available shares have been allocated.
 
To ensure proper allocation of common stock, each Supplemental Eligible Account Holder must list on the stock order and certification form all deposit accounts in which he or she has an ownership interest at [serd].  In the event of oversubscription, failure to list an account could result in fewer shares being allocated than if all accounts had been disclosed.
 
Priority 4: Other Members . To the extent that there are shares of common stock remaining after satisfaction of subscriptions by Eligible Account Holders, our tax-qualified employee benefit plans and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders, each depositor on the voting record date of [omrd] who is not an Eligible Account Holder or Supplemental Eligible Account Holder, and each former borrower of West End Bank, S.B. as of September 28, 2007 whose borrowings remain outstanding as of [omrd] who is not an Eligible Account Holder or Supplemental Eligible Account Holder (“Other Members”) will receive, without payment therefor, nontransferable subscription rights to purchase up to the greater of 15,000 shares of common stock or 0.10% of the total number of shares of common stock issued in the offering, subject to the overall purchase limitations.  See “—Limitations on Common Stock Purchases.”  If there are not sufficient shares available to satisfy all subscriptions, available shares will be allocated so as to permit each Other Member to purchase a number of shares sufficient to make his or her total allocation equal to the lesser of 100 shares of common stock or the number of shares for which he or she subscribed.  Thereafter, unallocated shares will be allocated to each Other Member whose subscription remains unfilled in the proportion that the amount of his or her subscription bears to the total amount of subscriptions of all Other Members whose subscriptions remain unfilled.
 
Expiration Date . The Subscription Offering will expire at 4:30 p.m., Eastern Time, on [expire date], unless extended by us for up to 45 days or such additional periods with the approval of the Office of Thrift Supervision, if necessary.  Subscription rights will expire whether or not each eligible depositor or borrower can be located.  We may decide to extend the expiration date of the subscription offering for any reason, whether or not subscriptions have been received for shares at the minimum, midpoint or maximum of the offering range. Subscription rights that have not been exercised prior to the expiration date will become void.
 
 
125

 
 
We will not execute orders until we have received orders to purchase at least the minimum number of shares of common stock.  If we have not received orders to purchase at least 1,190,000 shares within 45 days after the expiration date and the Office of Thrift Supervision has not consented, to the extent such consent is required, to an extension, all funds delivered to us to purchase shares of common stock in the offering will be returned promptly to the subscribers with interest at our current statement savings rate and all deposit account withdrawal authorizations will be canceled. If an extension beyond [extend date 1] is granted by the required regulatory agencies, we will resolicit subscribers, giving them an opportunity to change or cancel their orders.  We will notify subscribers of the extension of time and of the rights of subscribers to place a new stock order for a specified period of time.  If a subscriber does not respond, we will cancel his or her stock order and return his or her subscription funds, with interest, and cancel any authorization to withdraw funds from deposit accounts for the purchase of shares of common stock.  Extensions may not go beyond [extend date 2], which is two years after the special meeting of our members to vote on the conversion.
 
Community Offering
 
To the extent that shares of common stock remain available for purchase after satisfaction of all subscriptions of the Eligible Account Holders, our tax-qualified employee benefit plans, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Members, we may offer shares pursuant to the plan of conversion and reorganization to members of the general public in a community offering.  Shares may be offered with a preference to natural persons residing in the Indiana counties of Union and Wayne.
 
Subscribers in the community offering may purchase up to 15,000 shares of common stock, subject to the overall purchase limitations. See “—Limitations on Common Stock Purchases.” The opportunity to purchase shares of common stock in the community offering category is subject to our right, in our sole discretion, to accept or reject any such orders in whole or in part either at the time of receipt of an order or as soon as practicable following the expiration date of the offering.
 
If we do not have sufficient shares of common stock available to fill the orders of natural persons residing in the Indiana counties of Union and Wayne, we will allocate the available shares among those persons in a manner that permits each of them, to the extent possible, to purchase the lesser of 100 shares, or the number of shares subscribed for by such person.  Thereafter, unallocated shares will be allocated among natural persons residing in the Indiana counties of Union and Wayne, whose orders remain unsatisfied on an equal number of shares basis per order.  If, after the allocation of shares to natural persons residing in such counties, we do not have sufficient shares of common stock available to fill the orders of other members of the general public, we will allocate the available shares among those persons in a manner that permits each of them, to the extent possible, to purchase the lesser of 100 shares, or the number of shares subscribed for by such person.  Thereafter, unallocated shares will be allocated among members of the general public whose orders remain unsatisfied on an equal number of shares basis per order.
 
The term “residing” or “resident” as used in this prospectus means any person who occupies a dwelling within the Indiana counties of Union and Wayne, has a present intent to remain within the community for a period of time and manifests the genuineness of that intent by establishing an ongoing physical presence within the community, together with an indication that this presence within the community is something other than merely transitory in nature.  We may utilize deposit or loan records or other evidence provided to us to decide whether a person is a resident. In all cases, however, the determination shall be in our sole discretion.
 
 
126

 
 
Expiration Date.   The community offering may begin at the same time as, during or after the subscription offering.  It is currently expected to terminate at the same time as the subscription offering, although it must terminate no more than 45 days following the subscription offering. We may decide to extend the community offering for any reason and are not required to give purchasers notice of any such extension unless such period extends beyond [extend date 1].  If an extension beyond [extend date 1] is granted by the required regulatory agencies, we will resolicit persons whose orders we accept in the community offering, giving them an opportunity to change or cancel their orders.  If a person does not respond, we will cancel his or her stock order and return purchase funds, with interest, and cancel any authorization to withdraw funds from deposit accounts for the purchase of shares of common stock.  These extensions may not go beyond [extend date 2], which is two years after the special meeting of our members to vote on the conversion.
 
Syndicated Community Offering
 
The plan of conversion and reorganization provides that, if necessary, all shares of common stock not purchased in the subscription offering and community offering may be offered for sale to the general public in a syndicated community offering to be managed by Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc., acting as our agent. In such capacity, Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. may form a syndicate of other broker-dealers. Neither Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. nor any registered broker-dealer will have any obligation to take or purchase any shares of the common stock in the syndicated community offering; however, Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. has agreed to use its best efforts in the sale of shares in any syndicated community offering. The syndicated community offering will be conducted in accordance with certain Securities and Exchange Commission rules applicable to best efforts offerings.  Under these rules, Keefe Bruyette & Woods, Inc. or the other broker-dealers participating in the syndicated community offering generally will accept payment for shares of common stock to be purchased in the syndicated community offering through a “sweep” arrangement under which a customer’s brokerage account at the applicable participating broker-dealer will be debited in the amount of the purchase price of the shares of common stock that such customer wishes to purchase in the syndicated community offering on the settlement date.  Customers who authorize participating broker-dealers to debit their brokerage accounts are required to have the funds for the payment in their accounts on, but not before, the settlement date, which will only occur if the minimum of the offering range is met.  Customers who do not wish to authorize participating broker-dealers to debit their brokerage accounts will not be permitted to purchase shares of common stock in the syndicated community offering.  The syndicated community offering would terminate no later than [extend date 1], unless extended by us, with any required approvals of the Office of Thrift Supervision.  See “—Community Offering” above for a discussion of rights of persons who place orders in the syndicated community offering in the event an extension is granted.
 
The opportunity to order shares of common stock in the syndicated community offering is subject to our right to reject orders, in whole or in part, either at the time of receipt of an order or as soon as practicable following the expiration date of the offering.  If your order is rejected in part, you will not have the right to cancel the remainder of your order.
 
Purchasers in the syndicated community offering are eligible to purchase up to 15,000 shares of common stock, subject to the overall purchase limitations.  See “—Limitations on Common Stock Purchases.”  We may begin the syndicated community offering at any time following the commencement of the subscription offering.
 
If we are unable to find purchasers from the general public for all unsubscribed shares, we will make other purchase arrangements, if feasible.  Other purchase arrangements must receive any required approvals of the Office of Thrift Supervision, or the Federal Reserve Board as its successor, and may provide for purchases by directors, officers, their associates and other persons in excess of the limitations provided in the plan of conversion and reorganization and in excess of the proposed director purchases discussed earlier, although no purchases are currently intended. If other purchase arrangements cannot be made, we may do any of the following: terminate the offering and promptly return all funds; set a new offering range, notify all subscribers and give them the opportunity to confirm, cancel or change their orders; or take such other actions as may be permitted by the appropriate regulatory agencies.
 
 
127

 
 
Limitations on Common Stock Purchases
 
The plan of conversion and reorganization includes the following limitations on the number of shares of common stock that may be purchased in the offering:
 
 
No person or entity together with any associate or group of persons acting in concert may purchase more than 15,000 shares of common stock in the offering, except that our tax-qualified employee benefit plans, including the employee stock ownership plan that we are establishing in connection with the conversion and 401(k) plan, may purchase in the aggregate up to 10% of the shares of common stock issued in the offering (including shares issued in the event of an increase in the offering range of up to 15%);
 
 
The maximum number of shares of common stock that may be purchased in all categories of the offering by our executive officers and directors and their associates, in the aggregate, may not exceed 31% of the shares issued in the offering; and
 
 
The minimum purchase by each person purchasing shares in the offering is 25 shares, to the extent those shares are available.
 
Depending upon market or financial conditions, our Board of Directors, with any required approvals of the Office of Thrift Supervision, or the Federal Reserve Board as its successor, and without further approval of our members, may decrease or increase the purchase limitations.  If a purchase limitation is increased, subscribers in the subscription offering who ordered the maximum amount will be, and, in our sole discretion, some other large subscribers may be, given the opportunity to increase their subscriptions up to the then-applicable limit.  The effect of this type of resolicitation would be an increase in the number of shares of common stock owned by subscribers who choose to increase their subscriptions.
 
In the event of an increase in the offering range of up to 15% of the total number of shares of common stock offered in the offering, shares will be allocated in the following order of priority in accordance with the plan of conversion and reorganization:
 
 
(1)
to fill our tax-qualified employee benefit plans’ subscriptions for up to 10% of the total number of shares of common stock issued in the offering;
 
 
(2)
in the event that there is an oversubscription at the Eligible Account Holder, Supplemental Eligible Account Holder or Other Member levels, to fill unfulfilled subscriptions of these subscribers according to their respective priorities; and
 
 
(3)
to fill unfulfilled subscriptions in the community offering, with preference given first to natural persons residing in the Indiana counties of Union and Wayne.
 
 
128

 
 
The term “associate” of a person means:
 
 
(1)
any corporation or organization, other than West End Bank, MHC, West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc., a Federal corporation, West End Bank, S.B., West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. or a majority-owned subsidiary of these entities, of which the person is a senior officer, partner or 10% beneficial stockholder;
 
 
(2)
any trust or other estate in which the person has a substantial beneficial interest or serves as a trustee or in a fiduciary capacity, excluding any employee stock benefit plan in which the person has a substantial beneficial interest or serves as trustee or in a fiduciary capacity; and
 
 
(3)
any blood or marriage relative of the person, who either lives in the same home as the person or who is a director or officer of West End Bank, S.B. or West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
 
The term “acting in concert” means:
 
 
(1)
knowing participation in a joint activity or interdependent conscious parallel action towards a common goal whether or not pursuant to an express agreement; or
 
 
(2)
a combination or pooling of voting or other interests in the securities of an issuer for a common purpose pursuant to any contract, understanding, relationship, agreement or other arrangement, whether written or otherwise.
 
A person or company that acts in concert with another person or company (“other party”) shall also be deemed to be acting in concert with any person or company who is also acting in concert with that other party, except that any tax-qualified employee stock benefit plan will not be deemed to be acting in concert with its trustee or a person who serves in a similar capacity solely for the purpose of determining whether common stock held by the trustee and common stock held by the employee stock benefit plan will be aggregated.
 
Our directors are not treated as associates of each other solely because of their membership on the Board of Directors. We have the right to determine whether prospective purchasers are associates or acting in concert.  Shares of common stock purchased in the offering will be freely transferable except for shares purchased by our executive officers and directors and except as described below.  Any purchases made by any associate of West End Bank, S.B. or West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. for the explicit purpose of meeting the minimum number of shares of common stock required to be sold in order to complete the offering shall be made for investment purposes only and not with a view toward redistribution.  In addition, under the guidelines of the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority, members of the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority and their associates are subject to certain restrictions on transfer of securities purchased in accordance with subscription rights and to certain reporting requirements upon purchase of these securities.  For a further discussion of limitations on purchases of shares of our common stock at the time of conversion and thereafter, see “—Certain Restrictions on Purchase or Transfer of Our Shares After Conversion” and “Restrictions on Acquisition of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.”
 
Marketing and Distribution; Compensation
 
Offering materials have been initially distributed to certain persons by mail, with additional copies made available through our Stock Information Center.
 
 
129

 
 
We have engaged Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc., a broker-dealer registered with the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority, as a financial advisor in connection with the offering of our common stock.  In its role as financial advisor, Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc., will:
 
 
provide advice on the financial and securities market implications of the plan of conversion and reorganization and related corporate documents, including our business plan;
 
 
assist in structuring our stock offering, including developing and assisting in implementing a market strategy for the stock offering;
 
 
review all offering documents, including this prospectus, stock order forms and related offering materials (we are responsible for the preparation and filing of such documents);
 
 
assist us in preparing for and scheduling meetings with potential investors and broker-dealers, as necessary;
 
 
assist us in analyzing proposals from outside vendors retained in connection with the stock offering, including printers, transfer agents and appraisal firms;
 
 
assist us in the drafting and distribution of press releases as required or appropriate in connection with the stock offering
 
 
meet with the board of directors and management to discuss any of these services; and
 
 
provide such other financial advisory and investment banking services in connection with the stock offering as may be agreed upon by Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. and us.
 
For these services, Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. will receive a management fee of $50,000, payable in four consecutive monthly installments commencing in June 2011, and a success fee of 1.50% of the aggregate dollar amount of the common stock sold in the subscription offering and a 2.0% fee paid on any shares sold in the direct community offering, each if the conversion is consummated, excluding shares purchased by our directors, officers and employees and members of their immediate families, our employee stock ownership plan and our tax-qualified or stock-based compensation or similar plans (except individual retirement accounts) and shares contributed to our charitable foundation.  The management fee will be credited against the success fee payable upon the consummation of the conversion.
 
The plan of conversion provides that, if necessary, all shares of common stock not purchased in the subscription offering and community offering may be offered for sale to the general public in a syndicated community offering to be managed by Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc.  In such capacity, Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. may form a syndicate of other broker-dealers.  Neither Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. nor any registered broker-dealer will have any obligation to take or purchase any shares of common stock in the syndicated community offering; however, Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. has agreed to use its best efforts in the sale of shares in any syndicated community offering.  If there is a syndicated community offering, Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. will receive a management fee not to exceed 6.0% of the aggregate dollar amount of the common stock sold in the syndicated community offering.  This fee will include the success fees earned by Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. in connection with the subscription and community offerings set forth above.  Of this amount, Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. will pass on to selected broker-dealers, who assist in the syndicated community offering, an amount competitive with gross underwriting discounts charged at such time for comparable amounts of stock sold at a comparable price per share in a similar market environment.
 
 
130

 
 
We also will reimburse Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. for its reasonable out-of-pocket expenses associated with its marketing effort up to a maximum of $25,000.  In addition, we will reimburse Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. for fees and expenses of its counsel not to exceed $75,000.  In the event of unusual circumstances or delays or a re-solicitation in connection with the offering, the total expense cap will be increased to an amount not to exceed $150,000.  If the plan of conversion is terminated or if Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc.’s engagement is terminated in accordance with the provisions of the agreement, Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. will only receive reimbursement of its reasonable out-of-pocket expenses and the portion of the management fee payable and will return any amounts paid or advanced by us in excess of these amounts. We will indemnify Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. against liabilities and expenses (including legal fees) related to or arising out of Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc.’s engagement as our financial advisor and performance of services as our financial advisor.
 
We have also engaged Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. to act as our conversion agent in connection with the stock offering. In its role as conversion agent, Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. will, among other things:
 
 
consolidate accounts and develop a central file;
 
 
prepare proxy forms and proxy materials;
 
 
tabulate proxies and ballots;
 
 
act as inspector of election at the special meeting of members;
 
 
assist us in establishing and managing the Stock Information Center;
 
 
assist our financial printer with labeling of stock offering materials;
 
 
process stock order forms and certification forms and produce daily reports and analysis;
 
 
assist our transfer agent with the generation and mailing of stock certificates;
 
 
advise us on interest and refund calculations; and
 
 
create tax forms for interest reporting.
 
For these services, Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. will receive a fee of $25,000, and we have made an advance payment of $10,000 to Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. with respect to this fee.  We also will reimburse Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. for its reasonable out-of-pocket expenses associated with its acting as conversion agent up to a maximum of $5,000.  In the event of unusual circumstances or delays or a re-solicitation in connection with the offering, the total expense cap will be increased to an amount not to exceed $50,000.  If the plan of conversion is terminated or if Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc.’s engagement is terminated in accordance with the provisions of the agreement, Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. will be entitled to the advance payment and also receive reimbursement of its reasonable out-of-pocket expenses. We will indemnify Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. against liabilities and expenses (including legal fees) related to or arising out of Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc.’s engagement as our conversion agent and performance of services as our conversion agent.
 
 
131

 
 
Our directors and executive officers may participate in the solicitation of offers to purchase common stock. These persons will be reimbursed for their reasonable out-of-pocket expenses incurred in connection with the solicitation. Other trained employees of West End Bank, S.B. or its affiliates may assist in the offering in ministerial capacities, providing clerical work in effecting a sales transaction or answering questions of a ministerial nature.  No offers or sales may be made by tellers or at the teller counters.  All sales activity will be conducted in a segregated or separately identifiable area of our main office facility apart from the area accessible to the general public.  Other questions of prospective purchasers will be directed to executive officers or registered representatives of Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc.  Our other employees have been instructed not to solicit offers to purchase shares of common stock or provide advice regarding the purchase of common stock.  We will rely on Rule 3a4-1 under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, and sales of common stock will be conducted within the requirements of Rule 3a4-1, so as to permit officers, directors and employees to participate in the sale of common stock. None of our officers, directors or employees will be compensated in connection with their participation in the offering by the payment of commissions or other remuneration based either directly or indirectly on the transactions in the shares of common stock.
 
The offering will comply with the requirements of Rule 10b-9 under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934.
 
Procedure for Purchasing Shares
 
Expiration Date . The offering will expire at 4:30 p.m., Eastern Time, on [expire date], unless we extend it for up to 45 days. This extension may be approved by us, in our sole discretion, without further approval or additional notice to purchasers in the offering.  Any extension of the subscription and/or community offering beyond [extend date 1] would require the Office of Thrift Supervision’s approval.  If an extension beyond [extend date 1] is granted by the appropriate regulatory agencies, we will resolicit subscribers/persons who place orders, giving them an opportunity to change or cancel their orders.  We will notify these persons of the extension of time and of the rights to place a new stock order for a specified period of time.  If a person does not respond, we will cancel his or her stock order and return his or her subscription funds, with interest, and cancel any authorization to withdraw funds from deposit accounts for the purchase of shares of common stock.  If we have not received orders to purchase the minimum number of shares offered in the offering by the expiration date or any extension thereof, we may terminate the offering and promptly refund all funds received for shares of common stock.  If the number of shares offered is reduced below the minimum of the offering range, or increased above the adjusted maximum of the offering range, subscribers may be resolicited with any required approvals of the Office of Thrift Supervision.
 
To ensure that each purchaser receives a prospectus at least 48 hours before [expire date], the expiration date of the offering, in accordance with Rule 15c2-8 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, no prospectus will be mailed any later than five days prior to the expiration date or hand delivered any later than two days prior to the expiration date. Execution of an order form will confirm receipt of delivery in accordance with Rule 15c2-8. Order forms will be distributed only with a prospectus.  Subscription funds will be maintained in a segregated account at West End Bank, S.B. and will earn interest at our current statement savings rate from the date of receipt.
 
 
132

 
 
We reserve the right in our sole discretion to terminate the offering at any time and for any reason, in which case we will cancel any deposit account withdrawal orders and promptly return all funds delivered to us, with interest at our current statement savings rate from the date of receipt.
 
We have the right to reject any order submitted in the offering by a person who we believe is making false representations or who we otherwise believe, either alone or acting in concert with others, is violating, evading, circumventing, or intends to violate, evade or circumvent the terms and conditions of the plan of conversion and reorganization.
 
Use of Order Forms . In order to purchase shares of common stock in the subscription offering and community offering, you must complete an order form and remit full payment.  We will not be required to accept incomplete order forms, unsigned order forms, orders submitted on photocopied or facsimiled order forms. We must receive all order forms prior to 4:30 p.m., Eastern Time, on [expire date]. We are not required to accept order forms that are not received by that time, are executed defectively or are received without full payment or without appropriate withdrawal instructions.  A postmark prior to [expire date] will not entitle you to purchase shares of common stock unless we receive the envelope by [expire date].  We are not required to notify subscribers of incomplete or improperly executed order forms.  We have the right to permit the correction of incomplete or improperly executed order forms or waive immaterial irregularities.  We do not represent, however, that we will do so and we have no affirmative duty to notify any prospective subscriber of any such defects.  You may submit your order form and payment by mail using the return envelope provided, by bringing your order form to our Stock Information Center or to any branch office or by overnight delivery to the indicated address on the order form. Once tendered, an order form cannot be modified or revoked without our consent.  We reserve the absolute right, in our sole discretion, to reject orders received in the community offering, in whole or in part, at the time of receipt or at any time prior to completion of the offering.  If you are ordering shares, you must represent that you are purchasing shares for your own account and that you have no agreement or understanding with any person for the sale or transfer of the shares.  Our interpretation of the terms and conditions of the plan of conversion and reorganization and of the acceptability of the order forms will be final, subject to any required approvals of the Office of Thrift Supervision.
 
By signing the order form, you will be acknowledging that the common stock is not a deposit or savings account and is not federally insured or otherwise guaranteed by West End Bank, S.B. or the federal government, and that you received a copy of this prospectus. However, signing the order form will not result in you waiving your rights under the Securities Act of 1933 or the Securities Exchange Act of 1934.
 
Payment for Shares . Payment for all shares of common stock will be required to accompany all completed order forms for the purchase to be valid. Payment for shares may be made by:
 
 
(1)
personal check, bank check or money order, payable to West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.; or
 
 
(2)
authorization of withdrawal from West End Bank, S.B. deposit accounts designated on the order form.
 
 
133

 
 
Appropriate means for designating withdrawals from deposit accounts at West End Bank, S.B. are provided in the order forms.  The funds designated must be available in the account(s) at the time the order form is received.  A hold will be placed on these funds, making them unavailable to the depositor. Funds authorized for withdrawal will continue to earn interest within the account at the contract rate until the offering is completed, at which time the designated withdrawal will be made.  Interest penalties for early withdrawal applicable to certificate accounts will not apply to withdrawals authorized for the purchase of shares of common stock; however, if a withdrawal results in a certificate account with a balance less than the applicable minimum balance requirement, the certificate will be canceled at the time of withdrawal without penalty and the remaining balance will be transferred to a savings account and earn interest at our current statement savings rate subsequent to the withdrawal.  In the case of payments made by check or money order, these funds must be available in the account(s) and will be immediately cashed and placed in a segregated account at West End Bank, S.B. and will earn interest at our current statement savings rate from the date payment is received until the offering is completed or terminated.
 
You may not use a check drawn on an West End Bank, S.B. line of credit, and we will not accept third-party checks (a check written by someone other than you) payable to you and endorsed over to West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.  If you request that we place a hold on your checking account for the subscription amount, we reserve the right to interpret that as your authorization to treat those funds as if we had received a check for the designated amount, and we will immediately withdraw the amount from your checking account.  Once we receive your executed order form, it may not be modified, amended or rescinded without our consent, unless the offering is not completed by the expiration date, in which event purchasers may be given the opportunity to increase, decrease or rescind their orders for a specified period of time.
 
If you are interested in using your individual retirement account funds to purchase shares of common stock, you must do so through a self-directed individual retirement account such as a brokerage firm individual retirement account.  By regulation, West End Bank, S.B.’s individual retirement accounts are not self-directed, so they cannot be invested in shares of our common stock.  Therefore, if you wish to use your funds that are currently in an West End Bank, S.B. individual retirement account, you may not designate on the order form that you wish funds to be withdrawn from the account for the purchase of common stock.  The funds you wish to use for the purchase of common stock will have to be transferred to a brokerage account.  It may take several weeks to transfer your West End Bank, S.B. individual retirement account to an independent trustee, so please allow yourself sufficient time to take this action.  There will be no early withdrawal or Internal Revenue Service interest penalties for these transfers.  Depositors interested in using funds in an individual retirement account or any other retirement account to purchase shares of common stock should contact our Stock Information Center as soon as possible, preferably at least two weeks prior to the end of the offering period, because processing such transactions takes additional time, and whether such funds can be used may depend on limitations imposed by the institutions where such funds are currently held.  We cannot guarantee that you will be able to use such funds.
 
We will have the right, in our sole discretion, to permit institutional investors to submit irrevocable orders together with the legally binding commitment for payment and to thereafter pay for the shares of common stock for which they subscribe in the syndicated community offering at any time prior to the completion of the offering.  This payment may be made by wire transfer.
 
Our employee stock ownership plan will not be required to pay for any shares purchased in the offering until consummation of the offering, provided there is a loan commitment from an unrelated financial institution or West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. to lend to the employee stock ownership plan the necessary amount to fund the purchase.
 
Regulations prohibit West End Bank, S.B. from knowingly lending funds or extending credit to any persons to purchase shares of common stock in the offering.
 
 
134

 
 
Delivery of Stock Certificates . Certificates representing shares of common stock issued in the offering and West End Bank, S.B. checks representing any applicable refund and/or interest paid on subscriptions made by check or money order will be mailed to the persons entitled thereto at the certificate registration address noted on the order form, as soon as practicable following consummation of the offering and receipt of all necessary regulatory approvals. Any certificates returned as undeliverable will be held by the transfer agent until claimed by persons legally entitled thereto or otherwise disposed of in accordance with applicable law. Until certificates for the shares of common stock are available and delivered to purchasers, purchasers may not be able to sell the shares of common stock that they ordered, even though the common stock will have begun trading.
 
Other Restrictions . Notwithstanding any other provision of the plan of conversion and reorganization, no person is entitled to purchase any shares of common stock to the extent the purchase would be illegal under any federal or state law or regulation, including state “blue sky” regulations, or would violate regulations or policies of the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority, particularly those regarding free riding and withholding.  We may ask for an acceptable legal opinion from any purchaser as to the legality of his or her purchase and we may refuse to honor any purchase order if an opinion is not timely furnished.  In addition, we are not required to offer shares of common stock to any person who resides in a foreign country.
 
Restrictions on Transfer of Subscription Rights and Shares
 
Applicable regulations prohibit any person with subscription rights, including the Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Members, from transferring or entering into any agreement or understanding to transfer the legal or beneficial ownership of the subscription rights issued under the plan of conversion and reorganization or the shares of common stock to be issued upon their exercise. These rights may be exercised only by the person to whom they are granted and only for his or her account.  Each person exercising subscription rights will be required to certify that he or she is purchasing shares solely for his or her own account and that he or she has no agreement or understanding regarding the sale or transfer of such shares. The regulations also prohibit any person from offering or making an announcement of an offer or intent to make an offer to purchase subscription rights or shares of common stock to be issued upon their exercise prior to completion of the offering.
 
We intend to pursue any and all legal and equitable remedies in the event we become aware of the transfer of subscription rights, and we will not honor orders that we believe involve the transfer of subscription rights.
 
Stock Information Center
 
If you have any questions regarding the offering, please call or visit our Stock Information Center, toll free, at [SIC phone], Monday through Friday, between 8:30 a.m. and 4:30 p.m., Eastern Time. Or visit us at our Richmond office, at 34 South 7th Street, Richmond, Indiana, between 9:00 a.m. and 5:00 p.m.  The Stock Information Center will be closed weekends and bank holidays.
 
Liquidation Rights
 
Liquidation prior to the conversion . In the unlikely event that West End Bank, MHC is liquidated prior to the conversion, all claims of creditors of West End Bank, MHC would be paid first. Thereafter, if there were any assets of West End Bank, MHC remaining, these assets would first be distributed to certain depositors of West End Bank, S.B. under such depositors’ liquidation rights.  The amount received by such depositors would be equal to their pro rata interest in the remaining value of West End Bank, MHC, after the claims of creditors, based on the relative size of their deposit accounts.
 
 
135

 
 
Liquidation following the conversion . The plan of conversion provides for the establishment, upon the completion of the conversion, of a liquidation account by West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. for the benefit of Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders in an amount equal to (i) West End Bank, MHC’s ownership interest in West End Bancshares, Inc.’s total stockholder’s equity as of the date of the latest statement of financial condition used in this prospectus, plus (ii) the value of the net assets of West End Bank, MHC as of the date of the latest statement of financial condition of West End Bank, MHC prior to consummation of the conversion (excluding its ownership of West End Bancshares, Inc.).  The plan of conversion also provides for the establishment of a parallel bank liquidation account in West End Bank, S.B. to support the West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. liquidation account.
 
In the unlikely event that West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and West End Bank, S.B. were to liquidate after the conversion, all claims of creditors, including those of West End Bank, S.B. depositors, would be paid first.  However, except with respect to the liquidation account established by West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc., a depositor’s claim would be solely for the principal amount of his or her deposit accounts plus accrued interest.  Depositors generally would not have an interest in the value of the assets of West End Bank, S.B. or West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. above that amount.
 
The liquidation account established by West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. is designed to provide payments to depositors of their liquidation interest (exchanged for the liquidation rights such persons had in West End Bank, MHC) in the event of a liquidation of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and West End Bank, S.B. or of West End Bank, S.B. by itself.  Specifically, in the unlikely event that West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and West End Bank, S.B. were to completely liquidate after the conversion, all claims of creditors, including those of West End Bank, S.B. depositors, would be paid first, followed by distribution to Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders of their interests in the liquidation account maintained by West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.  In a complete liquidation of both entities, or of West End Bank, S.B. by itself, when West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. has insufficient assets to fund the distribution due to Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and West End Bank, S.B. has positive net worth, West End Bank, S.B. shall make a distribution to fund West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.’s remaining obligations under the liquidation account. If West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. is sold or liquidated apart from a sale or liquidation of West End Bank, S.B., then the West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. liquidation account will cease to exist and Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders will receive an equivalent interest in the bank liquidation account, subject to the same rights and terms as the liquidation account at West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
 
Pursuant to the plan of conversion, after two years from the date of conversion and upon the written request of the OTS, or the FRB as its successor, West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will transfer the liquidation account (and the depositors’ interests in such account) to West End Bank, S.B. and the liquidation account shall thereupon become the liquidation account of West End Bank, S.B.. Also, under the rules and regulations of the Office of Thrift Supervision, a post-conversion merger, consolidation, or similar combination or transaction with another depository institution in which West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. or West End Bank, S.B. is not the surviving institution would not be considered a liquidation.  In such a transaction, the liquidation account would be assumed by the surviving institution.
 
 
136

 
 
Each Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder would have an initial pro rata interest in the liquidation account for each deposit account, including savings accounts, transaction accounts such as negotiable order of withdrawal accounts, money market deposit accounts, and certificates of deposit, with a balance of $50.00 or more held in West End Bank, S.B. on March 31, 2010 or [serd] equal to the proportion that the balance of each Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Account Holder deposit accounts on March 31, 2010 and [serd], respectively, bears to the balance of all Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Account Holder deposit accounts in West End Bank, S.B. on such date.
 
If, however, on any December 31 annual liquidation account closing date commencing after the effective date of the conversion, the amount in any such deposit account is less than the amount in the deposit account on March 31, 2010 or [serd], respectively, or any other December 31 annual liquidation account closing date, then the interest in the liquidation account relating to such deposit account would be reduced from time to time by the proportion of any such reduction, and such interest will cease to exist if such deposit account is closed. In addition, no interest in the liquidation account would ever be increased despite any subsequent increase in the related deposit account. Payment pursuant to liquidation rights of Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders would be separate and apart from the payment of any insured deposit accounts to such depositor. Any assets remaining after the above liquidation rights of Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders are satisfied would be available for distribution to stockholders.
 
Material Income Tax Consequences
 
Consummation of the conversion is subject to the prior receipt of an opinion of counsel or tax advisor with respect to federal and state income taxation that the conversion will not be a taxable transaction to West End Bank, MHC, West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc., a Federal corporation, West End Bank, S.B., West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc., Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Members.  Unlike private letter rulings, opinions of counsel or tax advisors are not binding on the Internal Revenue Service or any state taxing authority, and such authorities may disagree with such opinions. In the event of such disagreement, there can be no assurance that West End Bank, MHC, West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc., a Federal corporation, West End Bank, S.B. or West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. would prevail in a judicial proceeding.
 
Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C., has issued an opinion to West End Bank, MHC, West End Bancshares, Inc., West End Bank, S.B. and West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. that for federal income tax purposes:
 
 
1.
The merger of West End Bank, MHC with and into West End Bancshares, Inc. will qualify as a tax-free reorganization within the meaning of Section 368(a)(1)(A) of the Internal Revenue Code.
 
 
2.
The constructive exchange of Eligible Account Holders’ and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders’ liquidation interests in West End Bank, MHC for liquidation interests in West End Bancshares, Inc. will satisfy the continuity of interest requirement of Section 1.368-1(b) of the Federal Income Tax Regulations.
 
 
3.
None of West End Bank, MHC, West End Bank, S.B., Eligible Account Holders nor Supplemental Eligible Account Holders, will recognize any gain or loss on the transfer of the assets of West End Bank, MHC to West End Bancshares, Inc. in constructive exchange for a liquidation interest established in West End Bancshares, Inc. for the benefit of such persons who remain depositors of West End Bank, S.B.
 
 
137

 
 
 
4.
The basis of the assets of West End Bank, MHC and the holding period of such assets to be received by West End Bancshares, Inc. will be the same as the basis and holding period of such assets in West End Bank, MHC immediately before the exchange.
 
 
5.
The merger of West End Bancshares, Inc. with and into West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will constitute a mere change in identity, form or place of organization within the meaning of Section 368(a)(1)(F) of the Code and therefore will qualify as a tax-free reorganization within the meaning of Section 368(a)(1)(F) of the Code. Neither West End Bancshares, Inc. nor West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will recognize gain or loss as a result of such merger.
 
 
6.
The basis of the assets of West End Bancshares, Inc. and the holding period of such assets to be received by West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will be the same as the basis and holding period of such assets in West End Bancshares, Inc. immediately before the exchange.
 
 
7.
Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders will not recognize any gain or loss upon the constructive exchange of their liquidation interests in West End Bancshares, Inc. for interests in the liquidation account in West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
 
 
8.
The constructive exchange of the Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders liquidation interests in West End Bancshares, Inc. for interests in the liquidation account established in West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will satisfy the continuity of interest requirement of Section 1.368-1(b) of the Federal Income Tax Regulations.
 
 
9.
It is more likely than not that the fair market value of the nontransferable subscription rights to purchase West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. common stock is zero. Accordingly, no gain or loss will be recognized by Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders or Other Members upon distribution to them of nontransferable subscription rights to purchase shares of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. common stock. Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Members will not realize any taxable income as the result of the exercise by them of the nontransferable subscriptions rights.
 
 
10.
It is more likely than not that the fair market value of the benefit provided by the liquidation account of West End Bank, S.B. supporting the payment of the West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. liquidation account in the event West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. lacks sufficient net assets is zero.  Accordingly, it is more likely than not that no gain or loss will be recognized by Eligible Account Holders or Supplemental Eligible Account Holders upon the constructive distribution to them of such rights in the West End Bank, S.B. liquidation account as of the effective date of the merger of West End Bancshares, Inc. with and into West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
 
 
11.
It is more likely than not that the basis of the shares of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. common stock purchased in the offering by the exercise of nontransferable subscription rights will be the purchase price. The holding period of the West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. common stock purchased pursuant to the exercise of nontransferable subscription rights will commence on the date on which the right to acquire such stock was exercised.
 
 
12.
No gain or loss will be recognized by West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. on the receipt of money in exchange for West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. common stock sold in the offering.
 
 
138

 
 
We believe that the tax opinions summarized above address all material federal income tax consequences that are generally applicable to West End Bank, MHC, West End Bancshares, Inc., West End Bank, S.B., West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and persons receiving subscription rights and shareholders of West End Bancshares, Inc. The tax opinion as to items 7 and 9 above is based on the position that subscription rights to be received by Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Members do not have any economic value at the time of distribution or the time the subscription rights are exercised. In this regard, Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C. noted that the subscription rights will be granted at no cost to the recipients, are legally non-transferable and of short duration, and will provide the recipient with the right only to purchase shares of common stock at the same price to be paid by members of the general public in any community offering. The firm also noted that the Internal Revenue Service has not in the past concluded that subscription rights have value. Based on the foregoing, Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C. believes that it is more likely than not that the nontransferable subscription rights to purchase shares of common stock have no value. However, the issue of whether or not the nontransferable subscription rights have value is based on all the facts and circumstances. If the subscription rights granted to Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Members are deemed to have an ascertainable value, receipt of these rights could result in taxable gain to those Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Members who exercise the subscription rights in an amount equal to the ascertainable value, and we could recognize gain on a distribution. Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Members are encouraged to consult with their own tax advisors as to the tax consequences in the event that subscription rights are deemed to have an ascertainable value.
 
We also have received a letter from RP Financial, LC., stating its belief that the subscription rights do not have any ascertainable fair market value and that the price at which the subscription rights are exercisable will not be more or less than the fair market value of the shares on the date of the exercise. This position is based on the fact that these rights are acquired by the recipients without cost, are nontransferable and of short duration, and afford the recipients the right only to purchase the common stock at the same price as will be paid by members of the general public in any community offering.
 
The tax opinion as to item 10 above is based on the position that the benefit provided by the West End Bank, S.B. liquidation account supporting the payment of the liquidation account in the event West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. lacks sufficient net assets has a fair market value of zero.  We understand that:  (i) no holder of an interest in a liquidation account has ever received a payment attributable to a liquidation account; (ii) the interests in the liquidation accounts are not transferable; (iii) the amounts due under the liquidation account with respect to each Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder will be reduced as their deposits in West End Bank, S.B. are reduced; and (iv) the West End Bank, S.B. liquidation account payment obligation arises only if West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. lacks sufficient assets to fund the liquidation account.
 
In addition, we have received a letter from RP Financial, LC stating its belief that the benefit provided by the West End Bank, S.B. liquidation account supporting the payment of the liquidation account in the event West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. lacks sufficient net assets does not have any economic value at the time of the conversion.  Based on the foregoing, Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C. believes it is more likely than not that such rights in the West End Bank, S.B. liquidation account have no value.  If such rights are subsequently found to have an economic value, income may be recognized by each Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder in the amount of such fair market value as of the date of the conversion.
 
 
139

 
 
We do not plan to apply for a private letter ruling from the Internal Revenue Service concerning the transactions described herein. Unlike private letter rulings issued by the Internal Revenue Service, opinions of counsel are not binding on the Internal Revenue Service or any state tax authority, and such authorities may disagree with such opinions. In the event of such disagreement, there can be no assurance that the conclusions reached in an opinion of counsel would be sustained by a court if contested by the Internal Revenue Service.
 
The federal tax opinion has been filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission as an exhibit to West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.’s registration statement. An opinion regarding the Indiana state income tax consequences consistent with the federal tax opinion has also been filed as an exhibit to West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.’s registration statement.
 
Restrictions on Purchase or Transfer of Our Shares after Conversion
 
The shares being acquired by the directors, executive officers and their associates are being acquired for investment purposes, and not with a view towards resale. All shares of common stock purchased in the offering by a director or an officer of West End Bank, S.B. generally may not be sold for a period of one year following the closing of the conversion, except in the event of the death of the director or officer. Each certificate for restricted shares will bear a legend giving notice of this restriction on transfer, and instructions will be issued to the effect that any transfer within this time period of any certificate or record ownership of the shares other than as provided above is a violation of the restriction. Any shares of common stock issued at a later date as a stock dividend, stock split or otherwise with respect to the restricted stock will be similarly restricted. The directors and executive officers of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. also will be restricted by the insider trading rules promulgated pursuant to the Securities Exchange Act of 1934.
 
Purchases of shares of our common stock by any of our directors, officers and their associates, during the three-year period following the closing of the conversion may be made only through a broker or dealer registered with the Securities and Exchange Commission, except with the prior written approval of the Office of Thrift Supervision.  This restriction does not apply, however, to negotiated transactions involving more than 1% of our outstanding common stock, to purchases of our common stock to fund stock options by one or more stock-based benefit plans or to any of our tax-qualified employee stock benefit plans or nontax-qualified employee stock benefit plans, including any stock-based benefit plans.
 
Applicable regulations prohibit West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. from repurchasing its shares of common stock during the first year following conversion unless compelling business reasons exist for such repurchases.  After one year, applicable regulations do not impose any repurchase restrictions.
 
 
140

 
 
General
 
In furtherance of our commitment to our local community, our plan of conversion and reorganization provides that we will establish a new charitable foundation, West End Bank Charitable as a non-stock, nonprofit Delaware corporation in connection with the stock offering.  The new charitable foundation will be funded with shares of our common stock, as further described below.
 
By further enhancing our visibility and reputation in our local community, we believe that the charitable foundation will enhance the long-term value of West End Bank’s community banking franchise.  The stock offering presents us with a unique opportunity to provide a substantial and continuing benefit to our communities through the West End Bank Charitable Foundation.
 
Purpose of the Charitable Foundation
 
In connection with the closing of the stock offering, we intend to contribute $125,000 in cash and 38,000 shares ($380,000) of our common stock for an aggregate contribution value of $505,000 to West End Bank Charitable Foundation. Our expected aggregate contribution amount his not dependent upon the amount of stock that we sell in the stock offering.  The purpose of the charitable foundation is to provide financial support to charitable organizations in the communities in which we operate and to enable our communities to share in our long-term growth. West End Bank Charitable Foundation will be dedicated completely to community activities and the promotion of charitable causes, and may be able to support such activities in ways that are not presently available to us. West End Bank Charitable Foundation will also support our ongoing obligations to the community under the Community Reinvestment Act.  West End Bank received a “satisfactory” rating in its most recent Community Reinvestment Act examination by the FDIC.
 
Funding West End Bank Charitable Foundation with shares of our common stock in addition to cash is also intended to allow our communities to share in our potential growth and success after the stock offering is completed because West End Bank Charitable Foundation will benefit directly from any increases in the value of our shares of common stock.  In addition, West End Bank Charitable Foundation will maintain close ties with West End Bank, thereby forming a partnership within the communities in which West End Bank operates.
 
Structure of the Charitable Foundation
 
West End Bank Charitable Foundation will be incorporated under Delaware law as a non-stock, nonprofit corporation.  The certificate of incorporation of West End Bank Charitable Foundation will provide that the corporation is organized exclusively for charitable purposes as set forth in Section 501(c)(3) of the Internal Revenue Code. West End Bank Charitable Foundation’s certificate of incorporation will further provide that no part of the net earnings of the charitable foundation will inure to the benefit of, or be distributable to, its members, directors or officers or to private individuals.
 
 
141

 
 
The charitable foundation will be governed by a board of directors, initially consisting of Fredric A. Ahaus and John L. Hitch, both of whom are director of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and one individual who is not affiliated with us.  Office of Thrift Supervision regulations require that we select one person to serve on the initial board of directors who is not one of our officers or directors and who has experience with local charitable organizations and grant making, and we have selected ____________________ as a director to satisfy these requirements.  While there are no plans to change the size of the initial board of directors during the year following the completion of the stock offering, following the first anniversary of the stock offering, the charitable foundation may alter the size and composition of its board of directors.  For five years after the stock offering, one seat on the charitable foundation’s board of directors will be reserved for a person from our local community who has experience with local community charitable organizations and grant making and who is not one of our officers, directors or employees, and at least one seat on the charitable foundation’s board of directors will be reserved for one of West End Bank’s directors.  Except as described below in “–Regulatory Requirements Imposed on the Charitable Foundation,” on an annual basis, directors of the charitable foundation elect one third of the board to serve for three-year terms.
 
The business experience of our current directors and executive officers who will serve as board members of the charitable foundation is described in “Management of West End Bancshares, Inc.”  Biographical information for our outside director, who will serve as our outside foundation director, is as follows.
 
The board of directors of West End Bank Charitable Foundation will be responsible for establishing its grant and donation policies, consistent with the purposes for which it was established.  As directors of a nonprofit corporation, directors of West End Bank Charitable Foundation will at all times be bound by their fiduciary duty to advance the charitable foundation’s charitable goals, to protect its assets and to act in a manner consistent with the charitable purposes for which the charitable foundation is established.  The directors of West End Bank Charitable Foundation also will be responsible for directing the activities of the charitable foundation, including the management and voting of the shares of our common stock held by the charitable foundation.  However, as required by applicable regulations, all shares of our common stock held by West End Bank Charitable Foundation must be voted in the same ratio as all other shares of our common stock on all proposals considered by our stockholders.
 
West End Bank Charitable Foundation’s initial place of business will be located at our corporate headquarters.  The board of directors of West End Bank Charitable Foundation will appoint such officers and employees as may be necessary to manage its operations.  To the extent applicable, we will comply with the affiliates restrictions set forth in Sections 23A and 23B of the Federal Reserve Act and the Office of Thrift Supervision regulations governing transactions between West End Bank and the charitable foundation.
 
Capital for the charitable foundation will come from:
 
 
(1)
any dividends that may be paid on our shares of common stock in the future;
 
 
(2)
within the limits of applicable federal and state laws, loans collateralized by the shares of common stock; or
 
 
(3)
the proceeds of the sale of any of the shares of common stock in the open market from time to time.
 
As a private foundation under Section 501(c)(3) of the Internal Revenue Code, West End Bank Charitable Foundation will be required to distribute annually in grants or donations a minimum of 5% of the average fair market value of its net investment assets.  One of the conditions imposed on the gift of shares of common stock is that the amount of shares of common stock that may be sold by West End Bank Charitable Foundation in any one year may not exceed 5% of the average market value of the assets held by West End Bank Charitable Foundation, except where the board of directors of the charitable foundation determines that the failure to sell an amount of common stock greater than such amount would result in a long-term reduction of the value of its assets and/or would otherwise jeopardize its capacity to carry out its charitable purposes.
 
 
142

 
 
Tax Considerations
 
We believe that an organization created for the above purposes should qualify as a Section 501(c)(3) exempt organization under the Internal Revenue Code and should be classified as a private foundation.  West End Bank Charitable Foundation will submit a timely request to the Internal Revenue Service to be recognized as an exempt organization.  As long as West End Bank Charitable Foundation files its application for tax-exempt status within 27 months of the last day of the month in which it was organized, and provided the Internal Revenue Service approves the application, its effective date as a Section 501(c)(3) organization will be the date of its organization.  We have not received a tax opinion as to whether West End Bank Charitable Foundation’s tax exempt status will be affected by the regulatory requirement that all shares of our common stock held by West End Bank Charitable Foundation must be voted in the same ratio as all other outstanding shares of our common stock on all proposals considered by our stockholders.
 
West End Bancshares, Inc. and West End Bank are authorized by federal law to make charitable contributions.  We believe that the stock offering presents a unique opportunity to establish and fund a charitable foundation given the substantial amount of additional capital being raised.  In making such a determination, we considered the dilutive impact to our stockholders of the contribution of shares of common stock to West End Bank Charitable Foundation.
 
We believe that our contribution of shares of our common stock to West End Bank Charitable Foundation should not constitute an act of self-dealing and that we should be entitled to a federal tax deduction in the amount of the fair market value of the stock at the time of the contribution.  We are permitted to deduct for charitable purposes only an amount equal to 10% of our annual taxable income in any one year.  We are permitted under the Internal Revenue Code to carry the excess contribution over the five-year period following the contribution to West End Bank Charitable Foundation.  We estimate that at all levels of the offering range, the contribution should be deductible for federal tax purposes over the six-year period ( i.e. , the year in which the contribution is made and the succeeding five-year period).  However, we do not have any assurance that the Internal Revenue Service will grant tax-exempt status to the charitable foundation.  In such event, our contribution to West End Bank Charitable Foundation would be expensed without a tax benefit, resulting in a reduction in earnings in the year in which the Internal Revenue Service makes such a determination.  Furthermore, even if the contribution is deductible, we may not have sufficient earnings to be able to use the deduction in full.  Any such decision to continue to make additional contributions to West End Bank Charitable Foundation in the future would be based on an assessment of, among other factors, our financial condition at that time, the interests of our stockholders and depositors, and the financial condition and operations of the foundation. 
 
As a private foundation, earnings and gains, if any, from the sale of common stock or other assets are exempt from federal and state income taxation.  However, investment income, such as interest, dividends and capital gains, is generally taxed at a rate of 2%.  West End Bank Charitable Foundation will be required to file an annual return with the Internal Revenue Service within four and one-half months after the close of its fiscal year.  West End Bank Charitable Foundation will be required to make its annual return available for public inspection.  The annual return for a private foundation includes, among other things, an itemized list of all grants made or approved, showing the amount of each grant, the recipient, any relationship between a grant recipient and the foundation’s managers and a concise statement of the purpose of each grant.
 
 
143

 
 
Regulatory Requirements Imposed on the Charitable Foundation
 
Office of Thrift Supervision regulations applied by the FDIC require that, before our board of directors adopted the plan of conversion and reorganization, the board of directors had to identify its members that will serve on the charitable foundation’s board, and these directors could not participate in our board’s discussions concerning contributions to the charitable foundation, and could not vote on the matter. Our board of directors complied with this regulation in adopting the plan of conversion and reorganization.
 
We expect that the FDIC will follow the Office of Thrift Supervision regulations which provide that the Office of Thrift Supervision will generally not object if a well-capitalized savings bank contributes to a charitable foundation an aggregate amount of 8% or less of the shares or proceeds issued in a stock offering.  West End Bank qualifies as a well-capitalized savings bank for purposes of this limitation, and the contribution to the charitable foundation will not exceed this limitation.
 
These regulations impose the following additional requirements on the establishment of the charitable foundation:
 
 
the FDIC may examine the charitable foundation at the foundation’s expense;
 
 
the charitable foundation must comply with all supervisory directives imposed by the FDIC;
 
 
the charitable foundation must provide annually to the FDIC a copy of the annual report that the charitable foundation submits to the Internal Revenue Service;
 
 
the charitable foundation must operate according to written policies adopted by its board of directors, including a conflict of interest policy;
 
 
the charitable foundation may not engage in self-dealing and must comply with all laws necessary to maintain its tax-exempt status under the Internal Revenue Code; and
 
 
the charitable foundation must vote its shares of our common stock in the same ratio as all of the other shares voted on each proposal considered by our stockholders.
 
Within six months of completing the stock offering, West End Bank Charitable Foundation must submit to the FDIC a three-year operating plan.
 
 
144

 
 
 
Although the Board of Directors of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. is not aware of any effort that might be made to obtain control of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. after the conversion, the Board of Directors believes that it is appropriate to include certain provisions as part of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.’s articles of incorporation to protect the interests of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and its stockholders from takeovers which our Board of Directors might conclude are not in the best interests of West End Bank, S.B., West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. or West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.’s stockholders.
 
The following discussion is a general summary of the material provisions of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.’s articles of incorporation and bylaws, West End Bank, S.B.’s articles of incorporation and bylaws, Maryland corporate law and certain other regulatory provisions that may be deemed to have an “anti-takeover” effect.  The following description of certain of these provisions is necessarily general and, with respect to provisions contained in West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.’s articles of incorporation and bylaws and West End Bank, S.B.’s articles of incorporation and bylaws, reference should be made in each case to the document in question, each of which is part of West End Bank, S.B.’s applications with the Office of Thrift Supervision and West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.’s registration statement filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission.  See “Where You Can Find Additional Information.”
 
West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.’s Articles of Incorporation and Bylaws
 
West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.’s articles of incorporation and bylaws contain a number of provisions relating to corporate governance and rights of stockholders that might discourage future takeover attempts.  As a result, stockholders who might desire to participate in such transactions may not have an opportunity to do so. In addition, these provisions will also render the removal of the Board of Directors or management of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. more difficult.
 
Directors . The Board of Directors will be divided into three classes.  The members of each class will be elected for a term of three years and only one class of directors will be elected annually.  Thus, it would take at least two annual elections to replace a majority of our directors.  The bylaws establish qualifications for board members, including prohibition on service as a director or officer of competitors of West End Bank, S.B. and disqualification based on certain prior legal or regulatory violations. The bylaws also contain age restrictions and a residency requirement that board members must have maintained their principal residence in Wayne County, Indiana or an Indiana county adjacent and contiguous thereto for a period of at least one year immediately before his or her nomination or appointment to the Board. Further, the bylaws impose notice and information requirements in connection with the nomination by stockholders of candidates for election to the Board of Directors or the proposal by stockholders of business to be acted upon at an annual meeting of stockholders.  Such notice and information requirements are applicable to all stockholder business proposals and nominations, and are in addition to any requirements under the federal securities laws.
 
 
145

 
 
Evaluation of Offers.   The articles of incorporation of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. provide that its Board of Directors, when evaluating a transaction that would or may involve a change in control of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. (whether by purchases of its securities, merger, consolidation, share exchange, dissolution, liquidation, sale of all or substantially all of its assets, proxy solicitation or otherwise), may, in connection with the exercise of its business judgment in determining what is in the best interests of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and its stockholders and in making any recommendation to the stockholders, give due consideration to all relevant factors, including, but not limited to:
 
 
the economic effect, both immediate and long-term, upon West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.’s stockholders, including stockholders, if any, who do not participate in the transaction;
 
 
the social and economic effect on the present and future employees, creditors and customers of, and others dealing with, West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and its subsidiaries and on the communities in which West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and its subsidiaries operate or are located;
 
 
whether the proposal is acceptable based on the historical, current or projected future operating results or financial condition of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.;
 
 
whether a more favorable price could be obtained for West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.’s stock or other securities in the future;
 
 
the reputation and business practices of the other entity to be involved in the transaction and its management and affiliates as they would affect the employees of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and its subsidiaries;
 
 
the future value of the stock or any other securities of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. or the other entity to be involved in the proposed transaction;
 
 
any antitrust or other legal and regulatory issues that are raised by the proposal;
 
 
the business and historical, current or expected future financial condition or operating results of the other entity to be involved in the transaction, including, but not limited to, debt service and other existing financial obligations, financial obligations to be incurred in connection with the proposed transaction, and other likely financial obligations of the other entity to be involved in the proposed transaction; and
 
 
the ability of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. to fulfill its objectives as a financial institution holding company and on the ability of its subsidiary financial institution(s) to fulfill the objectives of a federally insured financial institution under applicable statutes and regulations.
 
If the Board of Directors determines that any proposed transaction should be rejected, it may take any lawful action to defeat such transaction.
 
Restrictions on Call of Special Meetings .   The bylaws provide that, unless approved by unaffiliated directors, special meetings of stockholders can be called by only the President, a majority of the total number of directors that West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. would have if there were no vacancies on the Board of Directors (the “whole board”), or the Secretary upon the written request of stockholders entitled to cast at least a majority of all votes entitled to vote at the meeting.
 
Prohibition of Cumulative Voting .   The articles of incorporation prohibit cumulative voting for the election of directors.
 
 
146

 
 
Limitation of Voting Rights .    The articles of incorporation provide that in no event will any person who beneficially owns more than 10% of the then-outstanding shares of common stock, be entitled or permitted to vote any of the shares of common stock held in excess of the 10% limit; provided that such 10% limit shall not apply if a majority of the unaffiliated directors approve the acquisition of shares in excess of the 10% limit prior to such acquisition.
 
Restrictions on Removing Directors from Office .   The articles of incorporation provide that directors may be removed only for cause, and only by the affirmative vote of the holders of a majority of the voting power of all of our then-outstanding capital stock entitled to vote generally in the election of directors (after giving effect to the limitation on voting rights discussed above in “—Limitation of Voting Rights”), voting together as a single class.
 
Authorized but Unissued Shares .  After the conversion, West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will have authorized but unissued shares of common and preferred stock.  See “Description of Capital Stock.”  The articles of incorporation authorize 1,000,000 shares of serial preferred stock.  West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. is authorized to issue preferred stock from time to time in one or more series subject to applicable provisions of law, and the board of directors is authorized to fix the preferences, conversion and other rights, voting powers, restrictions, limitations as to dividends, qualifications and terms and conditions of redemption of such shares.  In addition, the articles of incorporation provide that a majority of the whole board may, without action by the stockholders, amend the articles of incorporation to increase or decrease the aggregate number of shares of stock of any class or series that West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. has the authority to issue.  In the event of a proposed merger, tender offer or other attempt to gain control of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. that the board of directors does not approve, it would be possible for the board of directors to authorize the issuance of a series of preferred stock with rights and preferences that would impede the completion of the transaction.  An effect of the possible issuance of preferred stock therefore may be to deter a future attempt to gain control of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.  The board of directors has no present plan or understanding to issue any preferred stock.
 
Amendments to Articles of Incorporation and Bylaws.   Except as provided under “— Authorized but Unissued Shares,” above, regarding the amendment of the articles of incorporation by the Board of Directors to increase or decrease the number of shares authorized for issuance, or as otherwise allowed by law, any amendment to the articles of incorporation must be approved by our Board of Directors and also by a majority of the outstanding shares of our voting stock; provided, however, that approval by at least 80% of the outstanding voting stock is generally required to amend the following provisions:
 
 
(i)
The limitation on voting rights of persons who directly or indirectly beneficially own more than 10% of the outstanding shares of common stock;
 
 
(ii)
The division of the board of directors into three staggered classes;
 
 
(iii)
The ability of the board of directors to fill vacancies on the board;
 
 
(iv)
The requirement that a majority of the voting power of stockholders must vote to remove directors, and can only remove directors for cause;
 
 
(v)
The ability of the board of directors to amend and repeal the bylaws;
 
 
(vi)
The ability of the board of directors to evaluate a variety of factors in evaluating offers to purchase or otherwise acquire West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.;
 
 
147

 
 
 
(vii)
The authority of the board of directors to provide for the issuance of preferred stock;
 
 
(viii)
The validity and effectiveness of any action lawfully authorized by the affirmative vote of the holders of a majority of the total number of outstanding shares of common stock;
 
 
(ix)
The number of stockholders constituting a quorum or required for stockholder consent;
 
 
(x)
The indemnification of current and former directors and officers, as well as employees and other agents, by West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.; and
 
 
(xi)
The limitation of liability of officers and directors to West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. for money damages.
 
 
(xii)
The provision of the articles of incorporation requiring approval of at least 80% of the outstanding voting stock to amend the provisions of the articles of incorporation provided in (i) through (xi) of this list.
 
The articles of incorporation also provide that the bylaws may be amended by the affirmative vote of a majority of our directors or by the stockholders by the affirmative vote of at least 80% of the total votes eligible to be voted at a duly constituted meeting of stockholders.  Any amendment of this supermajority requirement for amendment of the bylaws would also require the approval of 80% of the outstanding voting stock.
 
Maryland Corporate Law
 
Under Maryland law, “business combinations” between a Maryland corporation and an interested stockholder or an affiliate of an interested stockholder are prohibited for five years after the most recent date on which the interested stockholder becomes an interested stockholder. These business combinations include a merger, consolidation, statutory share exchange or, in circumstances specified in the statute, certain transfers of assets, certain stock issuances and transfers, liquidation plans and reclassifications involving interested stockholders and their affiliates or issuance or reclassification of equity securities. Maryland law defines an interested stockholder as: (i) any person who beneficially owns 10% or more of the voting power of a corporation s voting stock after the date on which the corporation had 100 or more beneficial owners of its stock; or (ii) an affiliate or associate of the corporation at any time after the date on which the corporation had 100 or more beneficial owners of its stock who, within the two-year period prior to the date in question, was the beneficial owner of 10% or more of the voting power of the then-outstanding voting stock of the corporation. A person is not an interested stockholder under the statute if the board of directors approved in advance the transaction by which the person otherwise would have become an interested stockholder. However, in approving a transaction, the board of directors may provide that its approval is subject to compliance, at or after the time of approval, with any terms and conditions determined by the board.
 
After the five-year prohibition, any business combination between the Maryland corporation and an interested stockholder generally must be recommended by the board of directors of the corporation and approved by the affirmative vote of at least: (i) 80% of the votes entitled to be cast by holders of outstanding shares of voting stock of the corporation and (ii) two-thirds of the votes entitled to be cast by holders of voting stock of the corporation other than shares held by the interested stockholder with whom or with whose affiliate the business combination is to be effected or held by an affiliate or associate of the interested stockholder. These super-majority vote requirements do not apply if the corporation’s common stockholders receive a minimum price, as defined under Maryland law, for their shares in the form of cash or other consideration in the same form as previously paid by the interested stockholder for its shares.
 
 
148

 
 
Conversion Regulations
 
Office of Thrift Supervision regulations prohibit any person from making an offer, announcing an intent to make an offer or participating in any other arrangement to purchase stock or acquiring stock or subscription rights in a converting institution or its holding company from another person prior to completion of its conversion. Further, without the prior written approval of the Office of Thrift Supervision, no person may make an offer or announcement of an offer to purchase shares or actually acquire shares of a converted institution or its holding company for a period of three years from the date of the completion of the conversion if, upon the completion of such offer, announcement or acquisition, the person would become the beneficial owner of more than 10% of the outstanding stock of the institution or its holding company. The Office of Thrift Supervision has defined “person” to include any individual, group acting in concert, corporation, partnership, association, joint stock company, trust, unincorporated organization or similar company, a syndicate or any other group formed for the purpose of acquiring, holding or disposing of securities of an insured institution.  However, offers made exclusively to a bank or its holding company, or an underwriter or member of a selling group acting on the converting institution’s or its holding company’s behalf for resale to the general public are excepted. A person who is found to have violated these restrictions may face prosecution or other legal action.
 
Change in Control Regulations
 
Under the Change in Bank Control Act, no person may acquire control of a savings and loan holding company unless the Office of Thrift Supervision has been given 60 days’ prior written notice and has not issued a notice disapproving the proposed acquisition. In addition, Office of Thrift Supervision regulations provide that no company may acquire control of a savings and loan holding company without the prior approval of the Office of Thrift Supervision.
 
Control, as defined under federal law, means ownership, control of or holding irrevocable proxies representing more than 25% of any class of voting stock, control in any manner of the election of a majority of the institution’s directors, or a determination by the Office of Thrift Supervision that the acquirer has the power to direct, or directly or indirectly to exercise a controlling influence over, the management or policies of the institution.  Under state law, control is defined to mean the ability of any person or entity, acting individually or in concert, to own, hold, direct with power to vote, or hold proxies representing 10% or more of the voting shares or rights of an institution, the ability to achieve in any manner the election or appointment of a majority of directors of an institution, or the power to direct or exercise significant influence over the management or policies of an institution.
 
Acquisition of more than 10% of any class of a savings and loan holding company’s voting stock, if the acquirer is also subject to any one of eight “control factors,” constitutes a rebuttable determination of control under Office of Thrift Supervision regulations. Such control factors include the acquirer being one of the two largest stockholders. The determination of control may be rebutted by submission to the Office of Thrift Supervision, prior to the acquisition of stock or the occurrence of any other circumstances giving rise to such determination, of a statement setting forth facts and circumstances which would support a finding that no control relationship will exist and containing certain undertakings. The regulations provide that persons or companies that acquire beneficial ownership exceeding 10% or more of any class of a savings and loan holding company’s stock who do not intend to participate in or seek to exercise control over a savings and loan holding company’s management or policies may qualify for a safe harbor by filing with the Office of Thrift Supervision a certification form that states, among other things, that the holder is not in control of such institution, is not subject to a rebuttable determination of control and will take no action which would result in a determination or rebuttable determination of control without prior notice to or approval of the Office of Thrift Supervision, as applicable. There are also rebuttable presumptions in the regulations concerning whether a group “acting in concert” exists, including presumed action in concert among members of an “immediate family.”
 
 
149

 
 
The Office of Thrift Supervision may prohibit an acquisition of control if it finds, among other things, that:
 
 
the acquisition would result in a monopoly or substantially lessen competition;
 
 
the financial condition of the acquiring person might jeopardize the financial stability of the institution;
 
 
the competence, experience or integrity of the acquiring person indicates that it would not be in the interest of the depositors or the public to permit the acquisition of control by such person; or
 
 
the acquisition would have an adverse effect on the Deposit Insurance Fund.
 
 
General
 
At the effective date, West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will be authorized to issue 50,000,000 shares of common stock, par value of $0.01 per share, and 1,000,000 shares of preferred stock, par value $0.01 per share. West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. currently expects to issue in the offering up to 1,889,500 shares of common stock including shares issued the Foundation.  West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will not issue shares of preferred stock in the conversion.  Each share of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. common stock will have the same relative rights as, and will be identical in all respects to, each other share of common stock. Upon payment of the subscription price for the common stock, in accordance with the plan of conversion and reorganization, all of the shares of common stock will be duly authorized, fully paid and non-assessable.
 
The shares of common stock of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will represent nonwithdrawable capital, will not be an account of an insurable type, and will not be insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation or any other government agency.
 
Common Stock
 
Dividends . West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. can pay dividends on its common stock if, after giving effect to the distribution, it would be able to pay its indebtedness as the indebtedness comes due in the usual course of business and its total assets exceed the sum of its liabilities and the amount needed, if West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. were to be dissolved at the time of the distribution, to satisfy the preferential rights upon dissolution of any holders of capital stock who have a preference in the event of dissolution.  The holders of common stock of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will be entitled to receive and share equally in dividends as may be declared by our Board of Directors out of funds legally available therefor.  If West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. issues shares of preferred stock, the holders thereof may have a priority over the holders of the common stock with respect to dividends.
 
 
150

 
 
Voting Rights . Upon consummation of the conversion, the holders of common stock of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will have exclusive voting rights in West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.  They will elect West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.’s Board of Directors and act on other matters as are required to be presented to them under Maryland law or as are otherwise presented to them by the Board of Directors.  Generally, each holder of common stock will be entitled to one vote per share and will not have any right to cumulate votes in the election of directors.  Any person who beneficially owns more than 10% of the then-outstanding shares of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.’s common stock, however, will not be entitled or permitted to vote any shares of common stock held in excess of the 10% limit.  If West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. issues shares of preferred stock, holders of the preferred stock may also possess voting rights. Certain matters require an 80% stockholder vote.
 
As a stock savings bank, corporate powers and control of West End Bank, S.B. are vested in its Board of Directors, who elect the officers of West End Bank, S.B. and who fill any vacancies on the Board of Directors. Voting rights of West End Bank, S.B. are vested exclusively in the owners of the shares of capital stock of West End Bank, S.B., which will be West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc., and voted at the direction of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.’s Board of Directors.  Consequently, the holders of the common stock of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will not have direct control of West End Bank, S.B.
 
Liquidation . In the event of any liquidation, dissolution or winding up of West End Bank, S.B., West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc., as the holder of 100% of West End Bank, S.B.’s capital stock, would be entitled to receive all assets of West End Bank, S.B. available for distribution, after payment or provision for payment of all debts and liabilities of West End Bank, S.B., including all deposit accounts and accrued interest thereon, and after distribution of the balance in the liquidation account to Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders. In the event of liquidation, dissolution or winding up of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc., the holders of its common stock would be entitled to receive, after payment or provision for payment of all its debts and liabilities, all of the assets of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. available for distribution.  If preferred stock is issued, the holders thereof may have a priority over the holders of the common stock in the event of liquidation or dissolution.
 
Preemptive Rights . Holders of the common stock of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will not be entitled to preemptive rights with respect to any shares that may be issued, unless such preemptive rights are approved by the Board of Directors.  The common stock is not subject to redemption.
 
Preferred Stock
 
None of the shares of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.’s authorized preferred stock will be issued as part of the offering or the conversion. Preferred stock may be issued with preferences and designations as our Board of Directors may from time to time determine. Our Board of Directors may, without stockholder approval, issue shares of preferred stock with voting, dividend, liquidation and conversion rights that could dilute the voting strength of the holders of the common stock and may assist management in impeding an unfriendly takeover or attempted change in control.
 
 
The transfer agent and registrar for West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.’s common stock is Registrar and Transfer Company, Cranford, New Jersey.
 
 
151

 
 
 
Prior to this stock offering, the financial statements of West End Bank, MHC were audited by Sherman, Barber & Mullikin, A Professional Corporation, Madison, Indiana. At the time Sherman, Barber & Mullikin performed audit services for West End Bank, MHC, West End Bank, MHC was not a public company and was not subject to Securities and Exchange Commission regulations. In connection with this offering and the filing of West End Indiana Banchshares, Inc.’s registration statement, on October 7, 2010, West End Bank, MHC engaged BKD, LLP, an independent registered public accounting firm, to audit its consolidated financial statements as of and for the years ended December 31, 2010 and December 31, 2009. These financial statements, including BKD, LLP’s Audit Report thereon, are included in this prospectus and in the registration statement.  Prior to their engagement, we had no relationship with BKD, LLP in any way during the years ended December 31, 2010 or 2009.
 
In connection with our decision to conduct the conversion and stock offering, on September 28, 2010, Sherman, Barber & Mullikin, our former independent accounting firm, declined to stand for re-election as the independent public accounting firm for West End Bank, S.B..  This decision was approved by the audit committee of our Board of Directors.
 
 
During the past two years, there has not been any disagreement between Sherman, Barber & Mullikin and West End Bank, MHC whether or not resolved, on any matter of accounting principles or practices, financial statement disclosure, auditing scope or procedure, which, if not resolved to the satisfaction of Sherman, Barber & Mullikin, would have caused Sherman, Barber & Mullikin to make a reference to the subject matter of the disagreement in connection with its reports.
 
 
Sherman, Barber & Mullikin’s reports on the financial statements of  West End Bank, MHC for the past two years have not contained an adverse opinion or disclaimer of opinion, or been modified as to uncertainty, audit scope or accounting principles.
 
 
We have provided Sherman, Barber & Mullikin with a copy of the disclosure contained in this prospectus, which was received by Sherman, Barber & Mullikin on June 21, 2011. Sherman, Barber & Mullikin has issued a letter stating that it agrees with our disclosure on this matter. This letter is included as an exhibit to our registration statement filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission.
 
 
The consolidated financial statements of West End Bank, MHC and subsidiaries as of December 31, 2010 and 2009, and for each of the years in the two-year period ended December 31, 2010, have been included herein and in the registration statement in reliance upon the report of BKD, LLP, independent registered public accounting firm, appearing elsewhere herein, and upon the authority of said firm as experts in accounting and auditing.
 
RP Financial, LC has consented to the publication herein of the summary of its report to West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. setting forth its opinion as to the estimated pro forma market value of the shares of common stock upon completion of the conversion and offering and its letter with respect to subscription rights.
 
 
Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C., Washington, D.C., counsel to West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and West End Bank, S.B., will issue to West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. its opinions regarding the legality of the common stock and the federal income tax consequences of the conversion.  Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C. has consented to the references in this prospectus to its opinions.  BKD, LLP will issue to West End Bank, MHC, West End Bancshares, Inc., West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and West End Bank, S.B. its opinion regarding the Indiana income tax consequences of the conversion.  BKD, LLP, has consented to the reference in this prospectus to its opinion.  Certain legal matters will be passed upon for Keefe, Bruyette and Woods, Inc. by Silver, Freedman & Taff, L.L.P., Washington, D.C.
 
 
152

 
 
 
West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. has filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission a registration statement under the Securities Act of 1933 with respect to the shares of common stock offered hereby. As permitted by the rules and regulations of the Securities and Exchange Commission, this prospectus does not contain all the information set forth in the registration statement.  Such information, including the appraisal report which is an exhibit to the registration statement, can be examined without charge at the public reference facilities of the Securities and Exchange Commission located at 100 F Street, N.E., Washington, D.C. 20549, and copies of such material can be obtained from the Securities and Exchange Commission at prescribed rates.  The Securities and Exchange Commission telephone number is 1-800-SEC-0330.  In addition, the Securities and Exchange Commission maintains a web site (http://www.sec.gov) that contains reports, proxy and information statements and other information regarding registrants that file electronically with the Securities and Exchange Commission, including West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.  The statements contained in this prospectus as to the contents of any contract or other document filed as an exhibit to the registration statement are, of necessity, brief descriptions of the material terms of, and should be read in conjunction with, such contract or document.
 
West End Bank, S.B. has filed with the Office of Thrift Supervision an Application on Form AC with respect to the conversion. This prospectus omits certain information contained in the application. The application may be examined at the principal office of the Office of Thrift Supervision, 1700 G Street, N.W., Washington, D.C. 20552, and at the Central Regional Office of the Office of Thrift Supervision, located at One South Wacker Drive, Suite 200, Chicago, Indiana 60606.  Our plan of conversion and reorganization is available, upon request, at each of our branch offices.
 
In connection with the offering, West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. will register its common stock under Section 12(g) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 and, upon such registration, West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and the holders of its common stock will become subject to the proxy solicitation rules, reporting requirements and restrictions on common stock purchases and sales by directors, officers and greater than 10% stockholders, the annual and periodic reporting and certain other requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, subject to subsequent deregistration of such shares under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934.
 
 
153

 

WEST END BANK, MHC
 
Consolidated Financial Statements
 
Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm
 
F-2
     
Consolidated Balance Sheets at March 31, 2011 (Unaudited); December 31, 2010 and 2009
 
F-3
     
Consolidated Statements of Income for the three months ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited) and the years ended and December 31, 2010 and 2009
 
F-4
     
Consolidated Statements of Equity
 
F-5
     
Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for the three months ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited) and the years ended and December 31, 2010 and 2009
 
F-6
     
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements Three months ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited) and the years ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
 
F-7
 
***
 
Separate financial statements for West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. have not been included in this prospectus because West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. has not engaged in any significant activities, has no significant assets, and has no contingent liabilities, revenue or expenses.
 
All financial statement schedules have been omitted as the required information either is not applicable or is included in the financial statements or related notes.
 
All financial information as of and for the three months ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 is unaudited.
 
Pursuant to Securities and Exchange Commission regulations, West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. is a smaller reporting company as it will have a public float of less than $75 million.
 
 
F-1

 
 
(BKD LOGO)
201 N. Illinois Street, Suite 700
P.O. Box 44998
Indianapolis, IN 46244-0998
317.383.4000   Fax 317.383.4200   www.bkd.com
 
 
 
Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm
 

 
Audit Committee and Board of Directors
West End Bank, MHC
Richmond, Indiana


We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of West End Bank, MHC as of December 31, 2010 and 2009, and the related consolidated statements of income, equity and cash flows for the years then ended. The Company's management is responsible for these financial statements. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements based on our audits.

We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audits to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. The Company is not required to have, nor were we engaged to perform, an audit of its internal control over financial reporting. Our audits included consideration of internal control over financial reporting as a basis for designing auditing procedures that are appropriate in the circumstances, but not for the purpose of expressing an opinion on the effectiveness of the Company’s internal control over financial reporting. Accordingly, we express no such opinion. Our audits also included examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements, assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management and evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

In our opinion, the consolidated financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of West End Bank, MHC as of December 31, 2010 and 2009, and the results of its operations and its cash flows for the years then ended, in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the Unites States of America.

 
GRAPHIC      
BKD,   llp      
 
Indianapolis, Indiana
April 29, 2011
 
 
 
 
 
(EXPERIENCE BKD LOGO) (PRAXITY LOGO)
 
 
F-2

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Consolidated Balance Sheets
March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and
December 31, 2010 and 2009
 
   
March 31,
   
December 31
 
   
2011
   
2010
   
2009
 
   
(Unaudited)
             
                   
Assets                  
                   
Cash and due from banks
  $ 1,557,018     $ 1,706,247     $ 1,589,133  
Interest-bearing demand deposits
    6,494,784       6,587,359       4,950,909  
Cash and cash equivalents
    8,051,802       8,293,606       6,540,042  
Investment securities available for sale
    41,694,552       41,215,625       24,699,606  
Loans, net of allowance for loan losses of $1,784,950 at March 31, 2011 and $1,699,465 and $1,113,079 at December 31, 2010 and 2009, respectively
    152,526,214       151,810,044       144,234,760  
Premises and equipment
    3,575,429       3,690,575       3,604,839  
Federal Home Loan Bank stock
    1,857,800       1,857,800       2,087,500  
Interest receivable
    833,786       886,224       862,272  
Bank-owned life insurance
    4,627,439       4,589,294       4,433,563  
Foreclosed real estate held for sale
    935,767       786,067       585,631  
Other assets
    2,961,571       2,860,137       3,092,879  
                         
Total assets
  $ 217,064,360     $ 215,989,372     $ 190,141,092  
                         
Liabilities and Equity
                       
                         
Liabilities
                       
Deposits
  $ 176,688,642     $ 175,370,652     $ 145,268,796  
Federal Home Loan Bank advances
    22,000,000       22,000,000       27,200,000  
Interest payable
    166,682       141,517       155,748  
Other liabilities
    802,706       1,157,359       649,823  
Total liabilities
    199,658,030       198,669,528       173,274,367  
                         
Commitments and Contingencies (Note 10)
                       
                         
Equity
                       
Retained earnings
    17,336,916       17,186,097       16,687,712  
Accumulated other comprehensive income
    69,414       133,747       179,013  
Total equity
    17,406,330       17,319,844       16,866,725  
                         
Total liabilities and equity
  $ 217,064,360     $ 215,989,372     $ 190,141,092  
 
See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
 
F-3

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Consolidated Statements of Income
Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited) and
Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
                         
   
Three Months Ended March 31
   
Years Ended December 31
 
   
2011
   
2010
   
2010
   
2009
 
   
(Unaudited)
             
                         
Interest and Dividend Income
                       
Loans receivable, including fees
  $ 2,519,999     $ 2,480,461     $ 10,119,467     $ 10,031,106  
Investment securities
    185,781       182,371       777,570       826,701  
Other
    14,816       5,027       37,187       58,364  
Total interest income
    2,720,596       2,667,859       10,934,224       10,916,171  
                                 
Interest Expense
                               
Deposits
    728,063       843,289       3,395,960       3,548,418  
Federal Home Loan Bank advances
    112,832       200,732       649,371       961,447  
Total interest expense
    840,895       1,044,021       4,045,331       4,509,865  
                                 
Net Interest Income
    1,879,701       1,623,838       6,888,893       6,406,306  
Provision for loan losses
    350,000       370,000       1,294,000       1,588,541  
Net Interest Income After Provision for Loan Losses
    1,529,701       1,253,838       5,594,893       4,817,765  
                                 
Other Income
                               
Service charges on deposit accounts
    131,565       141,509       551,116       556,966  
Loan servicing income, net
    94,189       76,854       69,428       (2,538 )
Debit card income
    45,797       34,953       155,126       128,884  
Gain on sale of loans
    86,876       55,637       331,073       411,800  
Net realized gains on sales of available-for-sale securities
    -       31,354       121,701       130,952  
Gain on cash surrender value of life insurance
    38,145       42,750       155,731       149,105  
Gain (loss) on sale of other assets
    (29,753 )     20,806       56,313       (19,369 )
Other income
    24,027       7,956       51,523       42,435  
Total other income
    390,846       411,819       1,492,011       1,398,235  
                                 
Other Expense
                               
Salaries and employee benefits
    902,553       803,006       3,303,767       2,886,563  
Net occupancy
    117,232       110,743       425,661       416,474  
Data processing fees
    67,655       64,185       287,891       232,228  
Professional fees
    61,153       59,796       285,754       206,061  
Advertising
    46,698       31,371       169,326       146,272  
ATM charges
    58,640       59,005       236,042       227,352  
Postage and courier
    37,622       33,401       150,919       164,552  
FDIC insurance premiums
    76,261       63,705       268,079       278,100  
Other expenses
    321,844       260,738       1,231,794       1,263,363  
Total other expense
    1,689,658       1,485,950       6,359,233       5,820,965  
                                 
Income Before Income Tax
    230,889       179,707       727,671       395,035  
Income tax expense
    80,070       46,000       229,286       68,230  
                                 
Net Income
  $ 150,819     $ 133,707     $ 498,385     $ 326,805  
 
See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
 
F-4

 

West End Bank, MHC
 
Consolidated Statements of Equity
Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and
Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
 
   
Retained
Earnings
   
Accumulated
Other
Comprehensive
Income
   
Total
 
                         
Balance, January 1, 2009
  $ 16,360,907     $ 191,667     $ 16,552,574  
                         
Comprehensive income
                       
Net income
    326,805               326,805  
Change in unrealized gains on securities, net of reclassification adjustment and tax
            (12,654 )     (12,654 )
Comprehensive income
                    314,151  
                         
Balance, December 31, 2009
    16,687,712       179,013       16,866,725  
                         
Comprehensive income
                       
Net income
    498,385               498,385  
Change in unrealized gains on securities, net of reclassification adjustment and tax
            (45,266 )     (45,266 )
Comprehensive income
                    453,119  
                         
Balance, December 31, 2010
    17,186,097       133,747       17,319,844  
                         
Comprehensive income (unaudited)
                       
Net income
    150,819               150,819  
Change in unrealized gains on securities, net of reclassification adjustment and tax
            (64,333 )     (64,333 )
Comprehensive income
                    86,486  
                         
Balance, March 31, 2011 (Unaudited)
  $ 17,336,916     $ 69,414     $ 17,406,330  
 
See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
 
F-5

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows
Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited) and
Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
 
   
Three Months Ended March 31
   
Years Ended December 31
 
   
2011
   
2010
   
2010
   
2009
 
   
(Unaudited)
             
                         
Operating Activities
                       
Net income
  $ 150,819     $ 133,707     $ 498,385     $ 326,805  
Items not requiring (providing) cash
                               
Provision for loan losses
    350,000       370,000       1,294,000       1,588,541  
Depreciation and amortization
    61,975       60,075       225,926       210,647  
Deferred income taxes
    7,798       12,960       (25,138 )     (89,568 )
Investment securities amortization, net
    234,376       127,138       753,434       196,258  
Investment securities gains
          (31,354 )     (121,701 )     (130,952 )
Gain on loans sold
    (86,876 )     (55,637 )     (331,073 )     (441,800 )
Net change in
                               
Interest receivable
    52,438       75,707       (23,952 )     11,935  
Interest payable
    25,165       29,172       (14,231 )     32,802  
Cash surrender value of life insurance
    (38,145 )     (42,750 )     (155,731 )     (149,105 )
Prepaid FDIC insurance
    71,647       63,705       247,310       (867,114 )
Other adjustments
    (453,129 )     115,019       608,815       (789,652 )
Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities
    376,068       857,742       2,956,044       (101,203 )
                                 
Investing Activities
                               
Purchases of securities available for sale
    (3,756,237 )     (16,420,440 )     (38,520,958 )     (19,176,929 )
Proceeds from maturities of securities available for sale
    2,936,422       5,174,721       12,099,766       5,633,345  
Proceeds from sales of securities available for sale
          3,165,617       9,198,496       8,279,203  
Proceeds from redemption of FHLB stock
                  229,700        
Proceeds from sale of loans
    1,851,804       2,188,852       11,223,231       21,168,547  
Net change in loans
    (3,004,278 )     (2,962,116 )     (20,327,406 )     (28,958,814 )
Purchase of premises and equipment
    (7,500 )     (4,020 )     (318,875 )     (1,054,422 )
Proceeds from sale of foreclosed real estate
    5,000       66,097       323,493       151,341  
Other investing activities
    38,927             (11,783 )      
Net cash used in investing activities
    (1,935,862 )     (8,791,289 )     (26,104,336 )     (13,957,729 )
                                 
Financing Activities
                               
Net change in demand deposits, money market, NOW and savings accounts
    3,908,773       4,588,475       23,255,913       8,816,455  
Net change in certificates of deposit
    (2,590,783 )     13,559,469       6,845,943       9,467,167  
Repayment of FHLB advances
    (5,000,000 )     (6,000,000 )     (15,200,000 )     (15,000,000 )
Proceeds from FHLB advances
    5,000,000             10,000,000       9,500,000  
Net cash provided by financing activities
    1,317,990       12,147,944       24,901,856       12,783,622  
                                 
Net Change in Cash and Cash Equivalents
    (241,804 )     4,214,397       1,753,564       (1,275,310 )
                                 
Cash and Cash Equivalents, Beginning of Year
    8,293,606       6,540,042       6,540,042       7,815,352  
                                 
Cash and Cash Equivalents, End of Year
  $ 8,051,802     $ 10,754,439     $ 8,293,606     $ 6,540,042  
                                 
Additional Cash Flows Information
                               
Interest paid
  $ 815,730     $ 1,014,849     $ 4,059,562     $ 4,542,667  
Income tax paid
    225,000       14,495       133,599       150,771  
Real estate acquired in settlement of loans
    154,700       133,772       767,825       1,082,826  
Sale and financing of foreclosed real estate
          72,733       296,503       498,475  

See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
 
F-6

 

West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
Note 1:
Nature of Operations and Summary of Significant Accounting Policies
 
Nature of Operations
 
West End Bank, MHC (Company) is a federally chartered mutual holding company whose principal activity is the ownership and management of its wholly owned subsidiary.  West End Bancshares, Inc., a federally chartered stock holding company, is a wholly owned subsidiary of West End Bank, MHC.  West End Bank, S.B (Bank) is a state stock savings bank that is a wholly owned subsidiary of West End Bancshares, Inc.  The Bank is primarily engaged in providing a full range of banking and financial services to individual and corporate customers in the areas surrounding Richmond, Indiana.  The Bank is subject to competition from other financial institutions.  The Bank is subject to the regulation of certain federal and state agencies and undergoes periodic examinations by those regulatory authorities.
 
Principles of Consolidation
 
The consolidated financial statements include the accounts of West End Bank, MHC and its wholly owned subsidiary, West End Bancshares, Inc. and West End Bank, S.B., the wholly owned subsidiary of West End Bancshares, Inc., and West Corp, Inc., the wholly owned subsidiary of West End Bank, S.B.  All significant intercompany accounts and transactions have been eliminated in consolidation.
 
Use of Estimates
 
The preparation of financial statements in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial statements and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the reporting period.  Actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
Material estimates that are particularly susceptible to significant change relate to the determination of the allowance for loan losses and fair values of financial instruments.
 
Unaudited Interim Financial Statements
 
The interim consolidated financial statements at March 31, 2011 and for the three months ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 and the related footnote information are unaudited.  Such unaudited interim financial statements have been prepared in accordance with the requirements for presentation of interim financial statements of Regulation S-X and are in accordance with U.S. GAAP.  In the opinion of management, the accompanying unaudited consolidated financial statements contain all adjustments (consisting only of normal recurring accruals) considered necessary for a fair presentation of the results of operations for the interim periods.  The results of operations for the three months ended March 31, 2011 and 2010, are not necessarily indicative of the results that may be expected for the entire year or any other interim period.
 
 
F-7

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
Cash Equivalents
 
The Company considers all liquid investments with original maturities of three months or less to be cash equivalents.  At March 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010 and 2009, cash equivalents consisted primarily of interest bearing demand deposits.
 
The Bank is required to maintain reserve funds in cash and/or deposit with the Federal Reserve Bank.  The reserve required at March 31, 2011 was $668,000 (unaudited).  There was no reserve required at December 31, 2010.
 
The financial institution holding the Company’s cash accounts is participating in the FDIC’s Transaction Account Guarantee Program.  Under that program, through December 31, 2010, all noninterest-bearing transaction accounts are fully guaranteed by the FDIC for the entire amount in the account.  Pursuant to legislation enacted in 2010, the FDIC will fully insure all noninterest-bearing transaction accounts beginning December 31, 2010 through December 31, 2012, at all FDIC-insured institutions.
 
Effective July 21, 2010, the FDIC’s insurance limits were permanently increased to $250,000.  At March 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010, the Company’s interest-bearing cash accounts exceeded federally insured limits by approximately $5,809,000 (unaudited) and $5,881,000.  At March 31, 2011, this amount included $3,803,000 (unaudited) held at the Federal Home Loan Bank and $2,006,000 (unaudited) held at the Federal Reserve Bank, which are not federally insured.  At December 31, 2010, this amount included $4,655,000 held at the Federal Home Loan Bank and $1,226,000 held at the Federal Reserve Bank, which are not federally insured.
 
Investment Securities
 
All of the Bank’s investment securities are classified as “available for sale” and recorded at fair value, with unrealized gains and losses excluded from earnings and reported in other comprehensive income.  Purchase premiums and discounts are recognized in interest income using the interest method over the terms of the securities, with the exception of mortgage-backed securities, which are amortized over an estimated average life.  Gains and losses on the sale of securities are recorded on the trade date and are determined using the specific identification method.
 
For debt securities with fair value below carrying value when the Company does not intend to sell a debt security, and it is more likely than not the Company will not have to sell the security before recovery of its cost basis, it recognizes the credit component of an other-than-temporary impairment of a debt security in earnings and the remaining portion in other comprehensive income.  For held-to-maturity debt securities, the amount of an other-than-temporary impairment recorded in other comprehensive income for the noncredit portion of a previous other-than-temporary impairment is amortized prospectively over the remaining life of the security on the basis of the timing of future estimated cash flows of the security.
 
 
F-8

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
Loans
 
Loans that management has the intent and ability to hold for the foreseeable future or until maturity or payoffs are reported at their outstanding principal balances adjusted for unearned income, charge-offs, the allowance for loan losses, any unamortized deferred fees or costs on originated loans and unamortized premiums or discounts on purchased loans.
 
For loans amortized at cost, interest income is accrued based on the unpaid principal balance.  Loan origination fees, net of certain direct origination costs, as well as premiums and discounts, are deferred and amortized as a level yield adjustment over the respective term of the loan.
 
For all loan classes, the accrual of interest is discontinued at the time the loan is 90 days past due unless the credit is well-secured and in process of collection.  Past due status is based on contractual terms of the loan. For all loan classes, the entire balance of the loan is considered past due if the minimum payment contractually required to be paid is not received by the contractual due date.  For all loan classes, loans are placed on nonaccrual or charged off at an earlier date if collection of principal or interest is considered doubtful.
 
Consistent with regulatory guidance, charge-offs on all loan segments are taken when specific loans, or portions thereof, are considered uncollectible.  The Company’s policy is to promptly charge these loans off in the period the uncollectible loss is reasonably determined.
 
For all loan portfolio segments except residential and consumer loans, the Company promptly charges-off loans, or portions thereof, when available information confirms that specific loans are uncollectible based on information that includes, but is not limited to, (1) the deteriorating financial condition of the borrower, (2) declining collateral values, and/or (3) legal action, including bankruptcy, that impairs the borrower’s ability to adequately meet its obligations. For impaired loans that are considered to be solely collateral dependent, a partial charge-off is recorded when a loss has been confirmed by an updated appraisal or other appropriate valuation of the collateral.
 
The Company charges-off residential and consumer loans, or portions thereof, when the Company reasonably determines the amount of the loss.  The Company adheres to timeframes established by applicable regulatory guidance which provides for the charge-down of 1-4 family first and junior lien mortgages to the net realizable value less costs to sell when the loan is 180 days past due, charge-off of unsecured open-end loans when the loan is 180 days past due, and charge down to the net realizable value when other secured loans are 120 days past due.  Loans at these respective delinquency thresholds for which the Company can clearly document that the loan is both well-secured and in the process of collection, such that collection will occur regardless of delinquency status, need not be charged off.
 
 
F-9

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
For all for classes, all interest accrued but not collected for loans that are placed on nonaccrual or charged off are reversed against interest income.  The interest on these loans is accounted for on the cash-basis or cost-recovery method, until qualifying for return to accrual.  Loans are returned to accrual status when all the principal and interest amounts contractually due are brought current and future payments are reasonably assured.  Nonaccrual loans are returned to accrual status when, in the opinion of management, the financial position of the borrower indicates there is no longer any reasonable doubt as to the timely collection of interest or principal.  The Company requires a period of satisfactory performance of not less than six months before returning a nonaccrual loan to accrual status.
 
When cash payments are received on impaired loans in each loan class, the Company records the payment as interest income unless collection of the remaining recorded principal amount is doubtful, at which time payments are used to reduce the principal balance of the loan.  Troubled debt restructured loans recognize interest income on an accrual basis at the renegotiated rate if the loan is in compliance with the modified terms.
 
Allowance for Loan Losses
 
The allowance for loan losses is established as losses are estimated to have occurred through a provision for loan losses charged to income.  Loan losses are charged against the allowance when management believes the uncollectibility of a loan balance is confirmed.  Subsequent recoveries, if any, are credited to the allowance.
 
The allowance for loan losses is evaluated on a regular basis by management and is based upon management’s periodic review of the collectibility of the loans in light of historical experience, the nature and volume of the loan portfolio, adverse situations that may affect the borrower’s ability to repay, estimated value of any underlying collateral and prevailing economic conditions.  This evaluation is inherently subjective as it requires estimates that are susceptible to significant revision as more information becomes available.
 
The allowance consists of allocated and general components.  The allocated component relates to loans that are classified as impaired.  For those loans that are classified as impaired, an allowance is established when the discounted cash flows (or collateral value or observable market price) of the impaired loan is lower than the carrying value of that loan.  The general component covers non-impaired loans and is based on historical charge-off experience by segment.  The historical loss experience is determined by portfolio segment and is based on the actual loss history experienced by the Company over the prior three years.  Management believes the three year historical loss experience methodology is appropriate in the current economic environment.   Other adjustments (qualitative/environmental considerations) for each segment may be added to the allowance for each loan segment after an assessment of internal or external influences on credit quality that are not fully reflected in the historical loss or risk rating data.
 
 
F-10

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
A loan is considered impaired when, based on current information and events, it is probable that the Company will be unable to collect the scheduled payments of principal or interest when due according to the contractual terms of the loan agreement.  Factors considered by management in determining impairment include payment status, collateral value and the probability of collecting scheduled principal and interest payments when due   based on the loan’s current payment status and the borrower’s financial condition including available sources of cash flows.  Loans that experience insignificant payment delays and payment shortfalls generally are not classified as impaired.  Management determines the significance of payment delays and payment shortfalls on a case-by-case basis, taking into consideration all of the circumstances surrounding the loan and the borrower, including the length of the delay, the reasons for the delay, the borrower’s prior payment record and the amount of the shortfall in relation to the principal and interest owed.  Impairment is measured on a loan-by-loan basis for non-homogenous type loans such as commercial, non-owner residential and construction loans by either the present value of expected future cash flows discounted at the loan’s effective interest rate, the loan’s obtainable market price or the fair value of the collateral if the loan is collateral dependent.  For impaired loans where the Company utilizes the discounted cash flows to determine the level of impairment, the Company includes the entire change in the present value of cash flows as bad debt expense.
 
Segments of loans with similar risk characteristics are collectively evaluated for impairment based on the segment’s historical loss experience adjusted for changes in trends, conditions and other relevant factors that affect repayment of the loans.  Accordingly, the Company does not separately identify individual consumer and residential loans for impairment measurements, unless such loans are the subject of a restructuring agreement due to financial difficulties of the borrower.
 
Premises and Equipment
 
Premises and equipment are carried at cost, net of accumulated depreciation.  Depreciation is computed using the straight-line method for premises and the declining balance method for equipment based principally on the estimated useful lives of the assets.  Maintenance and repairs are expensed as incurred while major additions and improvements are capitalized.  Gains and losses on dispositions are included in current operations.
 
Federal Home Loan Bank Stock
 
Federal Home Loan Bank stock is a required investment for institutions that are members of the Federal Home Loan Bank system.  The required investment in the common stock is based on a predetermined formula.
 
Foreclosed Assets Held for Sale
 
Assets acquired through, or in lieu of, loan foreclosure are held for sale and are initially recorded at fair value less cost to sell at the date of foreclosure, establishing a new cost basis.  Subsequent to foreclosure, valuations are periodically performed by management and the assets are carried at the lower of carrying amount or fair value less cost to sell.  Revenue and expenses from operations and changes in the valuation allowance are included in net income or expense from foreclosed assets.
 
 
F-11

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
Mortgage-Servicing Rights
 
Mortgage-servicing assets are recognized separately when rights are acquired through purchase or through sale of financial assets.  Under the servicing assets and liabilities accounting guidance (ASC 860-50), servicing rights resulting from the sale or securitization of loans originated by the Company are initially measured at fair value at the date of transfer.  The Company has elected to initially and subsequently measure the mortgage-servicing rights for consumer mortgage loans using the fair value method.  Under the fair value method, the servicing rights are carried in the balance sheet at fair value and the changes in fair value are reported in earnings in the period in which the changes occur.
 
Fair value is based on market prices for comparable mortgage-servicing contracts, when available, or alternatively, is based on a valuation model that calculates the present value of estimated future net servicing income.  The valuation model incorporates assumptions that market participants would use in estimating future net servicing income, such as the cost to service, the discount rate, the custodial earnings rate, an inflation rate, ancillary income, prepayment speeds and default rates and losses.  These variables change from quarter to quarter as market conditions and projected interest rates change, and may have an adverse impact on the value of the mortgage-servicing right and may result in a reduction to noninterest income.
 
Servicing fee income is recorded for fees earned for servicing loans.  The fees are based on a contractual percentage of the outstanding principal or a fixed amount per loan and are recorded as income when earned.  The amortization of mortgage-servicing rights is netted against loan servicing fee income.
 
Income Tax
 
The Company accounts for income taxes in accordance with income tax accounting guidance (ASC 740, Income Taxes ).  The income tax accounting guidance results in two components of income tax expense:  current and deferred.  Current income tax expense reflects taxes to be paid or refunded for the current period by applying the provisions of the enacted tax law to the taxable income or excess of deductions over revenues.  The Company determines deferred income taxes using the liability (or balance sheet) method.  Under this method, the net deferred tax asset or liability is based on the tax effects of the differences between the book and tax bases of assets and liabilities, and enacted changes in tax rates and laws are recognized in the period in which they occur.  Deferred income tax expense results from changes in deferred tax assets and liabilities between periods.  Deferred tax assets are reduced by a valuation allowance if, based on the weight of evidence available, it is more likely than not that some portion or all of a deferred tax asset will not be realized.
 
 
F-12

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
Uncertain tax positions are recognized if it is more likely than not, based on the technical merits, that the tax position will be realized or sustained upon examination.  The term more likely than not means a likelihood of more than 50 percent; the terms examined and upon examination also include resolution of the related appeals or litigation processes, if any.  A tax position that meets the more-likely-than-not recognition threshold is initially and subsequently measured as the largest amount of tax benefit that has a greater than 50 percent likelihood of being realized upon settlement with a taxing authority that has full knowledge of all relevant information.  The determination of whether or not a tax position has met the more-likely-than-not recognition threshold considers the facts, circumstances and information available at the reporting date and is subject to management’s judgment.
 
The Company recognizes interest and penalties on income taxes as a component of income tax expense.
 
The Company files consolidated income tax returns with its subsidiaries.
 
Comprehensive Income
 
Comprehensive income consists of net income and other comprehensive income, net of applicable income taxes.  Other comprehensive income and accumulated other comprehensive income consist entirely of unrealized appreciation (depreciation) on available-for-sale securities.
 
Current Economic Conditions
 
The current protracted economic decline continues to present financial institutions with difficult circumstances and challenges, which in some cases have resulted in large and unanticipated declines in the fair values of investments and other assets, constraints on liquidity and capital and significant credit quality problems, including severe volatility in the valuation of real estate and other collateral supporting loans.
 
At March 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010, the Company held $28,121,000 (unaudited) and $27,208,000 in loans secured by commercial real estate, including loans secured by multi-family properties.  Due to national, state and local economic conditions, values for commercial and development real estate have declined significantly, and the market for these properties is depressed.
 
At March 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010, the Company held $45,685,000 (unaudited) and $46,268,000 in indirect consumer loans.
 
The accompanying consolidated financial statements have been prepared using values and information currently available to the Company.
 
Given the volatility of current economic conditions, the values of assets and liabilities recorded in the consolidated financial statements could change rapidly, resulting in material future adjustments in asset values, the allowance for loan losses and capital that could negatively impact the Company’s ability to meet regulatory capital requirements and maintain sufficient liquidity.
 
 
F-13

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
Reclassifications
 
Certain reclassifications have been made to the 2010 and 2009 financial statements to conform to the 2011 financial statement presentation.  These reclassifications had no effect on net income.
 
Note 2:
Securities
 
The amortized cost and approximate fair values of securities are as follows:
 
   
March 31, 2011 (unaudited)
 
   
Amortized
Cost
   
Gross
Unrealized
Gains
   
Gross
Unrealized
Losses
   
Approximate
Fair Value
 
Available for sale
                       
Federal agencies
  $ 6,507     $ 22     $ (35 )   $ 6,494  
Mortgage-backed securities - GSE residential
    35,073       287       (159 )     35,201  
                                 
Total available for sale
  $ 41,580     $ 309     $ (194 )   $ 41,695  
 
   
December 31, 2010
 
   
Amortized
Cost
   
Gross
Unrealized
Gains
   
Gross
Unrealized
Losses
   
Approximate
Fair Value
 
Available for sale
                       
Federal agencies
  $ 7,510     $ 29     $     $ 7,539  
Mortgage-backed securities - GSE residential
    33,484       314       (121 )     33,677  
                                 
Total available for sale
  $ 40,994     $ 343     $ (121 )   $ 41,216  
 
   
December 31, 2009
 
   
Amortized
Cost
   
Gross
Unrealized
Gains
   
Gross
Unrealized
Losses
   
Approximate
Fair Value
 
Available for sale
                       
Federal agencies
  $ 5,570     $ 25     $ (1 )   $ 5,594  
Mortgage-backed securities - GSE residential
    18,833       362       (89 )     19,106  
                                 
Total available for sale
  $ 24,403     $ 387     $ (90 )   $ 24,700  
 
 
F-14

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
The amortized cost and fair value of securities available for sale at March 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010, by contractual maturity, are shown below.  Expected maturities will differ from contractual maturities because issuers may have the right to call or prepay obligations with or without call or prepayment penalties.
 
   
March 31, 2011 (unaudited)
   
December 31, 2010
 
   
Amortized
Cost
   
Fair
Value
   
Amortized
Cost
   
Fair
Value
 
                   
Federal agencies - one to five years
  $ 6,507     $ 6,494     $ 7,510     $ 7,539  
Mortgage-backed securities - GSE residential
    35,073       35,201       33,484       33,677  
                                 
Totals
  $ 41,580     $ 41,695     $ 40,994     $ 41,216  
 
No securities were pledged at March 31, 2011 (unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009.
 
Activities related to the sales of securities available for sale for the three months ended March 31, 2011 (unaudited) and 2010 (unaudited) and the years ended December 31, 2010 and 2009 are summarized as follows:
 
   
March 31,
   
December 31,
 
   
2011
   
2010
   
2010
   
2009
 
                                 
Proceeds from sales of available-for sale securities
  $     $ 3,166     $ 9,198     $ 8,279  
                                 
Gross gains on sales
          33       130       141  
                                 
Gross losses on sales
                8       10  
 
Certain investments in debt securities are reported in the consolidated financial statements at an amount less than their historical cost.  Total fair value of these investments at March 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010 and 2009 was $19,387,000 (unaudited), $12,484,000 and $3,643,000, which is approximately 46%, 30% and 15% of the Company’s available-for-sale investment portfolio.  These declines primarily resulted from changes in market interest rates.
 
Based on evaluation of available evidence, including recent changes in market interest rates, credit rating information and information obtained from regulatory filings, management believes the declines in fair value for these securities are temporary.
 
 
F-15

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
Should the impairment of any of these securities become other than temporary, the cost basis of the investment will be reduced and the resulting loss recognized in net income in the period the other-than-temporary impairment is identified.
 
Securities with unrealized losses at March 31, 2011 (unaudited) were as follows:
 
   
Less Than 12 Months
   
12 Months or Longer
   
Total
 
   
Fair
Value
   
Unrealized
Losses
   
Fair
Value
   
Gross
Unrealized
Losses
   
Fair
Value
   
Gross
Unrealized
Losses
 
                                     
Available-for-sale securities
                                   
Federal agencies
  $ 3,965     $ (35 )   $     $     $ 3,965     $ (35 )
Mortgage-backed securities - GSE residential
    15,422       (159 )                 15,422       (159 )
                                                 
    $ 19,387     $ (194 )   $     $     $ 19,387     $ (194 )
 
Securities with unrealized losses at December 31, 2010 were as follows:
 
   
Less Than 12 Months
   
12 Months or Longer
   
Total
 
   
Fair
Value
   
Unrealized
Losses
   
Fair
Value
   
Gross
Unrealized
Losses
   
Fair
Value
   
Gross
Unrealized
Losses
 
                                     
Available-for-sale securities
                                   
Mortgage-backed securities - GSE residential
  $ 12,484     $ (121 )   $     $     $ 12,484     $ (121 )
 
Securities with unrealized losses at December 31, 2009 were as follows:
 
   
Less Than 12 Months
   
12 Months or Longer
   
Total
 
   
Fair
Value
   
Unrealized
Losses
   
Fair
Value
   
Gross
Unrealized
Losses
   
Fair
Value
   
Gross
Unrealized
Losses
 
                                     
Available-for-sale securities
                                   
Federal agencies
  $ 500     $ (1 )   $     $     $ 500     $ (1 )
Mortgage-backed securities - GSE residential
    3,143       (89 )                 3,143       (89 )
                                                 
    $ 3,643     $ (90 )   $     $     $ 3,643     $ (90 )
 
 
F-16

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
Note 3:
Loans and Allowance
 
Categories of loans include:
 
   
March 31,
   
December 31
 
   
2011
   
2010
   
2009
 
   
(Unaudited)
             
                         
Commercial
  $ 7,313     $ 7,302     $ 5,333  
Real estate loans
                       
Residential
    58,278       58,949       57,254  
Commercial and multi-family
    28,121       27,208       25,022  
Construction
    2,264       1,984       1,305  
Second mortgages and equity lines of credit
    5,020       4,999       5,416  
Consumer loans
                       
Indirect
    45,685       46,268       45,214  
Other
    7,744       6,914       5,922  
      154,425       153,624       145,466  
Less
                       
Net deferred loan fees, premiums and discounts
    114       115       118  
Allowance for loan losses
    1,785       1,699       1,113  
                         
Total loans
  $ 152,526     $ 151,810     $ 144,235  
 
 
The risk characteristics of each loan portfolio segment are as follows:
 
Commercial
 
Commercial loans are primarily based on the identified cash flows of the borrower and secondarily on the underlying collateral provided by the borrower.  The cash flows of borrowers, however, may not be as expected and the collateral securing these loans may fluctuate in value.  Most commercial loans are secured by the assets being financed or other business assets such as accounts receivable or inventory and may incorporate a personal guarantee; however, some short-term loans may be made on an unsecured basis.  In the case of loans secured by accounts receivable, the availability of funds for the repayment of these loans may be substantially dependent on the ability of the borrower to collect amounts due from its customers.
 
Commercial and multi-family real estate
 
These loans are viewed primarily as cash flow loans and secondarily as loans secured by real estate.  Commercial and multi-family real estate lending typically involves higher loan principal amounts and the repayment of these loans is generally dependent on the successful operation of the property securing the loan or the business conducted on the property securing the loan.
 
 
F-17

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
Commercial and multi-family real estate loans may be more adversely affected by conditions in the real estate markets or in the general economy.  The properties securing the Company’s commercial and multi-family real estate portfolio are diverse in terms of type and geographic location.  Management monitors and evaluates commercial real estate loans based on collateral, geography and risk grade criteria.  In addition, management tracks the level of owner-occupied commercial real estate loans versus non-owner occupied loans.
 
Construction
 
Construction loans are underwritten utilizing feasibility studies, independent appraisal reviews and financial analysis of the developers and property owners.  Construction loans are generally based on estimates of costs and value associated with the complete project.  These estimates may be inaccurate.  Construction loans often involve the disbursement of substantial funds with repayment substantially dependent on the success of the ultimate project.  Sources of repayment for these types of loans may be pre-committed permanent loans from approved long-term lenders, sales of developed property or an interim loan commitment from the Company until permanent financing is obtained.  These loans are closely monitored by on-site inspections and are considered to have higher risks than other real estate loans due to their ultimate repayment being sensitive to interest rate changes, governmental regulation of real property, general economic conditions and the availability of long-term financing.
 
Residential, Second mortgages and equity lines of credit and Consumer
 
With respect to residential loans that are secured by 1-4 family residences, the Company generally establishes a maximum loan-to-value ratio and requires private mortgage insurance if that ratio is exceeded.  Second mortgages and equity lines of credit loans are typically secured by a subordinate interest in 1-4 family residences, and consumer loans are secured by consumer assets such as automobiles or recreational vehicles.  Some consumer loans are unsecured such as small installment loans.  Repayment of these loans is primarily dependent on the personal income of the borrowers, which can be impacted by economic conditions in their market areas such as unemployment levels.  Risk is mitigated by the fact that the loans are of smaller individual amounts and spread over a large number of borrowers.
 
   
Three Months Ended March 31
   
Years Ended December 31
 
   
2011
   
2010
   
2010
   
2009
 
   
(Unaudited)
             
Allowance for loan losses
                       
Balances, January 1
  $ 1,699     $ 1,113     $ 1,113     $ 706  
Provision for losses
    350       370       1,294       1,589  
Recoveries on loans
    11       7       19       88  
Loans charged off
    (275 )     (187 )     (727 )     (1,270 )
                                 
Balances, December 31
  $ 1,785     $ 1,303     $ 1,699     $ 1,113  
 
 
F-18

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
The following presents by portfolio segment, the activity in the allowance for loan losses for the three months ended March 31, 2011 (unaudited):
 
     
Real Estate
       
   
Commercial
   
Residential
   
Commercial
and
Multi-Family
   
Construction
   
Seconds
and
Equity Line
   
Consumer
   
Total
 
                                           
Allowance for loan losses:
                                         
Balance, beginning of year
  $ 107     $ 700     $ 336     $ 7     $ 18     $ 531     $ 1,699  
Provision for losses
    17       248       59       (1 )     (4 )     31       350  
Recoveries on loans
          3                         8       11  
Loans charged off
    (19 )     (160 )  
(29
     —             (67 )     (275 )
                                                         
Balance, end of year
  $ 105     $ 791     $ 366     $ 6     $ 14     $ 503     $ 1,785  
 
The following tables present the balance in the allowance for loan losses and the recorded investment in loans based on portfolio segment and impairment method as of March 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010:
 
   
March 31, 2011 (unaudited)
 
     
Real Estate
       
   
Commercial
   
Residential
   
Commercial
and
Multi-Family
   
Construction
   
Seconds
and
Equity Line
   
Consumer
   
Total
 
                                           
Allowance:
                                         
Balance, end of year
  $ 105     $ 791     $ 366     $ 6     $ 14     $ 503     $ 1,785  
Individually evaluated for
impairment
     —       207       301              —             508  
Collectivity evaluated for impairment
    105       584       65       6       14       503       1,277  
                                                         
Loans:
                                                       
Ending balance
    7,313       58,278       28,121       2,264       5,020       53,429       154,425  
Individually evaluated for impairment
     —       573       3,459                         4,032  
Collectivity evaluated for impairment
    7,313       57,705       24,662       2,264       5,020       53,429       150,393  
 
 
F-19

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
   
December 31, 2010
 
     
Real Estate
       
   
Commercial
   
Residential
   
Commercial
and
Multi-Family
   
Construction
   
Seconds
and
Equity Line
   
Consumer
   
Total
 
                                           
Allowance:
                                         
Balance, end of year
  $ 107     $ 700     $ 336     $ 7     $ 18     $ 531     $ 1,699  
Individually evaluated for impairment
          170       209                         379  
Collectivity evaluated for
impairment
    107       530       127       7       18       531       1,320  
                                                         
Loans:
                                                       
Ending balance
    7,302       58,949       27,208       1,984       4,999       53,182       153,624  
Individually evaluated for impairment
          908       3,397                         4,305  
Collectivity evaluated for
impairment
    7,302       58,041       23,811       1,984       4,999       53,182       149,319  
 
The following tables present the credit risk profile of the Bank’s loan portfolio based on rating category and payment activity as of March 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010:
 
   
March 31, 2011 (unaudited)
 
     
Real Estate
       
   
Commercial
   
Residential
   
Commercial
and
Multi-Family
   
Construction
   
Seconds
and
Equity Line
   
Consumer
   
Total
 
                                           
Pass
  $ 6,647     $ 57,204     $ 21,861     $ 2,264     $ 4,889     $ 53,429     $ 146,294  
Watch
                                         
Special Mention
    542             4,993             95             5,630  
Substandard
    124       1,074       1,205             36             2,439  
Doubtful
                                         
Loss
                62                         62  
                                                         
Total
  $ 7,313     $ 58,278     $ 28,121     $ 2,264     $ 5,020     $ 53,429     $ 154,425  
 
 
   
December 31, 2010
 
     
Real Estate
       
   
Commercial
   
Residential
   
Commercial
and
Multi-Family
   
Construction
   
Seconds
and
Equity Line
   
Consumer
   
Total
 
                                           
Pass
  $ 6,570     $ 57,330     $ 20,696     $ 1,984     $ 4,902     $ 53,031     $ 144,513  
Watch
    34                                     34  
Special Mention
    574       198       5,004             85             5,861  
Substandard
    124       1,421       1,508                   151       3,204  
Doubtful
                                         
Loss
                            12             12  
                                                         
Total
  $ 7,302     $ 58,949     $ 27,208     $ 1,984     $ 4,999     $ 53,182     $ 153,624  
 
 
F-20

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
The Company generally categorizes all classes of loans into risk categories based on relevant information about the ability of borrowers to service their debt such as:  current financial information, historical payment experience, credit documentation, public information, and current economic trends, among other factors.  Generally, smaller dollar consumer loans are excluded from this grading process and are reflected in the Pass category.  The delinquency trends of these consumer loans are monitored on homogeneous basis and the related delinquent amounts are reflected in the aging analysis table below.  The Company uses the following definitions for risk ratings:
 
The Pass asset quality rating encompasses assets that have generally performed as expected.  With the exception of some smaller consumer and residential loans, these assets generally do not have delinquency.  Loans assigned this rating include loans to borrowers possessing solid credit quality with acceptable risk.  Borrowers in these grades are differentiated from higher grades on the basis of size (capital and/or revenue), leverage, asset quality, stability of the industry or specific market area and quality/coverage of collateral.  These borrowers generally have a history of consistent earnings and reasonable leverage.   
 
The Watch asset quality rating encompasses assets that have been brought to the attention of management and may, if not corrected, warrant a more serious quality rating by management. These assets are usually in the first phase of a deficiency situation and may possess similar criteria as Special Mention assets.  This grade includes “pass grade” loans to borrowers which require special monitoring because of deteriorating financial results, declining credit ratings, decreasing cash flow, increasing leverage, marginal collateral coverage or industry stress that has resulted or may result in a changing overall risk profile.
 
The Special Mention asset quality rating encompasses assets that have potential weaknesses that deserves management’s close attention.  If left uncorrected, these potential weaknesses may result in deterioration of the repayment prospects for the asset or in the institution’s credit position at some future date.  Special mention assets are not adversely classified and do not expose an institution to sufficient risk to warrant adverse classification.  This grade is intended to include loans to borrowers whose credit quality has clearly deteriorated and where risk of further decline is possible unless active measures are taken to correct the situation.  Weaknesses are considered potential at this state and are not yet fully defined.
 
The Substandard asset quality rating encompasses assets that are inadequately protected by the current net worth and paying capacity of the obligor or of the collateral pledged, if any; assets having a well-defined weakness(es) based upon objective evidence; assets characterized by the distinct possibility that the Bank will sustain some loss if the deficiencies are not corrected; or the possibility that liquidation will not be timely.  Loans categorized in this grade possess a well defined credit weakness and the likelihood of repayment from the primary source is uncertain.  Significant financial deterioration has occurred and very close attention is warranted to ensure the full repayment without loss.  Collateral coverage may be marginal and the accrual of interest has been suspended.
 
 
F-21

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
The Doubtful asset quality rating encompasses assets that have all of the weaknesses of those classified as Substandard.  In addition, these weaknesses make collection or liquidation in full, on the basis of currently existing facts, conditions and values, highly questionable and improbable.
 
The Loss asset quality rating encompasses assets that are considered uncollectible and of such little value that their continuance as assets of the bank is not warranted.  A loss classification does not mean that an asset has no recovery or salvage value; instead, it means that it is not practical or desirable to defer writing off or reserving all or a portion of a basically worthless asset, even though partial recovery may be realized in the future.
 
The following table presents the Bank’s loan portfolio aging analysis as of March 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010:
 
   
March 31, 2011 (unaudited)
 
     
Real Estate
       
   
Commercial
   
Residential
   
Commercial
and
Multi-Family
   
Construction
   
Seconds
and
Equity Line
   
Consumer
   
Total
 
                                           
30-59 days past due
  $ 4     $ 360     $     $     $ 25     $ 573     $ 962  
60-89 days past due
    21       212                   17       256       506  
Greater than 90 days and
accruing
    16       144                   4       282       446  
Nonaccrual
          1,074       1,184             84       3       2,345  
Total past due and nonaccrual
    41       1,790       1,184             130       1,114       4,259  
Current
    7,272       56,488       26,937       2,264       4,890       52,315       150,166  
                                                         
Total
  $ 7,313     $ 58,278     $ 28,121     $ 2,264     $ 5,020     $ 53,429     $ 154,425  
 
   
December 31, 2010
 
     
Real Estate
       
   
Commercial
   
Residential
   
Commercial
and
Multi-Family
   
Construction
   
Seconds
and
Equity Line
   
Consumer
   
Total
 
                                           
30-59 days past due
  $ 9     $ 617     $     $     $ 9     $ 524     $ 1,159  
60-89 days past due
                62                   242       304  
Greater than 90 days and
accruing
    35       376       12             77       295       795  
Nonaccrual
          1,224       528             11       30       1,793  
Total past due and
nonaccrual
    44       2,217       602             97       1,091       4,051  
Current
    7,258       56,732       26,606       1,984       4,902       52,091       149,573  
                                                         
Total
  $ 7,302     $ 58,949     $ 27,208     $ 1,984     $ 4,999     $ 53,182     $ 153,624  
 
 
F-22

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
At December 31, 2009, accruing loans delinquent 90 days or more totaled $564,000.  Nonaccruing loans at December 31, 2009 were $1,652,000.
 
A loan is considered impaired, in accordance with the impairment accounting guidance (ASC 310-10-35-16), when based on current information and events, it is probable the Company will be unable to collect all amounts due from the borrower in accordance with the contractual terms of the loan. Impaired loans include nonperforming commercial loans but also include loans modified in troubled debt restructurings where concessions have been granted to borrowers experiencing financial difficulties.  These concessions could include a reduction in the interest rate on the loan, payment extensions, forgiveness of principal, forbearance or other actions intended to maximize collection.
 
The following table presents impaired loans and specific valuation allowance based on class level at March 31, 2011 and for the year ended December 31, 2010:
 
   
March 31, 2011
 
     
Real Estate
       
   
Commercial
   
Residential
   
Commercial
and
Multi-Family
   
Construction
   
Seconds
and
Equity Line
   
Consumer
   
Total
 
                                           
Impaired loans without a specific allowance:
                                         
Recorded investment
  $     $     $ 594     $     $     $     $ 594  
Unpaid principal balance
                594                         594  
                                                         
Impaired loans with a specific allowance:
                                                       
Recorded investment
          573       2,865                         3,438  
Unpaid principal balance
          573       2,865                         3,438  
Specific allowance
          207       301                         508  
                                                         
Total impaired loans:
                                                       
Recorded investment
          573       3,459                         4,032  
Unpaid principal balance
          573       3,459                         4,032  
Specific allowance
          207       301                         508  
 
 
F-23

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
   
December 31, 2010
 
     
Real Estate
       
   
Commercial
   
Residential
   
Commercial
and
Multi-Family
   
Construction
   
Seconds
and
Equity Line
   
Consumer
   
Total
 
                                           
Impaired loans without a specific allowance:
                                         
Recorded investment
  $     $ 38     $ 594     $     $     $     $ 632  
Unpaid principal balance
          38       594                         632  
                                                         
Impaired loans with a specific allowance:
                                                       
Recorded investment
          870       2,803                         3,673  
Unpaid principal balance
          870       2,803                         3,673  
Specific allowance
          170       209                         379  
                                                         
Total impaired loans:
                                                       
Recorded investment
          908       3,397                         4,305  
Unpaid principal balance
          908       3,397                         4,305  
Specific allowance
          170       209                         379  
 
Impaired loans totaled $1,058,000 at December 31, 2009.  An allowance for loan losses of $210,000 relates to impaired loans of $838,000 at December 31, 2009.  At December 31, 2009, impaired loans of $220,000 had no related allowance for loan losses.
 
Interest income of $2,000 and $4,000 was recognized on average impaired loans of  $1,156,000 and $1,332,000 for the years ended December 31, 2010 and 2009.  Interest income of $1,000 and $0 was recognized on impaired loans on a cash basis during the years ended December 31, 2010 and 2009.  Interest income on average impaired loans for the three months ended March 31, 2010 was immaterial.
 
 
F-24

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
The following presents by portfolio segment, information related to the average recorded investment and interest income recognized on impaired loans for the three months ended March 31, 2011:
 
     
Real Estate
       
   
Commercial
   
Residential
   
Commercial
and
Multi-Family
   
Construction
   
Seconds
and
Equity Line
   
Consumer
   
Total
 
                                           
Impaired loan without a specific
allowance:
                                         
Average recorded investment
  $     $ 153     $ 594     $     $     $     $ 747  
Interest income recognized
                                         
Interest income recognized on a cash basis
                                         
                                                         
Impaired loan with a specific allowance:
                                                       
Average recorded investment
          588       2,834                         3,422  
Interest income recognized
                31                          
Interest income recognized on a cash basis
                                         
                                                         
Total impaired loan:
                                                       
Average recorded investment
          741       3,428                         4,169  
Interest income recognized
                31                         31  
Interest income recognized on a cash basis
                                         
 
Note 4:
Premises and Equipment
 
Major classifications of premises and equipment, stated at cost, are as follows:
 
   
March 31,
   
December 31
 
   
2011
   
2010
   
2009
 
   
(Unaudited)
             
                         
Land
  $ 1,009     $ 1,011     $ 766  
Buildings and improvements
    3,417       3,523       3,545  
Furniture and equipment
    1,638       1,646       1,582  
Software
    367       367       356  
Total cost
    6,431       6,547       6,249  
Accumulated depreciation and amortization
    (2,856 )     (2,856 )     (2,644 )
                         
Net
  $ 3,575     $ 3,691     $ 3,605  
 
 
F-25

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
Note 5:
Loan Servicing
 
Loans serviced for others are not included in the accompanying consolidated balance sheets.  The risks inherent in mortgage-servicing assets relate primarily to changes in prepayments that result from shifts in mortgage interest rates.  The unpaid principal balances of mortgage and other loans serviced for others were $57,507,092 (unaudited), $57,738,000 and $56,781,000 at March 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010 and 2009, respectively.
 
The following summarizes the activity in mortgage servicing measured using the fair value method for the periods ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 and December 31, 2010 and 2009:
 
   
Three Months Ended March 31
   
Years Ended December 31
 
   
2011
   
2010
   
2010
   
2009
 
   
(Unaudited)
             
                                 
Fair value at the beginning of the period
  $ 497     $ 474     $ 474     $ 432  
Servicing rights recorded on sale of loans
    18       19       95       167  
Change in fair value due to payments
    (22 )     (22 )     (91 )     (92 )
Other changes in valuation inputs or assumptions
    81       65       19       (33 )
                                 
Fair value at the end of the period
  $ 574     $ 536     $ 497     $ 474  
 
The fair value is estimated using a valuation model that calculates the present value of the future net servicing cash flows, taking into consideration actual and expected mortgage loan prepayment rates, discount rates, servicing costs and other economic factors, which are determined based on current market conditions.  The valuation model uses a discounted cash flow methodology.
 
 
F-26

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
The following summarizes the key economic assumptions used in determining the fair value of the mortgage-servicing rights at March 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010 and 2009:
 
   
March 31,
   
December 31
 
   
2011
   
2010
   
2009
 
   
(Unaudited)
             
                   
Weighted-average constant prepayment rate
    13.8 %     17.0 %     18.1 %
Weighted-average discount rate
    6.7 %     6.5 %     6.9 %
Weighted expected loan servicing (years)
    4.0       3.4       3.3  
 
Note 6:
Deposits
 
   
March 31,
   
December 31
 
   
2011
   
2010
   
2009
 
   
(Unaudited)
             
                         
Noninterest-bearing
  $ 7,738     $ 7,282     $ 6,004  
Checking
    23,493       23,570       15,664  
Money market
    34,563       31,376       18,922  
Savings
    12,762       12,419       10,801  
Certificates and other time deposits of $100,000 or more
    32,704       34,381       28,636  
Other certificates and time deposits
    65,429       66,343       65,242  
                         
Total deposits
  $ 176,689     $ 175,371     $ 145,269  
 
Interest expense by deposit type for the three months ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (unaudited) and for the years ended December 31, 2010 and 2009 is as follows:
 
   
Three Months Ended March 31
   
Years Ended December 31
 
   
2011
   
2010
   
2010
   
2009
 
   
(Unaudited)
             
                                 
Checking
  $ 30     $ 21     $ 210     $ 77  
Money market
    93       79       302       248  
Savings
    15       13       59       51  
Certificates of deposit
    590       730       2,825       3,172  
                                 
    $ 728     $ 843     $ 3,396     $ 3,548  
 
 
F-27

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
At March 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010, the scheduled maturities of time deposits are as follows:
 
   
March 31,
   
December 31,
 
   
2011
   
2010
 
   
(Unaudited)
       
             
Mature in less than one year
  $ 65,058     $ 64,301  
Mature in one to two years
    19,212       23,382  
Mature in two to three years
    11,255       10,276  
Mature in three to four years
    1,408       1,246  
Mature in four to five years
    1,200       1,519  
                 
    $ 98,133     $ 100,724  
 
Note 7:
Federal Home Loan Bank Advances
 
Federal Home Loan Bank advances totaled $22,000,000 (unaudited), $22,000,000 and $27,200,000 at March 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010 and 2009, respectively.  The Federal Home Loan Bank advances are secured by mortgage loans and Federal Home Loan Bank deposits totaling $52,907,000 (unaudited) at March 31, 2011 and $59,645,000 at December 31, 2010.  Advances, at interest rates from .48 to 4.40 percent at March 31, 2011 (unaudited) and .31 to 4.40 percent at December 31, 2010 are subject to restrictions or penalties in the event of prepayment.
 
Maturities of Federal Home Loan Bank advances were as follows at March 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010:
 
   
March 31,
   
December 31,
 
   
2011
   
2010
 
   
(Unaudited)
       
             
Mature in less than one year
  $ 5,000     $ 9,000  
Mature in one to two years
    3,000       3,000  
Mature in two to three years
    10,000       6,000  
Mature in three to four years
          4,000  
Mature in four to five years
    4,000          
                 
    $ 22,000     $ 22,000  
 
 
F-28

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
Note 8:
Income Taxes
 
The Company or one of its subsidiaries files income tax returns in the U.S. federal jurisdiction and in Indiana.  With a few exceptions, the Company is no longer subject to U.S. federal or state examinations by tax authorities for years before 2007.
                         
   
Three Months Ended March 31
   
Years Ended December 31
 
   
2011
   
2010
   
2010
   
2009
 
   
(Unaudited)
             
                   
Income tax expense
                       
Currently payable
                       
Federal
  $ 73     $ 60     $ 189     $ 126  
State
    15       (1 )     65       32  
Deferred
                               
Federal
    (9 )     (23 )     (6 )     (57 )
State
    1       10       (19 )     (33 )
                                 
Total income tax expense
  $ 80     $ 46     $ 229     $ 68  
                                 
Reconciliation of federal statutory to actual tax expense
                               
Federal statutory income tax at 34%
  $ 79     $ 61       247     $ 134  
Effect of state income taxes
    11       6       31       (1 )
Cash surrender value of life insurance
    (13 )     (15 )     (53 )     (51 )
Other
    3       (6 )     4       (14 )
                                 
Actual tax expense
  $ 80     $ 46     $ 229     $ 68  
 
 
F-29

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
A cumulative net deferred tax asset is included in other assets.  The components of the asset are as follows:
 
   
March 31,
   
December 31
 
   
2011
   
2010
   
2009
 
   
(Unaudited)
             
                   
Assets
                 
Allowance for loan losses
  $ 563     $ 495     $ 301  
Tax credits
    109       146       236  
Payables
                110  
Other
    61       75       47  
Total assets
    733       716       694  
                         
Liabilities
                       
State income tax
    (29 )     (29 )     (16 )
Depreciation
    (67 )     (86 )     (101 )
FHLB stock
    (29 )     (29 )     (34 )
Securities available for sale
    (46 )     (88 )     (117 )
Mortgage-servicing rights
    (234 )     (206 )     (202 )
Total liabilities
    (405 )     (438 )     (470 )
                         
    $ 328     $ 278     $ 224  
 
As of March 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010, the Bank had approximately $0 (unaudited) and $6,000 of alternative minimum tax credits and approximately $109,000 (unaudited) and $140,000 low-income housing credits available to offset future federal income taxes.  The alternative minimum tax credits have no expiration date and the low-income housing credits expire in 2023.
 
Retained earnings at March 31, 2011 (unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009 include approximately $3,136,000 for which no deferred income tax liability has been recognized.  This amount represents an allocation of income to bad debt deductions as of December 31, 1987 for tax purposes only.  Reduction of amounts so allocated for purposes other than tax bad debt losses or adjustments arising from carryback of net operating losses would create income for tax purposes only, which income would be subject to the then-current corporate income tax rate.  The unrecorded deferred income tax liability on the above amount was approximately $1,066,000.
 
The tax expense applicable to realized securities gains for the three months ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (unaudited) was $0 and $12,000, respectively.  The tax expense applicable to realized securities gains for years ended December 31, 2010 and 2009 was $48,000 and $52,000, respectively.
 
 
F-30

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
Note 9:
Other Comprehensive Income (Loss)
 
   
Three Months Ended March 31, 2011
 
         
Tax
       
   
Before-Tax
   
(Expense)
   
Net-of-Tax
 
   
Amount
   
Benefit
   
Amount
 
   
(Unaudited)
 
Unrealized losses on securities:
                 
Unrealized holding losses arising during the year
  $ (106 )   $ 42     $ (64 )
                         
    $ (106 )   $ 42     $ (64 )
 
   
Three Months Ended March 31, 2010
 
         
Tax
       
   
Before-Tax
   
(Expense)
   
Net-of-Tax
 
   
Amount
   
Benefit
   
Amount
 
   
(Unaudited)
 
Unrealized losses on securities:
                 
Unrealized holding losses arising during the year
  $ (43 )   $ 18     $ (25 )
Less:  reclassification adjustment for gain realized in net income
    31       (12 )     19  
                         
    $ (74 )   $ 30     $ (44 )
 
   
Year Ended December 31, 2010
 
         
Tax
       
   
Before-Tax
   
(Expense)
   
Net-of-Tax
 
   
Amount
   
Benefit
   
Amount
 
                   
Unrealized gains on securities:
                 
Unrealized holding gains arising during the year
  $ 47     $ (18 )   $ 29  
Less:  reclassification adjustment for gain realized in net income
    122       (48 )     74  
                         
    $ (75 )   $ 30     $ (45 )
 
 
F-31

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
   
Year Ended December 31, 2009
 
         
Tax
       
   
Before-Tax
   
(Expense)
   
Net-of-Tax
 
   
Amount
   
Benefit
   
Amount
 
Unrealized gains on securities:
                 
Unrealized holding gains arising during the year
  $ 110     $ (44 )   $ 66  
Less:  reclassification adjustment for gain realized in net income
    131       (52 )     79  
                         
    $ (21 )   $ 8     $ (13 )
 
Note 10:
Commitments and Contingent Liabilities
 
In the normal course of business, there are outstanding commitments and contingent liabilities, such as commitments to extend credit and standby letters of credit, which are not included in the accompanying consolidated financial statements.  The Company’s exposure to credit loss in the event of nonperformance by the other party to the financial instruments for commitments to extend credit and standby letters of credit is represented by the contractual or notional amount of those instruments.  The Company uses the same credit policies in making such commitments as it does for instruments that are included in the consolidated balance sheet.
 
Financial instruments whose contract amount represents credit risk as of March 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010 and 2009 were as follows:
 
   
March 31,
   
December 31
 
   
2011
   
2010
   
2009
 
   
(Unaudited)
             
                         
Commitments to extend credit
  $ 11,884     $ 12,189     $ 8,776  
Standby letters of credit
    1,648       1,179       1,199  
 
Commitments to extend credit are agreements to lend to a customer as long as there is no violation of any condition established in the contract.  Commitments generally have fixed expiration dates or other termination clauses and may require payment of a fee.  Since many of the commitments are expected to expire without being drawn upon, the total commitment amounts do not necessarily represent future cash requirements.  The Company evaluates each customer’s credit worthiness on a case-by-case basis.  The amount of collateral obtained, if deemed necessary by the Bank upon extension of credit, is based on management’s credit evaluation.  Collateral held varies but may include accounts receivable, inventory, property and equipment and income-producing commercial properties.
 
Standby letters of credit are conditional commitments issued by the Company to guarantee the performance of a customer to a third party.
 
 
F-32

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
Note 11:
Regulatory Capital
 
The Bank is subject to various regulatory capital requirements administered by the federal banking agencies.  Failure to meet minimum capital requirements can initiate certain mandatory and possibly additional discretionary actions by regulators that, if undertaken, could have a direct material effect on the Bank’s financial statements.  Under capital adequacy guidelines and the regulatory framework for prompt corrective action, the Bank must meet specific capital guidelines that involve quantitative measures of the Bank’s assets, liabilities and certain off-balance-sheet items as calculated under regulatory accounting practices.  The Bank’s capital amounts and classification are also subject to qualitative judgments by the regulators about components, risk weightings and other factors.
 
Quantitative measures established by regulation to ensure capital adequacy require the Bank to maintain minimum amounts and ratios (set forth in the table below) of total and Tier I capital (as defined in the regulations) to risk-weighted assets (as defined) and of Tier I capital to average assets (as defined).  Management believes, as of March 31, 2011 (unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009, that the Bank meets all capital adequacy requirements to which it is subject.
 
As of March 31, 2011 (unaudited) and December 31, 2010, the most recent notification from the Department of Financial Institutions, State of Indiana, categorized the Bank as well capitalized under the regulatory framework for prompt corrective action.  To be categorized as well capitalized, the Bank must maintain minimum total risk-based, Tier I risk-based and Tier I leverage ratios as set forth in the table.  There are no conditions or events since that notification that management believes have changed the Bank’s category.
 
 
F-33

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
The Bank’s actual and required capital amounts and ratios are as follows:
 
   
Actual
   
For Capital Adequacy
Purposes
   
To Be Well Capitalized
Under Prompt Corrective
Action Provisions
 
   
Amount
   
Ratio
   
Amount
   
Ratio
   
Amount
   
Ratio
 
                                     
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited)
                                   
Total capital
(to risk-weighted assets)
  $ 18,728       12.9 %   $ 11,587       8.0 %   $ 14,484       10.0 %
Tier I capital
(to risk-weighted assets)
    16,943       11.7 %     5,794       4.0 %     8,690       6.0 %
Tier I capital
(to average assets)
    16,943       7.9 %     8,625       4.0 %     10,762       5.0 %
                                                 
As of December 31, 2010
                                               
Total capital
(to risk-weighted assets)
  $ 18,672       13.0 %   $ 11,466       8.0 %   $ 14,332       10.0 %
Tier I capital
(to risk-weighted assets)
    16,973       11.8 %     5,733       4.0 %     8,599       6.0 %
Tier I capital
(to average assets)
    16,973       7.9 %     8,631       4.0 %     10,789       5.0 %
                                                 
As of December 31, 2009
                                               
Total capital
(to risk-weighted assets)
  $ 17,616       12.7 %   $ 11,077       8.0 %   $ 13,846       10.0 %
Tier I capital
(to risk-weighted assets)
    16,503       11.9 %     5,538       4.0 %     8,308       6.0 %
Tier I capital
(to average assets)
    16,503       8.6 %     7,657       4.0 %     9,571       5.0 %
 
The Bank is subject to certain restrictions on the amount of dividends that it may declare without prior regulatory approval.  Generally, the Bank’s payment of dividends is limited to net income for the current year plus the two preceding calendar years, less capital distributions paid over the comparable time period.
 
Note 12:
Employee Benefits
 
The Company has a retirement savings 401(k) plan covering substantially all employees.  Employees may contribute up to 50% of their compensation in 1% increments with the Company matching 50% of the employee’s contribution on the first 3% of the employee’s compensation.  Employer contributions charged to expense was $6,000 (unaudited) and $4,000 (unaudited) for the three months ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 and $20,000 for both years ended December 31, 2010 and 2009.
 
 
F-34

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
The Company is a participant in a pension fund known as the Pentegra Group.  This plan is a multi-employer plan; separate actuarial valuations are not made with respect to each participating employer.  The plan required contributions in the amount of $115,000 (unaudited) and $93,000 (unaudited) for the three months ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 and $381,000 and $318,000 for the years ended December 31, 2010 and 2009, respectively.  The plan provides pension benefits for substantially all of the Company’s employees.
 
The Company executed a nonqualified benefit plan covering certain directors on January 1, 2000.  The plan features deferred compensation benefits for 120 months following retirement for each director.
 
During 2004, the Board of Directors approved a proposal to include secular trusts as part of the nonqualified benefit plan.  The same costs that would be recognized under a noncontributory plan are now contributed to secular trusts in the name of each director.  In addition, the tax impact of the contributions to the individual participants is also being recognized as a cost of the retirement plan.  Consequently, the plan was funded at the date of conversion.  Retirement plan costs recognized for the three months ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 and the years ended December 31, 2010 and 2009 were $26,000 (unaudited) and $32,000 (unaudited) and $109,000 and $99,000, respectively.
 
Note 13:
Related Party Transactions
 
The Bank has entered into transactions with certain directors, executive officers, significant stockholders and their affiliates or associates (related parties).  Such transactions were made in the ordinary course of business on substantially the same terms and conditions, including interest rates and collateral, as those prevailing at the same time for comparable transactions with other customers, and did not, in the opinion of management, involve more than normal credit risk or present other unfavorable features.  The aggregate amount of loans to such related parties at March 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010 and 2009 was $1,928,000 (unaudited), $1,610,000 and $1,641,000, respectively.
 
 
F-35

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
Annual activity consisted of the following:
 
   
Three Months Ended March 31
   
Years Ended December 31
 
   
2011
   
2010
   
2010
   
2009
 
   
(Unaudited)
             
                                 
Balance, beginning of year
  $ 1,610     $ 1,641     $ 1,641     $ 1,370  
New loans
    352       64       58       793  
Repayments
    (34 )     (30 )     (89 )     (522 )
                                 
Balance, end of year
  $ 1,928     $ 1,675     $ 1,610     $ 1,641  
 
Deposits from related parties held by the Bank at March 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010 and 2009 totaled $2,984,000 (unaudited) and $2,595,000 and $2,243,000, respectively.
 
Note 14:
Disclosures About Fair Value of Assets and Liabilities
 
ASC Topic 820, Fair Value Measurements , defines fair value as the price that would be received to sell an asset or paid to transfer a liability in an orderly transaction between market participants at the measurement date.  Topic 820 also specifies a fair value hierarchy which requires an entity to maximize the use of observable inputs and minimize the use of unobservable inputs when measuring fair value.  The standard describes three levels of inputs that may be used to measure fair value:
 
The standard describes three levels of inputs that may be used to measure fair value:
 
 
Level 1
Quoted prices in active markets for identical assets or liabilities
 
 
Level 2
Observable inputs other than Level 1 prices, such as quoted prices for similar assets or liabilities; quoted prices in markets that are not active; or other inputs that are observable or can be corroborated by observable market data for substantially the full term of the assets or liabilities.
 
 
Level 3
Unobservable inputs that are supported by little or no market activity and that are significant to the fair value of the assets or liabilities
 
 
F-36

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
The following is a description of the valuation methodologies and inputs used for instruments measured at fair value, as well as the general classification of such instruments pursuant to the valuation hierarchy.
 
Available-for-Sale Securities
 
Where quoted market prices are available in an active market, securities are classified within Level 1 of the valuation hierarchy.  If quoted market prices are not available, then fair values are estimated by using pricing models, quoted prices of securities with similar characteristics or discounted cash flows.  The fair value measurements consider observable data that may include dealer quotes, market spreads, cash flows, the U.S. Treasury yield curve, live trading levels, trade execution data, market consensus prepayment speeds, credit information and the security’s terms and conditions.  Additionally, matrix pricing is used for certain investment securities and is a mathematical technique widely used in the banking industry to value investment securities without relying exclusively on quoted prices for specific investment securities but rather relying on the investment securities’ relationship to other benchmark quoted investment securities.  Level 2 securities include federal agencies and mortgage-backed securities.  At March 31, 2011 (unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009, all mortgage-backed securities are residential government sponsored enterprises.  In certain cases where Level 1 or Level 2 inputs are not available, securities are classified within Level 3 of the hierarchy.
 
Mortgage-Servicing Rights
 
Mortgage-servicing rights do not trade in an active, open market with readily observable prices.  Accordingly, fair value is estimated using discounted cash flow models having significant inputs of actual and expected mortgage loan prepayment rates, discount rates, servicing costs and other economic factors, which are determined based on current market conditions.  Due to the nature of the valuation inputs, mortgage-servicing rights are classified within Level 3 of the hierarchy.
 
 
F-37

 

West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
The following tables present the fair value measurements of assets measured at fair value on a recurring basis and the level within the fair value hierarchy in which the fair value measurements fall at March 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010 and 2009:
 
         
March 31, 2011
 
         
Fair Value Measurements Using
 
   
Fair
Value
   
Quoted Prices
in Active
Markets for
Identical
Assets
(Level 1)
   
Significant
Other
Observable
Inputs
(Level 2)
   
Significant
Unobservable
Inputs
(Level 3)
 
   
(Unaudited)
 
                         
Available-for-sale securities:
                       
Federal agencies
  $ 6,494     $       $ 6,494     $    
Mortgage-backed securities - GSE residential
    35,201               35,201          
Mortgage-servicing rights
    574                       574  
 
         
December 31, 2010
 
         
Fair Value Measurements Using
 
   
Fair
Value
   
Quoted Prices
in Active
Markets for
Identical
Assets
(Level 1)
   
Significant
Other
Observable
Inputs
(Level 2)
   
Significant
Unobservable
Inputs
(Level 3)
 
                         
Available-for-sale securities:
                       
Federal agencies
  $ 7,539     $     $ 7,539     $  
Mortgage-backed securities - GSE residential
    33,677             33,677        
Mortgage-servicing rights
    497                   497  
 
         
December 31, 2009
 
         
Fair Value Measurements Using
 
   
Fair
Value
   
Quoted Prices
in Active
Markets for
Identical
Assets
(Level 1)
   
Significant
Other
Observable
Inputs
(Level 2)
   
Significant
Unobservable
Inputs
(Level 3)
 
                         
Available-for-sale securities:
                       
Federal agencies
  $ 5,594     $     $ 5,594     $  
Mortgage-backed securities - GSE residential
    19,106             9,106        
Mortgage-servicing rights
    474                   474  
 
 
F-38

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
The following is a reconciliation of the beginning and ending balances of recurring fair value measurements recognized in the accompanying consolidated balance sheets using significant unobservable (Level 3) inputs:
 
   
Mortgage-Servicing Rights
 
   
Three Months Ended March 31
   
Years Ended December 31
 
   
2011
   
2010
   
2010
   
2009
 
   
(Unaudited)
             
                   
Balances, January 1
  $ 497     $ 474     $ 474     $ 432  
Total unrealized gains (losses) included in net income
    81       65       19       (33 )
Additions (rights recorded on sale of loans)
    18       19       95       167  
Settlements (payments)
    (22 )     (22 )     (91 )     (92 )
                                 
Balances, December 31
  $ 574     $ 536     $ 497     $ 474  
 
The following is a description of the valuation methodologies used for instruments measured at fair value on a nonrecurring basis, as well as the general classification of such instruments pursuant to the valuation hierarchy.
 
Impaired Loans (Collateral Dependent)
 
Loans for which it is probable that the Company will not collect all principal and interest due according to contractual terms, are measured for impairment.  Allowable methods for determining the amount of impairment include estimating fair value using the fair value of the collateral for collateral-dependent loans.
 
If the impaired loan is identified as collateral dependent, then the fair value method of measuring the amount of impairment is utilized.  This method requires obtaining a current independent appraisal of the collateral and applying a discount factor to the value.
 
Impaired loans that are collateral dependent are classified within Level 3 of the fair value hierarchy when impairment is determined using the fair value method.
 
 
F-39

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
The following tables present the fair value measurements of assets and liabilities measured at fair value on a nonrecurring basis and the level within the fair value hierarchy in which the fair value measurements fall:
 
         
March 31, 2011
 
         
Fair Value Measurements Using
 
   
Fair
Value
   
Quoted Prices
in Active
Markets for
Identical
Assets
(Level 1)
   
Significant
Other
Observable
Inputs
(Level 2)
   
Significant
Unobservable
Inputs
(Level 3)
 
   
(Unaudited)
 
       
Impaired loans
  $ 460     $     $     $ 460  
 
         
December 31, 2010
 
         
Fair Value Measurements Using
 
   
Fair
Value
   
Quoted Prices
in Active
Markets for
Identical
Assets
(Level 1)
   
Significant
Other
Observable
Inputs
(Level 2)
   
Significant
Unobservable
Inputs
(Level 3)
 
                                 
Impaired loans
  $ 3,294     $     $     $ 3,294  
 
         
December 31, 2009
 
         
Fair Value Measurements Using
 
   
Fair
Value
   
Quoted Prices
in Active
Markets for
Identical
Assets
(Level 1)
   
Significant
Other
Observable
Inputs
(Level 2)
   
Significant
Unobservable
Inputs
(Level 3)
 
                                 
Impaired loans
  $ 628     $     $     $ 628  
 
The following methods were used to estimate the fair value of all other financial instruments recognized in the accompanying balance sheets at amounts other than fair value.
 
Cash and Cash Equivalents, Federal Home Loan Bank Stock, Interest Receivable and Interest Payable
 
The carrying amount approximates fair value.
 
 
F-40

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
Loans
 
The fair value of loans is estimated by discounting the future cash flows using the market rates at which similar loans would be made to borrowers with similar credit ratings and for the same remaining maturities.  Loans with similar characteristics were aggregated for purposes of the calculations.  The carrying amount of accrued interest approximates its fair value.
 
Deposits
 
Deposits include demand deposits, savings accounts, NOW accounts and certain money market deposits.  The carrying amount approximates fair value.  The fair value of fixed-maturity time deposits is estimated using a discounted cash flow calculation that applies the rates currently offered for deposits of similar remaining maturities.
 
 
Federal Home Loan Bank Advances
 
Rates currently available to the Company for debt with similar terms and remaining maturities are used to estimate the fair value of existing debt.  Fair value of long-term debt is based on quoted market prices or dealer quotes for the identical liability when traded as an asset in an active market.  If a quoted market price is not available, an expected present value technique is used to estimate fair value.
 
The following table presents estimated fair values of the Company’s financial instruments at March 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010 and 2009.
                                     
   
March 31,
   
December 31
 
   
2011
   
2010
   
2009
 
   
Carrying
Amount
   
Fair
Value
   
Carrying
Amount
   
Fair
Value
   
Carrying
Amount
   
Fair
Value
 
   
(Unaudited)
                         
                                     
Financial assets
                                   
Cash and cash equivalents
  $ 8,052     $ 8,052     $ 8,294     $ 8,294     $ 6,540     $ 6,540  
Available-for-sale securities
    41,695       41,695       41,216       41,216       24,700       24,700  
Loans, net
    152,526       155,051       151,810       153,891       144,235       145,604  
Federal Home Loan Bank stock
    1,858       1,858       1,858       1,858       2,088       2,088  
Interest receivable
    834       834       886       886       862       862  
                                                 
Financial liabilities
                                               
Deposits
    176,689       177,622       175,371       176,531       145,269       146,599  
Federal Home Loan Bank advances
    22,000       22,263       22,000       22,222       27,200       27,474  
Interest payable
    167       167       142       142       156       156  
 
 
F-41

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
Note 15:
Condensed Financial Information (Parent Company Only)
 
Presented below is condensed financial information as to financial position, results of operations and cash flows of the Company:
 
Condense d Balance Sheets
 
   
March 31,
   
December 31
 
   
2011
   
2010
   
2009
 
   
(Unaudited)
             
Assets
                 
Cash and due from banks
  $ 5     $ 9     $ 21  
Investment in subsidiary
    17,403       17,310       16,851  
Other assets
    3       4        
                         
Total assets
  $ 17,411     $ 17,323     $ 16,872  
                         
Other Liabilities
  $ 5     $ 3     $ 5  
                         
Stockholders’ Equity
    17,406       17,320       16,867  
                         
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity
  $ 17,411     $ 17,323     $ 16,872  
 
Condensed State ments of Income
 
   
For the Three Months Ended
March 31
   
For the Year Ended
December 31
 
   
2011
   
2010
   
2010
   
2009
 
   
(Unaudited)
             
Income
                       
Dividends from subsidiaries
  $     $     $     $ 55  
                                 
Expenses
                               
Other expenses
    6       6       16       15  
                                 
Income (Loss) Before Income Tax and Equity in Undistributed Income of Subsidiary
    (6 )     (6 )     (16 )     40  
                                 
Income Tax Benefit
                (10 )      
                                 
Income (Loss) Before Equity in Undistributed Income of Subsidiary
    (6 )     (6 )     (6 )     40  
                                 
Equity in Undistributed Income of Subsidiary
    157       140       504       287  
                                 
Net Income
  $ 151       134     $ 498       327  
 
 
F-42

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
Conde nsed Statements of Cash Flows
 
   
For the Three Months Ended
March 31
   
For the Year Ended
December 31
 
   
2010
   
2009
   
2010
   
2009
 
   
(Unaudited)
             
Operating Activities
                       
Net income
  $ 151     $ 134     $ 498     $ 327  
Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash used in operating activities
    (155 )     (139 )     (510 )     (308 )
Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities
    (4 )     (5 )     (12 )     19  
                                 
Net Change in Cash and Due From Banks
    (4 )     (5 )     (12 )     19  
                                 
Cash and Due From Banks at Beginning of Year
    9       21       21       2  
                                 
Cash and Due From Banks at End of Year
  $ 5       16     $ 9       21  
 
 
F-43

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
Note 16:
Recent Accounting Pronouncements
 
In April 2011, the FASB issued ASU No. 2011-01, A Creditor’s Determination of Whether a Restructuring Is a Troubled Debt Restructuring (“TDR”), which provides additional guidance to assist creditors in determining whether a restructuring of a receivable meets the criteria to be considered a troubled debt restructuring.  The amendments in this ASU are effective for the first interim or annual period beginning on or after June 15, 2011, and are to be applied retrospectively to the beginning of the annual period of adoption.  As a result of applying these amendments, an entity may identify receivables that are newly considered impaired.  Management is currently in the process of determining what effect the provisions of this statement will have on the Company’s financial position or results of operations.
 
Note 17:
Plan of Conversion and Change in Corporate Form
 
On June 24, 2011, the Board of Directors of the Company approved a plan of conversion and reorganization (the “Plan”) under which the Company would convert from a mutual holding company to a stock holding company.  The conversion to a stock holding company is subject to approval of the depositors and borrower members of the Bank and of the Office of Thrift Supervision (OTS) and includes the filing of a registration statement with the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission by West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. (the “New Holding Company”).  If such approvals are obtained, the Bank will become the wholly owned subsidiary of the New Holding Company and the New Holding Company will issue and sell shares of its capital stock to eligible depositors and borrower members of the Bank and the public pursuant to an independent valuation appraisal of the Bank and the New Holding Company on a converted basis that has been conducted by an independent appraisal firm that is experienced in appraising financial institutions in connection with mutual to stock conversions.
 
The cost of conversion and issuing the capital stock will be deferred and deducted from the proceeds of the offering.  In the event the conversion and offering are not completed, any deferred costs will be charged to operations. 
 
In connection with the Plan, the New Holding Company plans to establish the West End Bank Charitable Foundation (the “Foundation”).  It is expected that the Foundation will be funded with $125,000 in cash and 38,000 shares ($380,000) of the New Holding Company’s common stock.
 
 
F-44

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
As of March 31, 2011 (Unaudited) and December 31, 2010 and 2009,
and Three Months Ended March 31, 2011 and 2010 (Unaudited),
and Years Ended December 31, 2010 and 2009
(Dollars in Thousands)
 
In accordance with OTS regulations, at the time of the conversion from a mutual holding company to a stock holding company, the New Holding Company will substantially restrict retained earnings by establishing a liquidation account and the Bank will establish a parallel liquidation account.  The liquidation account will be maintained for the benefit of eligible holders who continue to maintain their accounts at the Bank after conversion.  The liquidation account will be reduced annually to the extent that eligible account holders have reduced their qualifying deposits.  Subsequent increases will not restore an eligible account holder’s interest in the liquidation account.  In the event of a complete liquidation of the Bank, and only in such event, each account holder will be entitled to receive a distribution from the liquidation account in an amount proportionate to the adjusted qualifying account balances then held.  The Bank may not pay dividends if those dividends would reduce equity capital below the required liquidation account amount.
 
 
F-45

 
 
You should rely only on the information contained in this document or that to which we have referred you.  No person has been authorized to give any information or to make any representation other than as contained in this prospectus and, if given or made, such other information or representation must not be relied upon as having been authorized by West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. or West End Bank, S.B.  This prospectus does not constitute an offer to sell or a solicitation of an offer to buy any of the securities offered hereby to any person in any jurisdiction in which such offer or solicitation is not authorized or in which the person making such offer or solicitation is not qualified to do so, or to any person to whom it is unlawful to make such offer or solicitation in such jurisdiction.  Neither the delivery of this prospectus nor any sale hereunder shall under any circumstances create any implication that there has been no change in the affairs of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. or West End Bank, S.B. since any of the dates as of which information is furnished herein or since the date hereof.
 
 
WEST END INDIANA BANCSHARES, INC.
 
(Proposed Holding Company for
West End Bank, S.B.)
 
 
Up to 1,610,000 Shares of
Common Stock
Par value $0.01 per share
(Subject to Increase to up to 1,851,500 Shares)
 

 
PROSPECTUS
 

 
K eefe , B ruyette & W oods
 
[prospectus date]

 
Until [expire date] or 25 days after commencement of the syndicated community offering, if any, whichever is later, all dealers effecting transactions in the registered securities, whether or not participating in this distribution, may be required to deliver a prospectus.  This is in addition to the dealers’ obligation to deliver the prospectus when acting as underwriters and with respect to their unsold allotments or subscriptions.
 
 
 

 
 
PART II:               INFORMATION NOT REQUIRED IN PROSPECTUS
 
Item 13.                Other Expenses of Issuance and Distribution
           
          Amount (1) 
           
 
*
Registrant’s Legal Fees and Expenses
  $ 400,000
 
*
Registrant’s Accounting Fees and Expenses
    125,000
 
*
Conversion Agent and Data Processing Fees
    30,000
 
*
Marketing Agent Fees (1)
    270,000
 
*
Marketing Agent Expenses (Including Legal Fees and Expenses)    
100,000
 
*
Appraisal Fees and Expenses
    45,000
 
*
Printing, Postage, Mailing and EDGAR Fees
   
90,000
 
*
Filing Fees (OTS, FINRA, SEC and state securities filing fees)     41,800
 
*
Business Plan Fees and Expenses     42,500
 
*
Transfer Agent Fees and Expenses     10,000
 
*
Stock Certificate Printer     5,000
 
*
Other     40,700
 
*
Total   $ 1,200,000
 

Estimated
(1)
West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. has retained Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. to assist in the sale of common stock on a best efforts basis in the offerings.  Fees are estimated at the adjusted maximum of the offering range.
 
Item 14.
Indemnification of Directors and Officers
 
Articles 10 and 11 of the Articles of Incorporation of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. (the “Corporation”) set forth circumstances under which directors, officers, employees and agents of the Corporation may be insured or indemnified against liability which they incur in their capacities as such:
 
ARTICLE 10.  Indemnification, etc. of Directors and Officers.
 
A.             Indemnification.   The Corporation shall indemnify (1) its current and former directors and officers, whether serving the Corporation or at its request any other entity, to the fullest extent required or permitted by the MGCL now or hereafter in force, including the advancement of expenses under the procedures and to the fullest extent permitted by law, and (2) other employees and agents to such extent as shall be authorized by the Board of Directors and permitted by law; provided, however, that, except as provided in Section B of this Article 10 with respect to proceedings to enforce rights to indemnification, the Corporation shall indemnify any such indemnitee in connection with a proceeding (or part thereof) initiated by such indemnitee only if such proceeding (or part thereof) was authorized by the Board of Directors of the Corporation.
 
B.             Procedure.   If a claim under Section A of this Article 10 is not paid in full by the Corporation within sixty (60) days after a written claim has been received by the Corporation, except in the case of a claim for an advancement of expenses, in which case the applicable period shall be twenty (20) days, the indemnitee may at any time thereafter bring suit against the Corporation to recover the unpaid amount of the claim.  If successful in whole or in part in any such suit, or in a suit brought by the Corporation to recover an advancement of expenses pursuant to the terms of an undertaking, the indemnitee shall also be entitled to be reimbursed the expense of prosecuting or defending such suit.  It shall be a defense to any action for advancement of expenses that the Corporation has not received both (i) an undertaking as required by law to repay such advances in the event it shall ultimately be determined that the standard of conduct has not been met and (ii) a written affirmation by the indemnitee of his good faith belief that the standard of conduct necessary for indemnification by the Corporation has been met.  In (i) any suit brought by the indemnitee to enforce a right to indemnification hereunder (but not in a suit brought by the indemnitee to enforce a right to an advancement of expenses) it shall be a defense that, and (ii) any suit by the Corporation to recover an advancement of expenses pursuant to the terms of an undertaking the Corporation shall be entitled to recover such expenses upon a final adjudication that, the indemnitee has not met the applicable standard for indemnification set forth in the MGCL.  Neither the failure of the Corporation (including its Board of Directors, independent legal counsel, or its stockholders) to have made a determination prior to the commencement of such suit that indemnification of the indemnitee is proper in the circumstances because the indemnitee has met the applicable standard of conduct set forth in the MGCL, nor an actual determination by the Corporation (including its Board of Directors, independent legal counsel, or its stockholders) that the indemnitee has not met such applicable standard of conduct, shall create a presumption that the indemnitee has not met the applicable standard of conduct or, in the case of such a suit brought by the indemnitee, be a defense to such suit.  In any suit brought by the indemnitee to enforce a right to indemnification or to an advancement of expenses hereunder, or by the Corporation to recover an advancement of expenses pursuant to the terms of an undertaking, the burden of proving that the indemnitee is not entitled to be indemnified, or to such advancement of expenses, under this Article 10 or otherwise shall be on the Corporation.
 
 
II-1

 
 
C.             Non-Exclusivity.   The rights to indemnification and to the advancement of expenses conferred in this Article 10 shall not be exclusive of any other right that any Person may have or hereafter acquire under any statute, these Articles, the Corporation’s Bylaws, any agreement, any vote of stockholders or the Board of Directors, or otherwise.
 
D.             Insurance.   The Corporation may maintain insurance, at its expense, to insure itself and any director, officer, employee or agent of the Corporation or another corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust or other enterprise against any expense, liability or loss, whether or not the Corporation would have the power to indemnify such Person against such expense, liability or loss under the MGCL.
 
E.             Miscellaneous.   The Corporation shall not be liable for any payment under this Article 10 in connection with a claim made by any indemnitee to the extent such indemnitee has otherwise actually received payment under any insurance policy, agreement, or otherwise, of the amounts otherwise indemnifiable hereunder.  The rights to indemnification and to the advancement of expenses conferred in Sections A and B of this Article 10 shall be contract rights and such rights shall continue as to an indemnitee who has ceased to be a director or officer and shall inure to the benefit of the indemnitee’s heirs, executors and administrators.
 
F.             Limitations Imposed by Federal Law .  Notwithstanding any other provision set forth in this Article 10, in no event shall any payments made by the Corporation pursuant to this Article 10 exceed the amount permissible under applicable federal law, including, without limitation, Section 18(k) of the Federal Deposit Insurance Act and the regulations promulgated thereunder.
 
Any repeal or modification of this Article 10 shall not in any way diminish any rights to indemnification or advancement of expenses of such director or officer or the obligations of the Corporation arising hereunder with respect to events occurring, or claims made, while this Article 10 is in force.
 
ARTICLE 11.  Limitation of Liability.   An officer or director of the Corporation, as such, shall not be liable to the Corporation or its stockholders for money damages, except (A) to the extent that it is proved that the Person actually received an improper benefit or profit in money, property or services, for the amount of the benefit or profit in money, property or services actually received; or (B) to the extent that a judgment or other final adjudication adverse to the Person is entered in a proceeding based on a finding in the proceeding that the Person’s action, or failure to act, was the result of active and deliberate dishonesty and was material to the cause of action adjudicated in the proceeding; or (C) to the extent otherwise provided by the MGCL.  If the MGCL is amended to further eliminate or limit the personal liability of officers and directors, then the liability of officers and directors of the Corporation shall be eliminated or limited to the fullest extent permitted by the MGCL, as so amended.
 
Any repeal or modification of the foregoing paragraph by the stockholders of the Corporation shall not adversely affect any right or protection of a director or officer of the Corporation existing at the time of such repeal or modification.
 
Item 15.                  Recent Sales of Unregistered Securities
 
            Not Applicable.
 
 
II-2

 
 
Item 16.                Exhibits and Financial Statement Schedules:
 
                  T he exhibits and financial statement schedules filed as part of this registration statement are as follows:
 
  (a)          List of Exhibits
 
1.1
Engagement Letter between West End Bank, MHC and Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc.
1.2
Form of Agency Agreement between West End Bank, MHC, West End Bancshares, Inc., West End Bank, S.B., West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc.*
2
Plan of Conversion
3.1
Articles of Incorporation of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
3.2
Bylaws of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
4
Form of Common Stock Certificate of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
5
Opinion of Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C. regarding legality of securities being registered
8.1
Form of Federal Tax Opinion
8.2
Form of State Tax Opinion
10.1
West End Bank, S.B. Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan for John McBride
10.2
Second Amendment to the West End Bank Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan
10.3
Form of Director Retirement Plan
10.4
Form of Amendment to the Director Retirement Plan
10.5
West End Bank, S.B. Employee Stock Ownership Plan
10.6
Form of Employment Agreement with John P. McBride
10.7
Form of Employment Agreement with Timothy R. Frame and Shelley D. Miller
16
Change in Certifying Accountant’s Letter
21
Subsidiaries of Registrant
23.1
Consent of Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C. (contained in Opinions included as Exhibits 5 and 8)
23.2
Consent of BKD, LLP
23.3
Consent of RP Financial, LC.
24
Power of Attorney (set forth on signature page)
99.1
Appraisal Agreement between West End Bank, MHC and RP Financial, LC.
99.2
Letter of RP Financial, LC. with respect to Subscription Rights
99.3
Appraisal Report of RP Financial, LC.**
99.4
Letter of RP Financial, LC. with respect to Liquidation Account
99.5
Marketing Materials*
99.6
Stock Order and Certification Form*
99.7
Business Plan Agreement with Capital Resources
99.8
Conversion Agent Agreement between Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. and West End Bank, MHC
 

*
To be filed supplementally or by amendment.
**
Supporting financial schedules filed in paper format only pursuant to Rule 202 of Regulation S-T.  Available for inspection during business hours at the principal offices of the SEC in Washington, D.C.
 
  (b)        Financial Statement Schedules
 
   No financial statement schedules are filed because the required information is not applicable or is included in the consolidated financial statements or related notes.
 
 
II-3

 
 
Item 17.                Undertakings
 
                               The undersigned Registrant hereby undertakes:
 
(1)  To file, during any period in which it offers or sales are being made, a post-effective amendment to this registration statement:
 
   (i)     To include any prospectus required by Section 10(a)(3) of the Securities Act of 1933;
 
   (ii)    To reflect in the prospectus any facts or events arising after the effective date of the registration statement (or the most recent post-effective amendment thereof) which, individually or in the aggregate, represent a fundamental change in the information set forth in the registration statement. Notwithstanding the foregoing, any increase or decrease in volume of securities offered (if the total dollar value of securities offered would not exceed that which was registered) and any deviation from the low or high end of the estimated maximum offering range may be reflected in the form of prospectus filed with the Commission pursuant to Rule 424(b) if, in the aggregate, the changes in volume and price represent no more than a 20 percent change in the maximum aggregate offering price set forth in the “Calculation of Registration Fee” table in the effective registration statement;
 
       (iii)   To include any material information with respect to the plan of distribution not previously disclosed in the registration statement or any material change to such information in the registration statement.
 
(2)   That, for the purpose of determining any liability under the Securities Act of 1933, each such post-effective amendment shall be deemed to be a new registration statement relating to the securities offered therein, and the offering of such securities at that time shall be deemed to be the initial bona fide offering thereof.
 
(3)   To remove from registration by means of a post-effective amendment any of the securities being registered which remain unsold at the termination of the offering.
 
(4)    Insofar as indemnification for liabilities arising under the Securities Act of 1933 may be permitted to directors, officers and controlling persons of the registrant pursuant to the foregoing provisions, or otherwise, the registrant has been advised that in the opinion of the Securities and Exchange Commission such indemnification is against public policy as expressed in the Act, and is, therefore, unenforceable.  In the event that a claim for indemnification against such liabilities (other than the payment by the registrant of expenses incurred or paid by a director, officer or controlling person of the registrant in the successful defense of any action, suit or proceeding) is asserted by such director, officer or controlling person in connection with the securities being registered, the registrant will, unless in the opinion of its counsel the matter has been settled by controlling precedent, submit to a court of appropriate jurisdiction the question whether such indemnification by it is against public policy as expressed in the Act and will be governed by the final adjudication of such issue.
 
(5)    That, for the purpose of determining liability of the registrant under the Securities Act of 1933 to any purchaser in the initial distribution of the securities:
 
The undersigned registrant undertakes that in a primary offering of securities of the undersigned registrant pursuant to this registration statement, regardless of the underwriting method used to sell the securities to the purchaser, if the securities are offered or sold to such purchaser by means of any of the following communications, the undersigned registrant will be a seller to the purchaser and will be considered to offer or sell such securities to such purchaser:
 
   (i)     Any preliminary prospectus or prospectus of the undersigned registrant relating to the offering required to be filed pursuant to Rule 424 (§230.424 of this chapter);
 
 
II-4

 
 
       (ii)   Any free writing prospectus relating to the offering prepared by or on behalf of the undersigned registrant or used or referred to by the undersigned registrant;
 
   (iii)    The portion of any other free writing prospectus relating to the offering containing material information about the undersigned registrant or its securities provided by or on behalf of the undersigned registrant; and
 
   (iv)   Any other communication that is an offer in the offering made by the undersigned registrant to the purchaser.
 
(6)   That, for purposes of determining any liability under the Securities Act of 1933, the information omitted from the form of prospectus filed as part of this registration statement in reliance upon Rule 430A and contained in a form of prospectus filed by the registrant pursuant to Rule 424(b)(1) or (4) or 497(h) under the Securities Act shall be deemed to be part of this registration statement as of the time it was declared effective.
 
(7)   That, for the purpose of determining any liability under the Securities Act of 1933, each post-effective amendment that contains a form of prospectus shall be deemed to be a new registration statement relating to the securities offered therein, and the offering of such securities at that time shall be deemed to be the initial bona fide offering thereof.
 
(8)   The undersigned registrant hereby undertakes to provide to the underwriter at the closing specified in the underwriting agreement, certificates in such denominations and registered in such names as required by the underwriter to permit prompt delivery to each purchaser.
 
 
II-5

 
 
SIGNATURES
 
Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, the registrant has duly caused this registration statement to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized in the City of Richmond, State of Indiana on July 12, 2011 .
 
  WEST END INDIANA BANCSHARES, INC.  
       
 
By:
/s/ John P. McBride  
    John P. McBride  
    President and Chief Executive Officer  
    (Duly Authorized Representative)  
 
POWER OF ATTORNEY
 
We, the undersigned directors and officers of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. (the “Company”) hereby severally constitute and appoint John P. McBride as our true and lawful attorney and agent, to do any and all things in our names in the capacities indicated below which said John P. McBride may deem necessary or advisable to enable the Company to comply with the Securities Act of 1933, and any rules, regulations and requirements of the Securities and Exchange Commission, in connection with the registration statement on Form S-1 relating to the offering of the Company’s common stock, including specifically, but not limited to, power and authority to sign for us in our names in the capacities indicated below the registration statement and any and all amendments (including post-effective amendments) thereto; and we hereby approve, ratify and confirm all that said John P. McBride shall do or cause to be done by virtue thereof.
 
Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, this registration statement has been signed by the following persons in the capacities and on the dates indicated.
 
Signatures
 
Title
 
Date
         
/s/ John P. McBride
 
President, Chief Executive Officer and
 
July 12, 2011
John P. McBride    Director (Principal Executive Officer)    
         
/s/ Shelley D. Miller
 
Senior Vice President of Finance and
 
July 12, 2011
Shelley D. Miller
  Chief Financial Officer (Principal    
    Financial and Accounting Officer)    
         
/s/ John L. Hitch
 
Chairman of the Board
 
July 12, 2011
John L. Hitch
       
         
/s/ Fredric A. Ahaus
 
Director
 
July 12, 2011
Fredric A. Ahaus         
         
/s/ Michael J. Allen
 
Director
 
July 12, 2011
Michael Allen         
         
/s/ Craig C. Kinyon
 
Director
 
July 12, 2011
Craig C. Kinyon         
 
 
 

 
 
As filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on July 12, 2011
 
  Registration No. 333-_______ _
 



 
SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
Washington, D.C.  20549
 

 
EXHIBITS
TO
REGISTRATION STATEMENT
ON
FORM S-1
 
West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
Richmond, Indiana
 


 
 

 

EXHIBIT INDEX

1.1
Engagement Letter between West End Bank, MHC and Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc.
1.2
Form of Agency Agreement between West End Bank, MHC, West End Bancshares, Inc., West End Bank, S.B., West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc.*
2
Plan of Conversion
3.1
Articles of Incorporation of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
3.2
Bylaws of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
4
Form of Common Stock Certificate of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
5
Opinion of Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C. regarding legality of securities being registered
8.1
Form of Federal Tax Opinion
8.2
Form of State Tax Opinion
10.1
West End Bank, S.B. Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan for John McBride
10.2
Second Amendment to the West End Bank Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan
10.3
Form of Director Retirement Plan
10.4
Form of Amendment to the Director Retirement Plan
10.5
West End Bank, S.B. Employee Stock Ownership Plan
10.6
Form of Employment Agreement with John P. McBride
10.7
Form of Employment Agreement with Timothy R. Frame and Shelley D. Miller
16
Change in Certifying Accountant’s Letter
21
Subsidiaries of Registrant
23.1
Consent of Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C. (contained in Opinions included as Exhibits 5 and 8)
23.2
Consent of BKD, LLP
23.3
Consent of RP Financial, LC.
24
Power of Attorney (set forth on signature page)
99.1
Appraisal Agreement between West End Bank, MHC and RP Financial, LC.
99.2
Letter of RP Financial, LC. with respect to Subscription Rights
99.3
Appraisal Report of RP Financial, LC.**
99.4
Letter of RP Financial, LC. with respect to Liquidation Account
99.5
Marketing Materials*
99.6
Stock Order and Certification Form*
99.7
Business Plan Agreement with Capital Resources
99.8
Conversion Agent Agreement between Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. and West End Bank, MHC
 

*
To be filed supplementally or by amendment.
**
Supporting financial schedules filed in paper format only pursuant to Rule 202 of Regulation S-T.  Available for inspection during business hours at the principal offices of the SEC in Washington, D.C.
 

EXHIBIT 1.1
 
KBW LOGO
 
March 28, 2011
 
West End Bank, MHC
34 South Seventh Street
P.O. Box 190
Richmond, IN 47374
 
West End Bancshares, Inc.
34 South Seventh Street
P.O. Box 190
Richmond, IN 47374
 
West End Bank, S.B.
34 South Seventh Street
P.O. Box 190
Richmond, IN 47374
 
Attention: Mr. John P. McBride
                    President & CEO
 
Ladies and Gentlemen:
 
This letter confirms the engagement of Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. (“KBW”) to act as the conversion agent to West End Bank, MHC (the “MHC”), West End Bancshares, Inc. (the “Bancshares”), and West End Bank, S.B. (the “Bank”) in connection with the proposed conversion and reorganization from the mutual holding company form of organization to a stock holding company form of organization pursuant to a Plan of Conversion and Reorganization to be adopted by the MHC, the Bancshares, and the Bank (the “Reorganization”). In order to effect the Reorganization, it is contemplated that the MHC will merge into the Bancshares and the Bancshares will merge into a new stock holding company (the “Holding Company”) and that the Holding Company will offer and sell shares of its common stock (the “Common Stock”) to eligible persons in a Subscription Offering, with any remaining shares offered to the general public in a Community Offering (the Subscription Offering, the direct Community Offering and any Syndicated Community Offering are collectively referred to herein as the “Offerings”).  This letter sets forth the terms and conditions of our engagement as conversion agent to the Company.
 
Keefe, Bruyette & Woods • 10 S. Wacker Dr., Suite 3400 • Chicago, IL 60606
312.423.8200 • Toll Free:  800.929.6113 • Fax:  312.423.8232
 
 
 

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
West End Bancshares, Inc.
West End Bank, S.B.
March 28, 2011
Page 2
 
Conversion Agent Services :  As Conversion Agent, and as the Company may reasonably request, KBW will provide the following services:
 
 
1.
Consolidation of Accounts and Development of a Central File, including, but not limited to the following:
 
Consolidate accounts having the same ownership and separate the consolidated file information into necessary groupings to satisfy mailing requirements;
 
Create the master file of account holders as of key record dates; and
 
Provide software for the operation of the Company’s Stock Information Center, including subscription management and proxy solicitation efforts.
 
 
2.
Preparation of Proxy Forms; Proxy Solicitation and Special Meeting Services, including, but not limited to the following:
 
Assist the Company’s financial printer with labeling of proxy materials for voting and subscribing for stock;
 
Provide support for any follow-up mailings to members, as needed, including proxy grams and additional solicitation materials;
 
Proxy and ballot tabulation; and
 
Act as Inspector of Election for the Company’s special meeting of members, if requested, and the election is not contested.
 
 
3.
Subscription Services, including, but not limited to the following:
 
Assist the Company’s financial printer with labeling of stock offering materials for mailing to persons eligible to subscribe for stock;
 
Provide support for any follow-up mailings to members, as needed, including additional solicitation materials;
 
Stock order form processing and production of daily reports and analysis;
 
Provide supporting account information to the Company’s legal counsel for ‘blue sky’ research and applicable registration;
 
Assist the Company’s transfer agent with the generation and mailing of stock certificates;
 
Perform interest and refund calculations and provide a file to enable the Company to generate interest and refund checks;
 
Create 1099-INT forms for interest reporting, as well as magnetic media reporting to the IRS, for subscribers paid $10 or more in interest for subscriptions paid by check.
 
Fees : For the Conversion Agent services outlined above, the Company agrees to pay KBW a fee of $25,000 .   This fee is based upon the requirements of current banking regulations, the Company’s Plan of Conversion and Reorganization as currently contemplated, and the expectation that member data will be processed as of three key record dates.  Any material changes in regulations or the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization, or delays requiring duplicate or replacement processing due to changes to record dates, may result in additional fees not to exceed $50,000.  All fees under this agreement shall be payable as follows: (a) $10,000 payable upon execution of this agreement, which shall be non-refundable; and (b) the balance upon the completion of the Offering.
 
 
 

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
West End Bancshares, Inc.
West End Bank, S.B.
March 28, 2011
Page 3
 
Costs and Expenses : In addition to any fees that may be payable to KBW hereunder, the Company agrees to reimburse KBW, upon request made from time to time, for its reasonable out-of-pocket expenses incurred in connection with its engagement hereunder, regardless of whether the Offering is consummated, including, travel, lodging, food, telephone, postage, listings, forms and other similar expenses up to $5,000; provided, however, that KBW shall document such expenses to the reasonable satisfaction of the Company.  The provisions of this paragraph are not intended to apply to or in any way impair the indemnification provisions of this letter.
 
Reliance on Information Provided : The Company agrees to provide KBW with such information as KBW may reasonably require to carry out its services under this agreement.  The Company recognizes and confirms that KBW (a) will use and rely on such information in performing the services contemplated by this agreement without having independently verified the same, and (b) does not assume responsibility for the accuracy or completeness of the information or to conduct any independent verification or any appraisal or physical inspection of properties or assets.
 
Limitations : KBW, as Conversion Agent hereunder, (a) shall have no duties or obligations other than those specifically set forth herein; (b) will be regarded as making no representations and having no responsibilities as to the validity, sufficiency, value or genuineness of any order form or any stock certificates or the shares represented thereby, and will not be required to and will make no representations as to the validity, value or genuineness of the offer; (c) shall not be obliged to take any legal action hereunder which might in its judgment involve any expense or liability, unless it shall have been furnished with reasonable indemnity satisfactory to it; and (d) may rely on and shall be protected in acting in reliance upon any certificate, instrument, opinion, notice, letter, telex, telegram, or other document or security delivered to it and in good faith believed by it to be genuine and to have been signed by the proper party or parties.
 
The Company also agrees neither KBW, nor any of its affiliates nor any officer, director, employee or agent of KBW or any of its affiliates, nor any person controlling KBW or any of its affiliates, shall be liable to any person or entity, including the Company, by reason of any error of judgment, or for any act done by it in good faith, or for any mistake of law or fact in connection with this agreement and the performance hereof, unless caused by or arising primarily out of KBW’s bad faith or gross negligence.  The foregoing agreement shall be in addition to any rights that KBW, the Company or any Indemnified Party (as defined herein) may have at common law or otherwise, including, but not limited to, any right to contribution.
 
 
 

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
West End Bancshares, Inc.
West End Bank, S.B.
March 28, 2011
Page 4
 
Anything in this agreement to the contrary notwithstanding, in no event shall KBW be liable for special, indirect or consequential loss or damage of any kind whatsoever (including but not limited to lost profits), even if KBW has been advised of the likelihood of such loss or damage and regardless of the form of action.
 
Indemnification :  The Company agrees to indemnify and hold harmless KBW and its affiliates, the respective partners, directors, officers, employees, and agents of KBW and its affiliates and each other person, if any, controlling KBW or any of its affiliates and each of their successors and assigns (KBW and each such person being an “Indemnified Party”) to the fullest extent permitted by law, from and against any and all losses, claims, damages and liabilities, joint or several, to which such Indemnified Party may become subject under applicable federal or state law, or otherwise, reasonably related to or arising out of the engagement of KBW pursuant to, and the performance by KBW of the services contemplated by, this letter, and will reimburse any Indemnified Party for all expenses (including counsel fees and expenses) as they are incurred, including expenses incurred in connection with investigation, preparing for or defending any such action or claim whether or not in connection with pending or threatened litigation, or any action or proceeding arising therefrom, whether or not KBW is a Party.  The Company will not be liable under the foregoing indemnification provision to the extent that any loss, claim, damage, liability or expense is found in a final judgment by a court of competent jurisdiction to have resulted primarily from KBW’s bad faith or gross negligence.
 
If the indemnification provided for in the foregoing paragraph is judicially determined to be unavailable (other than in accordance with the terms hereof) to any person otherwise entitled to indemnity in respect of any losses, claims, damages or liabilities referred to herein, then, in lieu of indemnifying such person hereunder, the Company shall contribute to the amount paid or payable by such person as a result of such losses, claims, damages or liabilities (and expenses relating thereto) (i) in such proportion as is appropriate to reflect the relative benefits to the Company, on the one hand, and KBW, on the other hand, of the engagement provided for in this Agreement or (ii) if the allocation provided for in clause (i) above is not available, in such proportion as is appropriate to reflect not only the relative benefits referred to in such clause (i) but also the relative fault of each of the Company and KBW, as well as any other relevant equitable considerations; provided , however , in no event shall KBW’s aggregate contribution to the amount paid or payable exceed the aggregate amount of fees actually received by KBW under this Agreement.  For the purposes of this Agreement, the relative benefits to the Company and to KBW of the engagement under this Agreement shall be deemed to be in the same proportion as (a) the total value paid or contemplated to be paid or received or contemplated to be received by the Company in the Conversion and the Offerings that are the subject of the engagement hereunder, whether or not consummated, bears to (b) the fees paid or to be paid to KBW under this Agreement.
 
 
 

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
West End Bancshares, Inc.
West End Bank, S.B.
March 28, 2011
Page 5
 
This letter constitutes the entire Agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and can be altered only by written consent signed by the parties.  This Agreement is governed by the laws of the State of New York applicable to contracts executed in and to be performed in that state, without regard to such state’s rules concerning conflicts of laws.   Any right to trial by jury with respect to any claim or action arising out of this agreement or conduct in connection with the engagement is hereby waived by the parties hereto.
 
If the foregoing correctly sets forth our mutual understanding, please so indicate by signing and returning the original copy of this letter to the undersigned.
 
Very truly yours,
 
KEEFE, BRUYETTE & WOODS, INC.
 
 By:  /s/ Harold T. Hanley III  
  Harold T. Hanley III   
  Managing Director   
 
WEST END BANK, MHC
WEST END BANCSHARES, INC.
WEST END BANK, S.B.
           
By:
/s/ John P. McBride
 
Date: 
April 7, 2011  
 
John P. McBride
       
 
President and CEO
       

EXHIBIT 2
 
PLAN OF CONVERSION AND REORGANIZATION
OF
WEST END BANK, MHC
 
(AS ADOPTED ON JUNE 24, 2011)
 
 
 

 

TABLE OF CONTENTS
     
1
1
6
8
8
9
10
10
11
11
12
12
13
13
15
15
16
17
17
19
20
20
21
21
21
22
22
22
23
24
24
24
24
25
 
 
i

 
 
EXHIBIT A
AGREEMENT OF MERGER BETWEEN WEST END BANK, MHC AND WEST END BANCSHARES, INC.
 
EXHIBIT B
AGREEMENT OF MERGER BETWEEN WEST END BANCSHARES, INC. AND WEST END INDIANA BANCSHARES, INC.
 
 
 
ii

 
 
PLAN OF CONVERSION AND REORGANIZATION OF
WEST END BANK, MHC
 
1.
 
This Plan of Conversion and Reorganization (this “Plan”) provides for the conversion of West End Bank, MHC, a federal mutual holding company (the “Mutual Holding Company”), into the capital stock form of organization.  The Mutual Holding Company currently owns 100% of the common stock of West End Bancshares, Inc., a federal stock corporation (the “Mid-Tier Holding Company”), which owns 100% of the common stock of West End Bank, SB (the “Bank”), an Indiana-chartered stock savings bank that is headquartered in Richmond, Indiana.  A new stock holding company (the “Holding Company”) will be established as part of the Conversion and will succeed to all the rights and obligations of the Mutual Holding Company and the Mid-Tier Holding Company and will issue Common Stock in the Conversion.  The purpose of the Conversion is to convert the Mutual Holding Company to the capital stock form of organization and to raise capital in the Offering.  The Holding Company will offer its Common Stock in the Offering upon the terms and conditions set forth herein.  The subscription rights granted to Participants in the Subscription Offering are set forth in Sections 8 through 11 hereof.  All sales of Common Stock in the Community Offering or the Syndicated Community Offering will be at the sole discretion of the Board of Directors of the Mutual Holding Company and the Holding Company.
 
The Conversion will have no impact on depositors, borrowers or customers of the Bank.  After the Conversion, the Bank’s insured deposits will continue to be insured by the FDIC to the extent provided by applicable law.
 
This Plan has been adopted by the Boards of Directors of the Mutual Holding Company, and the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Bank, and will be approved by the Board of the Holding Company.  This Plan also must be approved by a majority of the total number of outstanding votes entitled to be cast by Voting Members of the Mutual Holding Company at a Special Meeting of Members to be called for that purpose. The OTS must approve this Plan before it is presented to Voting Members for their approval.
 
2.
 
For the purposes of this Plan, the following terms have the following meanings:
 
Account Holder – Any Person holding a Deposit Account in the Bank.
 
Acting in Concert – The term Acting in Concert means (i) knowing participation in a joint activity or interdependent conscious parallel action towards a common goal whether or not pursuant to an express agreement; or (ii) a combination or pooling of voting or other interests in the securities of an issuer for a common purpose pursuant to any contract, understanding, relationship, agreement or other arrangement, whether written or otherwise.  A person or company which acts in concert with another person or company (“other party”) shall also be deemed to be acting in concert with any person or company who is also acting in concert with that other party, except that any Tax-qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan will not be deemed to be Acting in Concert with its trustee or a person who serves in a similar capacity solely for the purpose of determining whether stock held by the trustee and stock held by the plan will be aggregated.
 
 
 

 
 
Affiliate – Any Person that directly or indirectly, through one or more intermediaries, controls, is controlled by, or is under common control with another Person.
 
Appraised Value Range – The range of the estimated consolidated pro forma market value of the Holding Company, which shall also be equal to the estimated pro forma market value of the total number of Subscription Shares to be issued in the Conversion, as determined by the Independent Appraiser prior to the Subscription Offering and as it may be amended from time to time thereafter.  The maximum and minimum of the Appraised Value Range may vary as much as 15% above and 15% below, respectively, the midpoint of the Appraised Value Range.  The maximum of the Appraisal Value Range may be adjusted by up to 15% subsequent to the commencement of the Subscription Offering to reflect changes in market or financial conditions or demand for the Common Stock.
 
Associate – The term Associate when used to indicate a relationship with any Person, means (i) any corporation or organization (other than the Mid-Tier Holding Company, Mutual Holding Company, Holding Company, the Bank or a majority-owned subsidiary of any such party) if the Person is a senior officer or partner or beneficially owns, directly or indirectly, 10% or more of any class of equity securities of the corporation or organization, (ii) any trust or other estate, if the Person has a substantial beneficial interest in the trust or estate or is a trustee or fiduciary of the trust or estate except that for the purposes of this Plan relating to subscriptions in the Offering and the sale of Subscription Shares following the Conversion, a Person who has a substantial beneficial interest in any Non-Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan or any Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan, or who is a trustee or fiduciary of such plan, is not an Associate of such plan, and except that, for purposes of aggregating total shares that may be held by Officers and Directors the term “Associate” does not include any Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan, and (iii) any Person who is related by blood or marriage to such Person and who lives in the same home as such Person or who is a Director or Officer of the Mid-Tier Holding Company, MHC, the Bank or the Holding Company, or any of its parents or subsidiaries.
 
Bank – West End Bank, S.B., Richmond, Indiana.
 
Bank Liquidation Account – The account established in the Bank representing the liquidation interests received by Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders in connection with the Conversion.
 
Code – The Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.
 
Common Stock – The common stock, par value $0.01 per share, of the Holding Company.  The Common Stock is not insured by the FDIC.
 
Community – The Indiana counties of Union and Wayne.
 
Community Offering – The offering for sale to certain members of the general public directly by the Holding Company of shares not subscribed for in the Subscription Offering.
 
 
2

 
 
Control – (including the terms “controlling,” “controlled by,” and “under common control with”) means the direct or indirect power to direct or exercise a controlling influence over the management or policies of a Person, whether through the ownership of voting securities, by contract or otherwise as described in 12 C.F.R. Part 574.
 
Conversion – The conversion and reorganization of the Mutual Holding Company to stock form pursuant to this Plan, and all steps incident or necessary thereto, including the Offering.
 
Department – Department of Financial Institutions for the State of Indiana.
 
Deposit Account – Any withdrawable account, including, without limitation, savings, time, demand, NOW accounts, money market, certificate and passbook accounts.
 
Director – A member of the Board of Directors of the Bank, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, the Holding Company or the Mutual Holding Company, as appropriate in the context.
 
Eligible Account Holder – Any Person holding a Qualifying Deposit on the Eligibility Record Date for purposes of determining subscription rights and establishing subaccount balances in the Liquidation Account.
 
Eligibility Record Date – The date for determining Eligible Account Holders of the Bank, which is March 31, 2010.
 
Employees – All Persons who are employed by the Bank, Mid-Tier Holding Company, Holding Company or Mutual Holding Company.
 
Employee Plans – Any one or more Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plans of the Bank or the Holding Company, including any ESOP and 401(k) Plan.
 
ESOP – The Bank’s Employee Stock Ownership Plan and related trust.
 
FDIC – The Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation.
 
Foundation – Any new and/or existing charitable foundation intended to qualify as an exempt organization under Section 501(c)(3) of the Code that will receive Holding Company Common Stock and/or cash in connection with the Offering.
 
Holding Company – The corporation formed for the purpose of acquiring all of the shares of capital stock of the Bank in connection with the Conversion.  Shares of Common Stock will be issued in the Conversion to Participants and others in the Offering.
 
Independent Appraiser – The independent appraiser retained by the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Bank to prepare an appraisal of the pro forma market value of the Subscription Shares.
 
Liquidation Account – The account established by the Holding Company representing the liquidation interests received by Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders in connection with the Conversion in exchange for their interests in the Mutual Holding Company immediately prior to the Conversion.
 
 
3

 
 
Member – Any Person or entity who qualifies as a member of the Mutual Holding Company pursuant to its charter and bylaws.
 
MHC Merger – The merger of Mutual Holding Company with and into the Mid-Tier Holding Company, which shall occur immediately prior to completion of the Conversion, as set forth in this Plan.
 
Mid-Tier Holding Company – West End Bancshares, Inc., the federal corporation that owns 100% of the Bank’s Common Stock and any successor thereto.
 
Mid-Tier Merger -- The merger of Mid-Tier Holding Company with Holding Company, with Holding Company as the resulting entity, which shall occur immediately prior to completion of the Conversion, as set forth in this Plan.
 
Mutual Holding Company – West End Bank, MHC, the mutual holding company of the Mid-Tier Holding Company.
 
Offering – The offering and issuance, pursuant to this Plan, of Common Stock in a Subscription Offering, Community Offering or Syndicated Community Offering, as the case may be.
 
Offering Range – The range of the number of shares of Common Stock offered for sale in the Offering.  The Offering Range shall be equal to the Appraised Value Range divided by the Subscription Price.
 
Officer – Means the chairman of the board, president, vice president, treasurer, secretary, or comptroller of any company, or any other person who participates in its major policy decisions.
 
Order Form – Any form (together with any cover letter and acknowledgments) sent to any Participant or Person containing among other things a description of the alternatives available to such Person under this Plan and by which any such Person may make elections regarding subscriptions for Subscription Shares.
 
Other Member – Any person holding a Deposit Account on the Voting Record Date who is not an Eligible Account Holder or Supplemental Eligible Account Holder, or any borrower who qualifies as a Voting Member.
 
OTS – The Office of Thrift Supervision, a bureau of The United States Department of Treasury and its successor as regulator of the Mutual Holding Company and the Mid-Tier Company, the Federal Reserve Board.
 
Participant – Any Eligible Account Holder, Employee Plan, Supplemental Eligible Account Holder, or Other Member.
 
 
4

 
 
Person – An individual, a corporation, a partnership, an association, a joint-stock company, a limited liability company, a trust, an unincorporated organization, or a government or political subdivision of a government.
 
Plan – This Plan of Conversion and Reorganization of the Mutual Holding Company as it exists on the date hereof and as it may hereafter be amended in accordance with its terms.
 
Prospectus – The one or more documents used in offering the Subscription Shares.
 
Qualifying Deposit – The aggregate balance of all Deposit Accounts in the Bank of (i) an Eligible Account Holder at the close of business on the Eligibility Record Date, provided such aggregate balance is not less than $50, and (ii) a Supplemental Eligible Account Holder at the close of business on the Supplemental Eligibility Record Date, provided such aggregate balance is not less than $50.
 
Resident – Any Person who occupies a dwelling within the Community, has a present intent to remain within the Community for a period of time, and manifests the genuineness of that intent by establishing an ongoing physical presence within the Community together with an indication that such presence within the Community is something other than merely transitory in nature.  To the extent the person is a corporation or other business entity, the principal place of business or headquarters shall determine residency under this provision.  To the extent a person is a personal benefit plan or trustees, the circumstances of the beneficiary shall apply with respect to this definition.  In the case of all other benefit plans or trusts, the circumstances of the trustee shall be examined for purposes of this definition.  The Mutual Holding Company and Holding Company may utilize deposit or loan records of the Bank or such other evidence provided to it to make a determination as to whether a person is a resident.  In all cases, however, such a determination shall be in the sole discretion of the Mutual Holding Company and Holding Company.  A Participant must be a “Resident” for purposes of determining whether such person “resides” in the Community as such term is used in this Plan.
 
SEC – The Securities and Exchange Commission.
 
Special Meeting of Members – The special meeting of Voting Members, and any adjournments thereof, held to consider and vote upon this Plan.
 
Subscription Offering – The offering of Subscription Shares to Participants.
 
Subscription Price – The price per Subscription Share to be paid by Participants and others in the Offering.  The Subscription Price will be determined by the Board of Directors of the Holding Company and fixed prior to the commencement of the Subscription Offering.
 
Subscription Shares – Shares of Common Stock offered for sale in the Offering.
 
Supplemental Eligible Account Holder – Any Person, other than Directors and Officers of the Bank, the MHC and the Mid-Tier Holding Company and their Associates, holding a Qualifying Deposit on the Supplemental Eligibility Record Date, who is not an Eligible Account Holder.
 
 
5

 
 
Supplemental Eligibility Record Date – The date for determining Supplemental Eligible Account Holders, which shall be the last day of the calendar quarter preceding regulatory approval of the application for conversion.
 
Syndicated Community Offering – The offering of Subscription Shares, at the sole discretion of the Holding Company, following commencement of the Subscription Offering through a syndicate of broker-dealers.
 
Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan – Any defined benefit plan or defined contribution plan, such as an employee stock ownership plan, stock bonus plan, profit-sharing plan or other plan, which, with its related trust, meets the requirements to be “qualified” under Section 401 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.  The Bank may make scheduled discretionary contributions to a tax-qualified employee stock benefit plan, provided such contributions do not cause the Bank to fail to meet its regulatory capital requirements.  A “Non-Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan” is any defined benefit plan or defined contribution plan that is not so qualified.
 
Voting Member – Any Person who at the close of business on the Voting Record Date is entitled to vote as a Member of the Mutual Holding Company pursuant to its charter and bylaws.
 
Voting Record Date – The date fixed by the Directors for determining eligibility to vote at the Special Meeting of Members.
 
3.
 
A.           After approval of this Plan by the Boards of Directors of the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Bank, this Plan together with all other requisite material shall be submitted to the OTS for approval.  Notice of the adoption of this Plan by the Boards of Directors of the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Bank, and the submission of this Plan to the OTS for approval will, as required by applicable regulation, be published in a newspaper having general circulation in each community in which an office of the Bank is located, and copies of this Plan will be made available at each office of the Bank for inspection by depositors.  The Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Bank also will publish all required notices related to the filing with the OTS of an application for conversion and holding company application in accordance with the provisions of this Plan, and as required by applicable regulation.  The Bank shall also provide written notification to the FDIC and, as required, to the Department, and will provide copies of any materials filed or submitted to the OTS or the SEC in connection with the Conversion.
 
B.           Following approval of this Plan by the OTS, this Plan will be submitted to a vote of the Voting Members at the Special Meeting of Members. The Mutual Holding Company will mail to all Voting Members, at their last known address appearing on the records of the Bank, a proxy statement in either long or summary form describing this Plan, which will be submitted to a vote of Voting Members at the Special Meeting of Members.  The Holding Company also will mail to all Participants a Prospectus and Order Form for the purchase of Subscription Shares. Upon approval of this Plan by a majority of the total number of votes entitled to be cast by Voting Members, the Holding Company, the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Bank will take all other necessary steps pursuant to applicable laws and regulations to consummate the Conversion and Offering.  The Conversion must be completed within 24 months of the approval of this Plan by Voting Members, unless a longer time period is permitted by governing laws and regulations.
 
 
6

 
 
C.           The Conversion will be effected as follows, or in any other manner that is consistent with the purposes of this Plan and applicable laws and regulations.  The choice of which method to use to effect the Conversion will be made by the Board of Directors of the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Bank immediately prior to the closing of the Conversion.  Each of the steps set forth below shall be deemed to occur in such order as is necessary to consummate the Conversion pursuant to this Plan, the intent of the Board of Directors of the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Bank, and applicable federal and state regulations and policy.  Approval of this Plan by Voting Members also shall constitute approval of each of the transactions necessary to implement this Plan.
 
 
(1)
The Mid-Tier Holding Company will establish the Holding Company as a first-tier Maryland chartered stock holding company subsidiary.
 
 
(2)
The Mutual Holding Company will merge with and into the Mid-Tier Holding Company with the Mid-Tier Holding Company as the resulting entity (the “MHC Merger”), pursuant to the Agreement and Plan of Merger attached hereto as Exhibit A, whereby the shares of Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock held by the Mutual Holding Company will be canceled and members of the Mutual Holding Company will constructively receive liquidation interests in the Mid-Tier Holding Company in exchange for their ownership interests in the Mutual Holding Company.
 
 
(3)
Immediately after the MHC Merger, the Mid-Tier Holding Company will merge with the Holding Company, with the Holding Company as the resulting entity (the “Mid-Tier Merger”), pursuant to the Agreement and Plan of Merger attached hereto as Exhibit B, whereby the Bank will become the wholly owned subsidiary of the Holding Company.  As part of the Mid-Tier Merger, the liquidation interests in Mid-Tier Holding Company constructively received by the members of the Mutual Holding Company immediately prior to the Conversion will automatically, without further action on the part of the holders thereof, be exchanged for an interest in the Liquidation Account.
 
 
(4)
Immediately after the Mid-Tier Merger, the Holding Company will offer for sale the Holding Company Common Stock in the Offering.
 
 
(5)
The Holding Company will contribute at least 50% of the net proceeds of the Offering to the Bank in constructive exchange for additional shares of common stock of the Bank and in exchange for the Bank Liquidation Account.
 
 
7

 
 
D.           The Holding Company shall register the issuance of the Subscription Shares with the SEC and any appropriate state securities authorities.
 
E.           All assets, rights, interests, privileges, powers, franchises and property (real, personal and mixed) of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and Mutual Holding Company shall be automatically transferred to and vested in the Holding Company by virtue of the Conversion without any deed or other document of transfer.  The Holding Company, without any order or action on the part of any court or otherwise and without any documents of assumption or assignment, shall hold and enjoy all of the properties, franchises and interests, including appointments, powers, designations, nominations and all other rights and interests as the agent or other fiduciary in the same manner and to the same extent as such rights, franchises, and interests and powers were held or enjoyed by the Mid-Tier Holding Company and Mutual Holding Company.  The Holding Company shall be responsible for all of the liabilities, restrictions and duties of every kind and description of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and Mutual Holding Company immediately prior to the Conversion, including liabilities for all debts, obligations and contracts of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and Mutual Holding Company, matured or unmatured, whether accrued, absolute, contingent or otherwise and whether or not reflected or reserved against on balance sheets, books or accounts or records of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and Mutual Holding Company.
 
F.           The home office and branch offices of the Bank shall be unaffected by the Conversion.  The executive offices of the Holding Company shall be located at the current offices of the Mutual Holding Company and Mid-Tier Holding Company.
 
4.
 
The Boards of Directors of the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, the Holding Company and the Bank will take all necessary steps to convert the Mutual Holding Company to stock form, form the Holding Company and complete the Offering.  The Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, the Bank and the Holding Company shall make timely applications to the OTS and filings with the SEC for any requisite regulatory approvals to complete the Conversion.
 
5.
 
The Subscription Shares will be offered simultaneously in the Subscription Offering to the Participants in the respective priorities set forth in this Plan.  The Subscription Offering may begin as early as the mailing of the Proxy Statement for the Special Meeting of Members.  The Bank will not extend credit to any Person for the purpose of purchasing shares of Common Stock.
 
Any shares of Common Stock for which subscriptions have not been received in the Subscription Offering may be offered and sold in the Community Offering or Syndicated Community Offering.  The Community Offering and Syndicated Community Offering may begin at any time after commencement of or concurrent with the Subscription Offering, and the Community Offering must be completed within 45 days after completion of the Subscription Offering unless extended by the Mutual Holding Company and the Holding Company with any required regulatory approval.
 
 
8

 
 
Any shares of Common Stock sold in a Community Offering or Syndicated Community Offering, or in any other manner permitted by the Office of Thrift Supervision, shall be sold in a manner that will achieve the widest distribution of the Common Stock.  The Syndicated Community Offering may be conducted in addition to, or instead of, a Community Offering.  The issuance of Common Stock in any Subscription Offering and any Community Offering will be consummated simultaneously on the date the sale of Common Stock in the Syndicated Community Offering is consummated and only if the required minimum number of shares of Common Stock has been issued.
 
6.
 
The total number of shares, or a range thereof, of Subscription Shares to be offered for sale in the Offering will be determined jointly by the Boards of Directors of the Mutual Holding Company and the Holding Company immediately prior to the commencement of the Subscription Offering, and will be based on the Appraised Value Range and the Subscription Price.  The Offering Range will be equal to the Appraised Value Range divided by the Subscription Price.  The estimated pro forma consolidated market value of the Holding Company will be subject to adjustment within the Appraised Value Range if necessitated by market or financial conditions, with the receipt of any required approvals of the OTS, and the maximum of the Appraised Value Range may be increased by up to 15% subsequent to the commencement of the Subscription Offering to reflect changes in market and financial conditions or demand for the Common Stock.  The number of Subscription Shares issued in the Offering will be equal to the estimated pro forma consolidated market value of the Holding Company, as may be amended, divided by the Subscription Price.
 
In the event that the Subscription Price multiplied by the number of Subscription Shares to be issued in the Offering is below the minimum of the Appraised Value Range, or materially above the maximum of the Appraised Value Range, a resolicitation of purchasers may be required, provided that up to a 15% increase above the maximum of the Appraised Value Range will not be deemed material so as to require a resolicitation.  Any such resolicitation shall be effected in such manner and within such time as the Holding Company and the Mutual Holding Company shall establish, if all required regulatory approvals are obtained.
 
Notwithstanding the foregoing, Subscription Shares will not be issued unless, prior to the consummation of the Offering, the Independent Appraiser confirms to the Bank, the Mutual Holding Company, the Holding Company and OTS, that, to the best knowledge of the Independent Appraiser, nothing of a material nature has occurred which, taking into account all relevant factors, would cause the Independent Appraiser to conclude that the number of Subscription Shares to be issued in the Offering multiplied by the Subscription Price is incompatible with its estimate of the aggregate consolidated pro forma market value of the Holding Company.  If such confirmation is not received, the Holding Company may cancel the Offering, extend the Offering and establish a new Subscription Price and/or Appraised Value Range, extend, reopen or hold a new Offering, or take such other action as the OTS may permit.
 
 
9

 
 
The Common Stock to be issued in the Offering shall be fully paid and non-assessable.
 
7.
 
The Holding Company may retain up to 50% of the net proceeds of the Offering.  The Holding Company believes that the Offering proceeds will provide economic strength to the Holding Company and the Bank for the future in a highly competitive and regulated financial services environment and would facilitate the continued expansion through acquisitions of financial service organizations, continued diversification into other related businesses and for other business and investment purposes, including the possible payment of dividends and possible future repurchases of the Common Stock as permitted by applicable federal and state regulations and policy.
 
8.
 
A.      Each Eligible Account Holder shall have nontransferable subscription rights to subscribe for in the Subscription Offering up to the greater of 15,000 shares of Common Stock, 0.10% of the total number of shares of Common Stock issued in the Offering, or fifteen times the product (rounded down to the next whole number) obtained by multiplying the number of Subscription Shares offered in the Offering by a fraction of which the numerator is the amount of the Eligible Account Holder’s Qualifying Deposit and the denominator is the total amount of Qualifying Deposits of all Eligible Account Holders, in each case on the Eligibility Record Date, subject to the provisions of Section 14.
 
B.      In the event that Eligible Account Holders exercise subscription rights for a number of Subscription Shares in excess of the total number of such shares eligible for subscription, the Subscription Shares shall be allocated among the subscribing Eligible Account Holders so as to permit each subscribing Eligible Account Holder to purchase a number of shares sufficient to make his or her total allocation of Subscription Shares equal to the lesser of 100 shares or the number of shares for which such Eligible Account Holder has subscribed.  Any remaining shares will be allocated among the subscribing Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions remain unsatisfied in the proportion that the amount of the Qualifying Deposit of each Eligible Account Holder whose subscription remains unsatisfied bears to the total amount of the Qualifying Deposits of all Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions remain unsatisfied.  If the amount so allocated exceeds the amount subscribed for by any one or more Eligible Account Holders, the excess shall be reallocated (one or more times as necessary) among those Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions are still not fully satisfied on the same principle until all available shares have been allocated.
 
C.      Subscription rights as Eligible Account Holders received by Directors and Officers and their Associates that are based on increased deposits during the year before the Eligibility Record Date shall be subordinated to the subscription rights of all other Eligible Account Holders, except as permitted by the OTS.
 
 
10

 
 
9.
 
The Employee Plans of the Holding Company and the Bank shall have subscription rights to purchase in the aggregate up to 10% of the Subscription Shares issued in the Offering, including any Subscription Shares to be issued as a result of an increase in the maximum of the Offering Range after commencement of the Subscription Offering and prior to completion of the Offering and including any shares issued to the Foundation.  Consistent with applicable laws and regulations and practices and policies, the Employee Plans may use funds contributed by the Holding Company or the Bank and/or borrowed from an independent financial institution to exercise such subscription rights, and the Holding Company and the Bank may make scheduled discretionary contributions thereto, provided that such contributions do not cause the Holding Company or the Bank to fail to meet any applicable regulatory capital requirements.  The Employee Plans shall not be deemed to be Associates or Affiliates of or Persons Acting in Concert with any Director or Officer of the Mutual Holding Company, Holding Company, Mid-Tier Holding Company, Bank or a majority owned subsidiary of any such entity.  Alternatively, if permitted by the OTS, the Employee Plans may purchase all or a portion of such shares in the open market.  If the final valuation exceeds the maximum of the Offering Range, up to 10% of the Common Stock issued and outstanding following the completion of the Offering may be sold to the Tax-Qualified Employee Plans notwithstanding any oversubscription by Eligible Account Holders.  If permitted by the OTS, the Employee Plans may purchase all or a portion of such shares in the open market.
 
10.
 
A.      Each Supplemental Eligible Account Holder shall have nontransferable subscription rights to subscribe for in the Subscription Offering up to the greater of 15,000 shares of Common Stock, 0.10% of the total number of shares of Common Stock issued in the Offering, or fifteen times the product (rounded down to the next whole number) obtained by multiplying the number of shares Subscription Shares offered in the Offering by a fraction of which the numerator is the amount of the Supplemental Eligible Account Holder’s Qualifying Deposit and the denominator is the total amount of Qualifying Deposits of all Supplemental Eligible Account Holders, in each case on the Supplemental Eligibility Record Date, subject to the availability of sufficient shares after filling in full all subscription orders of the Eligible Account Holders and Employee Plans and to the purchase limitations specified in Section 14.
 
B.      In the event that Supplemental Eligible Account Holders exercise subscription rights for a number of Subscription Shares in excess of the total number of such shares eligible for subscription, the Subscription Shares shall be allocated among the subscribing Supplemental Eligible Account Holders so as to permit each such subscribing Supplemental Eligible Account Holder, to the extent possible, to purchase a number of shares sufficient to make his or her total allocation of Subscription Shares equal to the lesser of 100 shares or the number of shares for which each such Supplemental Eligible Account Holder has subscribed.  Any remaining shares will be allocated among the subscribing Supplemental Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions remain unsatisfied in the proportion that the amount of the Qualifying Deposit of each such Supplemental Eligible Account Holder bears to the total amount of the Qualifying Deposits of all Supplemental Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions remain unsatisfied.  If the amount so allocated exceeds the amount subscribed for by any one or more Supplemental Eligible Account Holders, the excess shall be reallocated (one or more times as necessary) among those Supplemental Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions are still not fully satisfied on the same principle until all available shares have been allocated.
 
 
11

 
 
11.
 
A.      Each Other Member shall have nontransferable subscription rights to subscribe for in the Subscription Offering up to the greater of 15,000 shares of Common Stock or 0.10% of the total number of shares of Common Stock issued in the Offering, subject to the availability of sufficient shares after filling in full all subscription orders of Eligible Account Holders, Employee Plans and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and subject to the purchase limitations specified in Section 14.
 
B.      In the event that such Other Members subscribe for a number of Subscription Shares which, when added to the Subscription Shares subscribed for by the Eligible Account Holders, Employee Plans and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders, is in excess of the total number of Subscription Shares to be issued, the available shares will be allocated to Other Members so as to permit each such subscribing Other Member, to the extent possible, to purchase a number of shares sufficient to make his or her total allocation of Subscription Shares equal to the lesser of 100 shares or the number of shares for which each such Other Member has subscribed.  Any remaining shares will be allocated among the subscribing Other Members whose subscriptions remain unsatisfied in the proportion that the amount of the subscription of each such Other Member bears to the total amount of the subscriptions of all Other Members whose subscriptions remain unsatisfied.
 
12.
 
If subscriptions are not received for all Subscription Shares offered for sale in the Subscription Offering, shares for which subscriptions have not been received may be offered for sale in the Community Offering through a direct community marketing program which may use a broker, dealer, consultant or investment banking firm experienced and expert in the sale of savings institutions securities.  Such entities may be compensated on a fixed fee basis or on a commission basis, or a combination thereof.  In the event orders for Common Stock in the Community Offering exceed the number of shares available for sale, shares may be allocated (to the extent shares remain available) first to satisfy orders of natural persons residing in the Community, and thereafter to satisfy orders of other members of the general public, so that each Person in such category of the Community Offering may receive the lesser of 100 shares or the number of shares they ordered.  The Mutual Holding Company and Holding Company shall use their best efforts consistent with this Plan to distribute Common Stock sold in the Community Offering in such a manner as to promote the widest distribution practicable of such stock.  The Mutual Holding Company and Holding Company reserve the right to reject any or all orders, in whole or in part, which are received in the Community Offering.  Any Person may purchase up to 15,000 shares of Common Stock in the Community Offering, subject to the purchase limitations specified in Section 14.
 
 
12

 
 
13.
 
If feasible, the Board of Directors may determine to offer Subscription Shares not issued in the Subscription Offering or the Community Offering, if any, in a Syndicated Community, subject to such terms, conditions and procedures as may be determined by the Mutual Holding Company or Holding Company, in a manner that will achieve the widest distribution of the Common Stock, subject to the right of the Mutual Holding Company or Holding Company to accept or reject in whole or in part any subscriptions in the Syndicated Community Offering.  In the Syndicated Community Offering, any Person may purchase up to 15,000 shares of Common Stock, subject to the purchase limitations specified in Section 14.
 
Provided that the Subscription Offering has commenced, the Holding Company may commence the Syndicated Community Offering at any time, provided that the completion of the offer and sale of the Common Stock will be conditioned upon the approval of this Plan by Voting Members.
 
If for any reason a Syndicated Community Offering of shares of Common Stock not sold in the Subscription Offering or Community Offering if any, cannot be effected, or in the event that any insignificant residue of shares of Common Stock is not sold in the Subscription Offering or Community Offering or in the Syndicated Community Offering, if possible, the Holding Company will make other arrangements for the disposition of unsubscribed shares aggregating at least the minimum of the Offering Range.  Such other purchase arrangements will be subject to receipt of any required approval of the OTS.
 
14.
 
The following limitations shall apply to all purchases and issuances of shares of Subscription Shares:
 
A.      The maximum number of shares of Common Stock that may be subscribed for or purchased in all categories in the Offering by any Person or Participant together with any Associate or group of Persons Acting in Concert shall not exceed 15,000 shares of Common Stock, except that the Employee Plans may subscribe for up to 10% of the Common Stock issued in the Offering (including shares issued in the event of an increase in the maximum of the Offering Range of 15% and including shares issued to the Foundation).
 
B.      The maximum number of shares of Common Stock that may be issued to or purchased in all categories of the Offering by Officers and Directors and their Associates in the aggregate, shall not exceed 31% of the shares of Common Stock issued in the Offering.
 
C.      A minimum of 25 shares of Common Stock must be purchased by each Person purchasing shares in the Offering to the extent those shares are available; provided, however , that in the event the minimum number of shares of Common Stock purchased times the price per share exceeds $500, then such minimum purchase requirement shall be reduced to such number of shares which when multiplied by the price per share shall not exceed $500, as determined by the Board.
 
 
13

 
 
If the number of shares of Common Stock otherwise allocable pursuant to Sections 8 through 13, inclusive, to any Person or that Person’s Associates would be in excess of the maximum number of shares permitted as set forth above, the number of shares of Common Stock allocated to each such person shall be reduced to the lowest limitation applicable to that Person, and then the number of shares allocated to each group consisting of a Person and that Person’s Associates shall be reduced so that the aggregate allocation to that Person and his or her Associates complies with the above limits.
 
Depending upon market or financial conditions, the Boards of Directors of the Holding Company and Mutual Holding Company, with the receipt of any required approvals of the OTS  and without further approval of Voting Members, may decrease or increase the purchase limitations in this Plan; provided, that the maximum purchase limitations may not be increased to a percentage in excess of 5% of the shares issued in the Offering except as provided below.  If the Mutual Holding Company or Holding Company increase the maximum purchase limitations, the Mutual Holding Company or Holding Company are only required to resolicit Persons who subscribed for the maximum purchase amount in the Subscription Offering and may, in the sole discretion of the Mutual Holding Company or Holding Company, resolicit certain other large subscribers.  In the event that the maximum purchase limitation is increased to 5% of the shares of Common Stock sold in the Offering, such limitation may be further increased to 9.99% of shares of Common Stock sold in the Offering; provided, that orders for Common Stock exceeding 5% of the shares of Common Stock issued in the Offering shall not exceed in the aggregate 10% of the total shares of Common Stock issued in the Offering.  Requests to purchase additional Subscription Shares in the event that the purchase limitation is so increased will be determined by the Boards of Directors of the Mutual Holding Company and Holding Company in their sole discretion.
 
In the event of an increase in the total number of shares offered in the Subscription Offering due to an increase in the maximum of the Offering Range of up to 15% (the “Adjusted Maximum”), the additional shares may be used to fill the Employee Plans orders before all other orders and then will be allocated in accordance with the priorities set forth in this Plan.
 
For purposes of this Section 14, (i) Directors, Officers and employees of the Bank, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, the Mutual Holding Company and the Holding Company or any of their subsidiaries shall not be deemed to be Associates or a group affiliated with each other or otherwise Acting in Concert solely as a result of their capacities as such, (ii) shares purchased by Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plans shall not be attributable to the individual trustees or beneficiaries of any such plan for purposes of determining compliance with the limitations set forth in paragraphs A. and B. of this Section 14, and (iii) shares purchased by a Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan pursuant to instructions of an individual in an account in such plan in which the individual has the right to direct the investment, including any plan of the Bank qualified under Section 401(k) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended, shall be aggregated and included in that individual’s purchases and not attributed to the Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan.
 
Each Person purchasing Common Stock in the Offering shall be deemed to confirm that such purchase does not conflict with the above purchase limitations contained in this Plan.
 
 
14

 
 
15.
 
All payments for Common Stock subscribed for in the Subscription Offering and Community Offering must be delivered in full to the Bank or Holding Company, together with a properly completed and executed Order Form, on or prior to the expiration date of the Offering; provided, however , that if the Employee Plans subscribe for shares in the Subscription Offering, such plans will not be required to pay for the shares at the time they subscribe but rather may pay for such shares of Common Stock subscribed for by such plans at the Subscription Price upon consummation of the Offering.  Subscription funds will be held in a segregated account at the Bank or, at the discretion of the Bank, at another insured depository institution.
 
Payment for Common Stock subscribed for shall be made by check, money order or bank draft.  Alternatively, subscribers in the Subscription and Community Offerings may pay for the shares for which they have subscribed by authorizing the Bank on the Order Form to make a withdrawal from the designated types of Deposit Accounts at the Bank in an amount equal to the aggregate Subscription Price of such shares.  Such authorized withdrawal shall be without penalty as to premature withdrawal.  If the authorized withdrawal is from a certificate account, and the remaining balance does not meet the applicable minimum balance requirement, the certificate shall be canceled at the time of withdrawal, without penalty, and the remaining balance will earn interest at the passbook rate.  Funds for which a withdrawal is authorized will remain in the subscriber’s Deposit Account but may not be used by the subscriber during the Subscription and Community Offerings.  Thereafter, the withdrawal will be given effect only to the extent necessary to satisfy the subscription (to the extent it can be filled) at the Subscription Price per share.  Interest will continue to be earned on any amounts authorized for withdrawal until such withdrawal is given effect.  Interest on funds received by check, money order or bank draft will be paid by the Bank at not less than the passbook rate on payments for Common Stock.  Such interest will be paid from the date payment is received by the Bank until consummation or termination of the Offering.  If for any reason the Offering is not consummated, all payments made by subscribers in the Subscription and Community Offerings will be refunded to them with interest.  In case of amounts authorized for withdrawal from Deposit Accounts, refunds will be made by canceling the authorization for withdrawal.  The Bank is prohibited by regulation from knowingly making any loans or granting any lines of credit for the purchase of stock in the Offering, and therefore, will not do so.
 
16.
 
As soon as practicable after the registration statement prepared by the Holding Company and Mutual Holding Company has been declared effective by the SEC and the stock offering materials have been approved by the OTS. Order Forms will be distributed to the Eligible Account Holders, Employee Plans, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Members at their last known addresses appearing on the records of the Bank for the purpose of subscribing for shares of Common Stock in the Subscription Offering and will be made available for use by those Persons to whom a Prospectus is delivered.
 
 
15

 
 
Each Order Form will be preceded or accompanied by a Prospectus describing the Holding Company, Mutual Holding Company, Mid-Tier Holding Company, Bank, the Common Stock and the Offering.  Each Order Form will contain, among other things, the following:
 
A.      A specified date by which all Order Forms must be received by the Mutual Holding Company or Holding Company, which date shall be not less than 20 days, nor more than 45 days, following the date on which the Order Forms are mailed by the Holding Company, and which date will constitute the termination of the Subscription Offering unless extended;
 
B.      The Subscription Price per share for shares of Common Stock to be sold in the Offering;
 
C.      A description of the minimum and maximum number of Subscription Shares that may be subscribed for pursuant to the exercise of subscription rights or otherwise purchased in the Subscription and Community Offering;
 
D.      Instructions as to how the recipient of the Order Form is to indicate thereon the number of Subscription Shares for which such person elects to subscribe and the available alternative methods of payment therefor;
 
E.      An acknowledgment that the recipient of the Order Form has received a final copy of the prospectus prior to execution of the Order Form;
 
F.      A statement to the effect that all subscription rights are nontransferable, will be void at the end of the Subscription Offering, and can only be exercised by delivering to the Mutual Holding Company or Holding Company within the subscription period such properly completed and executed Order Form, together with payment in the full amount of the aggregate purchase price as specified in the Order Form for the shares of Common Stock for which the recipient elects to subscribe in the Subscription Offering (or by authorizing on the Order Form that the Bank withdraw said amount from the subscriber’s Deposit Account at the Bank); and
 
G.      A statement to the effect that the executed Order Form, once received by the Mutual Holding Company or Holding Company, may not be modified or amended by the subscriber without the consent of the Holding Company.
 
Notwithstanding the above, the Mutual Holding Company or Holding Company reserve the right in its sole discretion to accept or reject orders received on photocopied or facsimilied order forms.
 
17.
 
In the event Order Forms (a) are not delivered by the United States Postal Service, (b) are not received back by the Mutual Holding Company or Holding Company or are received by the Mutual Holding Company or Holding Company after the expiration date specified thereon, (c) are defectively filled out or executed, (d) are not accompanied by the full required payment, unless waived by the Mutual Holding Company or Holding Company, for the shares of Common Stock subscribed for (including cases in which deposit accounts from which withdrawals are authorized are insufficient to cover the amount of the required payment), or (e) are not mailed pursuant to a “no mail” order placed in effect by the account holder, the subscription rights of the Person to whom such rights have been granted will lapse as though such Person failed to return the completed Order Form within the time period specified thereon; provided, however , that the Mutual Holding Company or Holding Company may, but will not be required to, waive any immaterial irregularity on any Order Form or require the submission of corrected Order Forms or the remittance of full payment for subscribed shares by such date as the Mutual Holding Company or Holding Company may specify.  The interpretation of the Mutual Holding Company or Holding Company of terms and conditions of this Plan and of the Order Forms will be final, subject to the authority of the OTS.
 
 
16

 
 
18.
 
The Mutual Holding Company and Holding Company will make reasonable efforts to comply with the securities laws of all States in the United States in which Persons entitled to subscribe for shares of Common Stock pursuant to this Plan reside.  However, no such Person will be issued subscription rights or be permitted to purchase shares of Common Stock in the Subscription Offering if such Person resides in a foreign country, or in a State of the United States with respect to which any of the following apply: (A) a small number of Persons otherwise eligible to subscribe for shares under this Plan reside in such state; (B) the issuance of subscription rights or the offer or sale of shares of Common Stock to such Persons would require the Holding Company under the securities laws of such state, to register as a broker, dealer, salesman or agent or to register or otherwise qualify its securities for sale in such state; or (C) such registration or qualification would be impracticable for reasons of cost or otherwise.
 
19.
 
A Liquidation Account shall be established by the Holding Company at the time of the Conversion in an amount equal to the Mutual Holding Company’s total equity as reflected in the latest statement of financial condition contained in the final Prospectus used in the Offering.  Following the Conversion, the Liquidation Account will be maintained for the benefit of the Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders who continue to maintain their Deposit Accounts at the Bank.  Each Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder shall, with respect to his Deposit Account, hold a related inchoate interest in a portion of the Liquidation Account balance, in relation to his Deposit Account balance at the Eligibility Record Date or Supplemental Eligibility Record Date, respectively, or to such balance as it may be subsequently reduced, as hereinafter provided.  The Holding Company shall cause the Bank to establish and maintain the Bank Liquidation Account for the Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders who continue to maintain their Deposit Accounts at the Bank.
 
In the unlikely event of a complete liquidation of (i) the Bank or (ii) the Bank and the Holding Company (and only in such event), following all liquidation payments to creditors (including those to Account Holders to the extent of their Deposit Accounts) each Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder shall be entitled to receive a liquidating distribution from the Liquidation Account, in the amount of the then adjusted subaccount balance for such Account Holder’s Deposit Account, before any liquidation distribution may be made to any holders of the Holding Company’s capital stock.  A merger, consolidation or similar combination with another depository institution, in which the Holding Company and/or the Bank is not the surviving entity, shall not be deemed to be a complete liquidation for this purpose.  In such transactions, the Liquidation Account shall be assumed by the surviving holding company or institution.
 
 
17

 
 
In the unlikely event of a complete liquidation of (i) the Bank or (ii) the Bank and the Holding Company (and only in such event) following all liquidation payments to creditors of the Bank (including those to Account Holders to the extent of their Deposit Accounts), at a time when the Bank has a positive net worth and the Holding Company does not have sufficient assets (other than the stock of the Bank) at the time of liquidation to fund the obligations under the Liquidation Account, the Bank with respect to the Bank Liquidation Account shall immediately pay directly to each Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder an amount necessary to fund the Holding Company’s remaining obligation under the Liquidation Account, before any liquidation distribution may be made to any holders of the Bank’s capital stock and without making such amount subject to the Holding Company’s creditors.  Each Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder shall be entitled to receive a distribution from the Liquidation Account with respect to the Holding Company, in the amount of the then adjusted subaccount balance for his Deposit Account then held, before any distribution may be made to any holders of the Holding Company’s capital stock.
 
In the event of a complete liquidation of the Holding Company where the Bank is not also completely liquidating, or in the event of a sale or other disposition of the Holding Company apart from the Bank, each Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder shall be treated as surrendering such Person’s rights to the Liquidation Account and receiving from the Holding Company and equivalent interest in the Bank Liquidation Account.  Each such holder’s interest in the Bank Liquidation Account shall be subject to the same rights and terms as if the Bank Liquidation Account were the Liquidation Account (except that the Holding Company shall cease to exist).
 
The initial subaccount balance for a Deposit Account held by an Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder shall be determined by multiplying the opening balance in the Liquidation Account by a fraction, the numerator of which is the amount of the Qualifying Deposits of such Account Holder and the denominator of which is the total amount of all Qualifying Deposits of all Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Account Holders.  For Deposit Accounts in existence at both the Eligibility Record Date and the Supplemental Eligibility Record Date, separate initial subaccount balances shall be determined on the basis of the Qualifying Deposits in such Deposit Account on each such record date.  Such initial subaccount balance shall not be increased, but shall be subject to downward adjustment as described below.
 
If, at the close of business on any annual closing date, commencing on or after the effective date of the Conversion, the deposit balance in the Deposit Account of an Eligible Account Holder or Supplemental Eligible Account Holder is less than the lesser of (i) the balance in the Deposit Account at the close of business on any other annual closing date subsequent to the Eligibility Record Date or Supplemental Eligibility Record Date, or (ii) the amount of the Qualifying Deposit in such Deposit Account as of the Eligibility Record Date or Supplemental Eligibility Record Date, the subaccount balance for such Deposit Account shall be adjusted by reducing such subaccount balance in an amount proportionate to the reduction in such deposit balance.  In the event of such downward adjustment, the subaccount balance shall not be subsequently increased, notwithstanding any subsequent increase in the deposit balance of the related Deposit Account.  If any such Deposit Account is closed, the related subaccount shall be reduced to zero.
 
 
18

 
 
The creation and maintenance of the Liquidation Account and the Bank Liquidation Account shall not operate to restrict the use or application of any of the equity accounts of the Holding Company or the Bank.  Neither the Holding Company nor the Bank shall declare or pay a cash dividend on, or repurchase any of, its capital stock if the effect thereof would cause its equity to be reduced below: (i) the amount required for  the Liquidation Account and the Bank Liquidation Account, as applicable; or (ii) the regulatory capital requirements of the Holding Company (to the extent applicable) or the Bank. Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders do not retain any voting rights in either the Holding Company or the Bank based on their liquidation subaccounts.
 
The amount of the Bank Liquidation Account shall equal at all times the amount of the Liquidation Account, and in no event will any Eligible Account Holder or Supplemental Eligible Account Holder be entitled to a distribution exceeding such holder’s subaccount balance in the Liquidation Account.
 
For the two-year period following the completion of the Conversion, the Holding Company will not without prior OTS approval: (i)  sell or liquidate the Holding Company, or  (ii) cause the Bank to be sold or liquidated.  The Holding Company shall eliminate or transfer the Liquidation Account to the Bank and the Liquidation Account shall be assumed by the Bank, at which time the interests of Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders will be solely and exclusively established in the Bank Liquidation Account.  In the event such transfer occurs, the Holding Company shall be deemed to have transferred the Liquidation Account to the Bank and such Liquidation Account shall become the liquidation account of the Bank and shall not be subject in any manner or amount to the claims of the Holding Company’s creditors.  Approval of the Plan of Conversion by the Members shall constitute approval of the transactions described therein.
 
20.
 
As part of the Conversion, the Holding Company and the Bank intend to establish the Foundation, which will qualify as an exempt organization under Section 501(c)(3) of the Internal Revenue Code, and to donate to the Foundation cash and/or shares of Common Stock, in an aggregate amount up to 8% of the value of the shares of Conversion Stock sold in the Stock Offering. The Foundation is being formed in connection with the Conversion in order to complement the Bank’s existing community reinvestment activities and to share with the Bank’s local community a part of the Bank’s financial success as a community-based financial institution.  The funding of the Foundation with Common Stock accomplishes this goal as it enables the community to share in the growth and profitability of the Holding Company and the Bank over the long- term.
 
 
19

 
 
The Foundation will be dedicated to the promotion of charitable purposes including community development, grants or donations to support housing assistance, not-for-profit community groups and other types of organizations or civic-minded projects.  The Foundation will annually distribute total grants to assist charitable organizations or to fund projects within its local community of not less than 5% of the average fair market value of Foundation assets each year, less certain expenses.  In order to serve the purposes for which it was formed and maintain its Section 501(c)(3) qualification, the Foundation may sell, on an annual basis, a limited portion of the Common Stock contributed to it by the Holding Company.
 
The board of directors of the Foundation will include persons who are Officers or Directors of the Holding Company or the Bank.  For at least five years after the organization of the Holding Company, except for temporary periods resulting from death, resignation, removal or disqualification, at least (i) one director of the Foundation will be an independent director who is unaffiliated with the Bank or the Holding Company, who is from the Bank’s local community and who has experience with local community charitable organizations and grant making, and (ii) at least one director will be a person who is also a member of the Board of Directors of the Bank.
 
The board of directors of the Foundation will be responsible for establishing the policies of the Foundation with respect to grants or donations, consistent with the stated purposes of the Foundation.
 
The establishment of the Foundation and contribution of stock and cash to the Foundation in connection with the Conversion will require the prior approval of the OTS.
 
21.
 
Following consummation of the Conversion, the holders of the voting capital stock of the Holding Company shall have the exclusive voting rights with respect to the Holding Company.
 
22.
 
A.      All shares of Common Stock purchased by Directors or Officers of the Holding Company Bank, Mid-Tier Holding Company and Mutual Holding Company in the Offering shall be subject to the restriction that, except as provided in this Section 22 or as may be approved by the OTS, no interest in such shares may be sold or otherwise disposed of for value for a period of one year following the date of purchase in the Offering.
 
B.      The restriction on disposition of Subscription Shares set forth above in this Section 22 shall not apply to the following:
 
 
(1)
Any exchange of such shares in connection with a merger or acquisition involving the Bank or the Holding Company, as the case may be, which has been approved by the appropriate federal regulatory agency; and
 
 
(2)
Any disposition of such shares following the death of the person to whom such shares were initially sold under the terms of this Plan.
 
 
20

 
 
C.      With respect to all Subscription Shares subject to restrictions on resale or subsequent disposition, each of the following provisions shall apply:
 
 
(1)
Each certificate representing shares restricted by this section shall bear a legend prominently stamped on its face giving notice of the restriction;
 
 
(2)
Instructions shall be issued to the stock transfer agent for the Holding Company not to recognize or effect any transfer of any certificate or record of ownership of any such shares in violation of the restriction on transfer; and
 
 
(3)
Any shares of capital stock of the Holding Company issued with respect to a stock dividend, stock split, or otherwise with respect to ownership of outstanding Subscription Shares subject to the restriction on transfer hereunder shall be subject to the same restriction as is applicable to such Subscription Shares.
 
23.
 
For a period of three years following the Conversion, no Officer, Director or their Associates shall purchase, without the prior written approval of the OTS, any outstanding shares of Common Stock except from a broker-dealer registered with the SEC.  This provision shall not apply to negotiated transactions involving more than 1% of the outstanding shares of Common Stock, the exercise of any options pursuant to a stock option plan or purchases of Common Stock made by or held by any Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan or Non-Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan of the Bank or the Holding Company (including the Employee Plans) which may be attributable to any Officer or Director.  As used herein, the term “negotiated transaction” means a transaction in which the securities are offered and the terms and arrangements relating to any sale are arrived at through direct communications between the seller or any person acting on its behalf and the purchaser or his investment representative.  The term “investment representative” shall mean a professional investment advisor acting as agent for the purchaser and independent of the seller and not acting on behalf of the seller in connection with the transaction.
 
24.
 
Each person holding a Deposit Account at the Bank at the time of Conversion shall retain an identical Deposit Account at the Bank following Conversion in the same amount and subject to the same terms and conditions (except as to voting and liquidation rights).
 
25.
 
Within the time period required by applicable laws and regulations, the Holding Company will register the securities issued in connection with the Offering pursuant to the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 and, except with the approval of the OTS, or the OTS as its successor, will not deregister such securities for a period of at least three years thereafter, except that the requirement that registration be maintained for three years may be fulfilled by any successor to the Holding Company.  In addition, the Holding Company will use its best efforts to encourage and assist a market-maker to establish and maintain a market for the Common Stock and, if it meets the applicable requirements, to list those securities on a national or regional securities exchange or the Nasdaq Stock Market.
 
 
21

 
 
26.
 
Consummation of the Conversion is expressly conditioned upon prior receipt by the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, Holding Company or Bank of either a ruling or an opinion of counsel with respect to federal tax laws, and either a ruling, an opinion of counsel, or a letter of advice from their tax advisor with respect to applicable state tax laws, to the effect that consummation of the transactions contemplated by the Conversion and this Plan will not result in a taxable reorganization under the provisions of the applicable codes or otherwise result in any adverse tax consequences to the Mutual Holding Company, Mid-Tier Holding Company, Holding Company or Bank, or the account holders receiving subscription rights before or after the Conversion, except in each case to the extent, if any, that subscription rights are deemed to have value on the date such rights are issued.
 
27.
 
A.      The Holding Company and Bank are authorized to adopt Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plans in connection with the Offering, including without limitation, an ESOP.  Existing as well as any newly created Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plans may purchase shares of Common Stock in the Offering, to the extent permitted by the terms of such benefit plans and this Plan.
 
B.      The Holding Company and Bank are authorized to enter into employment agreements and change in control agreements with their executive officers.
 
C.      The Holding Company and Bank are authorized to adopt stock option plans, restricted stock grant plans and other Non-Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plans, provided that such plans conform to any applicable requirements of federal regulations.
 
28.
 
 
A.
(1)
The charter of the Bank shall contain a provision stipulating that no person, except the Holding Company, for a period of five years following the closing date of the Conversion, may directly or indirectly acquire or offer to acquire the beneficial ownership of more than 10% of any class of an equity security of the Bank, without the prior written approval of the OTS.  In addition, such charter shall also provide that for a period of five years following the closing date of the Conversion, shares beneficially owned in violation of the above-described charter provision shall not be entitled to vote and shall not be voted by any person or counted as voting stock in connection with any matter submitted to stockholders for a vote.  In addition, special meetings of the stockholders relating to changes in control or amendment of the charter may only be called by the Board of Directors, and shareholders shall not be permitted to cumulate their votes for the election of Directors.
 
 
22

 
 
 
(2)
For a period of three years from the date of consummation of the Conversion, no person, other than the Holding Company, may directly or indirectly offer to acquire or acquire the beneficial ownership of more than 10% of any class of an equity security of the Bank without the prior written consent of the OTS.
 
B.      The Articles of Incorporation of the Holding Company shall contain a provision stipulating that in no event shall any record owner of any outstanding shares of Common Stock that are beneficially owned, directly or indirectly, by a person who, as of any record date for the determination of shareholders entitled to vote on any matter, beneficially owns in excess of 10% of the then-outstanding shares of Common Stock, be entitled or permitted to any vote with respect to any shares held in excess of the limit.   In addition, the Articles of Incorporation and Bylaws of the Holding Company may contain provisions which prohibit cumulative voting for the election of directors and provide for staggered terms of the directors, impose certain requirements for directors, limitations on the calling of special meetings, a fair price provision for certain business combinations and certain notice requirements.
 
C.      For the purposes of this section:
 
 
(1)
The term “person” includes an individual, a firm, a corporation or other entity;
 
 
(2)
The term “offer” includes every offer to buy or acquire, solicitation of an offer to sell, tender offer for, or request or invitation for tenders of, a security or interest in a security for value;
 
 
(3)
The term “acquire” includes every type of acquisition, whether effected by purchase, exchange, operation of law or otherwise; and
 
 
(4)
The term “security” includes non-transferable subscription rights issued pursuant to a plan of conversion as well as a “security” as defined in 15 U.S.C. § 77b(a)1.
 
29.
 
A.      The Holding Company shall comply with any applicable law or regulation in the repurchase of any shares of its capital stock following consummation of the Conversion.
 
B.      The Bank shall not declare or pay a cash dividend on, or repurchase any of, its capital stock if the effect thereof would cause its regulatory capital to be reduced below (i) the amount required for the Liquidation Account, or (ii) the federal or state regulatory capital requirements.
 
 
23

 
 
30.
 
The Effective Date of the Conversion shall be the date upon which the Articles of Combination (or similar documents) shall be filed with OTS with respect to the MHC Merger and the Mid-Tier Merger.  The Articles of Combination shall be filed after all requisite regulatory and depositor approvals have been obtained, all applicable waiting periods have expired, and sufficient subscriptions and orders for Subscription Shares have been received.  The Closing of the sale of all shares of Common Stock sold in the Offering shall occur simultaneously on the effective date of the Closing.
 
31.
 
The Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, the Bank and the Holding Company may retain and pay for the services of legal, financial and other advisors to assist in connection with any or all aspects of the Conversion, including the Offering, and such parties shall use their best efforts to assure that such expenses are reasonable.
 
32.
 
If deemed necessary or desirable, this Plan may be substantively amended as a result of comments from the OTS or otherwise at any time prior to solicitation of proxies from Voting Members to vote on this Plan by the Board of Directors of the Mutual Holding Company, and at any time thereafter by the Board of Directors of the Mutual Holding Company with the concurrence of the OTS.  Any amendment to this Plan made after approval by Voting Members with the approval of the OTS shall not require further approval by Voting Members unless otherwise required by the OTS.  The Board of Directors of the Mutual Holding Company may terminate this Plan at any time prior to the Special Meeting of Members to vote on this Plan, and at any time thereafter with the concurrence of the OTS.
 
By adopting this Plan, Voting Members of the Mutual Holding Company authorize the Board of Directors of the Mutual Holding Company to amend or terminate this Plan under the circumstances set forth in this Section 32.
 
33.
 
Consummation of the Conversion pursuant to this Plan is expressly conditioned upon the following:
 
A.      Prior receipt by the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, or the Bank of rulings of the United States Internal Revenue Service and the state taxing authorities, or opinions of counsel or tax advisers as described in Section 26 hereof;
 
B.      The issuance of the Subscription Shares offered in the Offering; and
 
C.      The completion of the Conversion within the time period specified in Section 3 of this Plan.
 
 
24

 
 
34.
 
All interpretations of this Plan and application of its provisions to particular circumstances by a majority of the Board of Directors of the Mutual Holding Company shall be final, subject to the authority of the OTS.
 
Adopted:  June 24, 2011
 
 
25

EXHIBIT 3.1

ARTICLES OF INCORPORATION
 
WEST END INDIANA BANCSHARES, INC.
 
The undersigned, Steven T. Lanter, whose address is 5335 Wisconsin Avenue, N.W., Suite 780, Washington, DC 20015, being at least eighteen years of age, acting as incorporator, does hereby form a corporation under the general laws of the State of Maryland, having the following Articles of Incorporation (the “Articles”):
 
ARTICLE 1.  Name.   The name of the corporation is West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. (herein the “Corporation”).
 
ARTICLE 2.  Principal Office.   The address of the principal office of the Corporation in the State of Maryland is c/o CSC-Lawyers Incorporating Service Company, 7 St. Paul Street, Suite 1660, Baltimore, Maryland 21202.
 
ARTICLE 3.  Purpose.   The purpose for which the Corporation is formed is to engage in any lawful act or activity for which corporations may be organized under the general laws of the State of Maryland as now or hereafter in force.
 
ARTICLE 4.  Resident Agent.   The name and address of the registered agent of the Corporation in the State of Maryland is CSC-Lawyers Incorporating Service Company, 7 St. Paul Street, Suite 1660, Baltimore, Maryland 21202. Said resident agent is a Maryland corporation.
 
ARTICLE 5.  Capital Stock
 
A.             Authorized Stock.   The total number of shares of capital stock of all classes that the Corporation has authority to issue is fifty one million (51,000,000) shares, consisting of:
 
1.      One million (1,000,000) shares of preferred stock, par value one cent ($0.01) per share (the “Preferred Stock”); and
 
2.      Fifty million (50,000,000) shares of common stock, par value one cent ($0.01) per share (the “Common Stock”).
 
The aggregate par value of all the authorized shares of capital stock is five hundred and ten thousand dollars ($510,000).  Except to the extent required by governing law, rule or regulation, the shares of capital stock may be issued from time to time by the Board of Directors without further approval of the stockholders of the Corporation.  The Corporation shall have the authority to purchase its capital stock out of funds lawfully available therefor, which funds shall include, without limitation, the Corporation’s unreserved and unrestricted capital surplus.  The Board of Directors, pursuant to a resolution approved by a majority of the Whole Board (rounded up to the nearest whole number), and without action by the stockholders, may amend these Articles to increase or decrease the aggregate number of shares of stock or the number of shares of stock of any class or series that the Corporation has authority to issue.  For the purposes of these Articles, the term “Whole Board” shall mean the total number of directors that the Corporation would have if there were no vacancies on the Board of Directors at the time any such resolution is presented to the Board of Directors for adoption.
 
 
 

 
 
B.             Common Stock.   Except as provided under the terms of any series of Preferred Stock and as limited by Section D of this Article 5, the exclusive voting power shall be vested in the Common Stock. Except as otherwise provided in these Articles, each holder of the Common Stock shall be entitled to one vote for each share of Common Stock standing in the holder’s name on the books of the Corporation.  Subject to any rights and preferences of any series of Preferred Stock, holders of Common Stock shall be entitled to such dividends as may be declared by the Board of Directors out of funds lawfully available therefor.  Upon the dissolution, liquidation or winding up of the Corporation, the holders of the Common Stock shall be entitled to receive all the remaining assets of the Corporation available for distribution to its stockholders ratably in proportion to the number of shares held by them, respectively, after: (i) payment or provision for payment of the Corporation’s debts and liabilities; (ii) distributions or provision for distributions in settlement of the Liquidation Account established by the Corporation pursuant to applicable regulations for the benefit of certain depositors of West End Bank, S.B., an Indiana-chartered savings bank and a wholly owned subsidiary of the Corporation, in connection with the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization of West End Bank, MHC, dated June 24, 2011 (as may be amended); and (iii) distributions or provisions for distributions to holders of any class or series of stock having a preference over the Common Stock in the liquidation, dissolution or winding up of the Corporation.
 
C.             Preferred Stock.   The Board of Directors is hereby expressly authorized, subject to any limitations prescribed by law, to provide for the issuance of the shares of Preferred Stock in series, to establish from time to time the number of shares to be included in each such series, and to fix the preferences, conversion and other rights, voting powers, restrictions, limitations as to dividends, qualifications and terms and conditions of redemption of the shares of each such series.  The number of authorized shares of the Preferred Stock may be increased or decreased (but not below the number of shares thereof then outstanding) by the affirmative vote of the holders of a majority of the Common Stock, without a vote of the holders of the Preferred Stock, or of any series thereof, unless a vote of any such holders is required by law or pursuant to the terms of such Preferred Stock.
 
D.           Restrictions on Voting Rights of the Corporation’s Equity Securities.
 
1.      Notwithstanding any other provision of these Articles, in no event shall the record owner (or if more than one record owner, all such record owners taken as a group) of any outstanding Common Stock that is beneficially owned, directly or indirectly, by a Person who, as of any record date for the determination of stockholders entitled to vote on any matter, beneficially owns in excess of 10% of the then-outstanding shares of Common Stock (the “Limit”), be entitled, or permitted to any vote in respect of the shares held in excess of the Limit.  The number of votes that may be cast by any particular record owner by virtue of the provisions hereof in respect of Common Stock beneficially owned by such Person owning shares in excess of the Limit (a “Holder in Excess”) shall be a number equal to the total number of votes that a single record owner of all Common Stock owned by such Holder in Excess would be entitled to cast after giving effect to the provisions hereof, multiplied by a fraction, the numerator of which is the number of shares of such class or series that are both (i) beneficially owned by such Holder in Excess and (ii) owned of record by such particular record owner and the denominator of which is the total number of shares of Common Stock beneficially owned by such Holder in Excess.  The provisions of this Section D of this Article 5 shall not be applicable if, before the Holder in Excess acquired beneficial ownership of such shares in excess of the Limit, such acquisition was approved by a majority of the “Unaffiliated Directors.” For this purpose, the term “Unaffiliated Director” means any member of the Board of Directors who is unaffiliated with the Holder in Excess and was a member of the Board of Directors prior to the time that the Holder in Excess became such, and any director who is thereafter chosen to fill any vacancy on the Board of Directors and who is elected and who, in either event, is unaffiliated with the Holder in Excess and in connection with his or her initial assumption of office is recommended for appointment or election by a majority of the Unaffiliated Directors then serving on the Board of Directors.
 
 
2

 
 
2.      The following definitions shall apply to this Section D of this Article 5.
 
 
(a)
An “affiliate” of a specified Person shall mean a Person that directly, or indirectly through one or more intermediaries, controls, or is controlled by, or is under common control with, the Person specified.
 
 
(b)
“Beneficial ownership” shall be determined pursuant to Rule 13d-3 of the General Rules and Regulations under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (or any successor rule or statutory provision), or, if said Rule 13d-3 shall be rescinded and there shall be no successor rule or statutory provision thereto, pursuant to said Rule 13d-3 as in effect on March 31, 2011; provided, however, that a Person shall, in any event, also be deemed the “beneficial owner” of any Common Stock:
 
 
(1)
that such Person or any of its affiliates beneficially owns, directly or indirectly; or
 
 
(2)
that such Person or any of its affiliates has (i) the right to acquire (whether such right is exercisable immediately or only after the passage of time), pursuant to any agreement, arrangement or understanding (but shall not be deemed to be the beneficial owner of any voting shares solely by reason of an agreement, contract, or other arrangement with the Corporation to effect any transaction of the type described in clause (i) or (ii) of the first sentence of Article 9 hereof) or upon the exercise of conversion rights, exchange rights, warrants, or options or otherwise, or (ii) sole or shared voting or investment power with respect thereto pursuant to any agreement, arrangement, understanding, relationship or otherwise (but shall not be deemed to be the beneficial owner of any voting shares solely by reason of a revocable proxy granted for a particular meeting of stockholders, pursuant to a public solicitation of proxies for such meeting, with respect to shares of which neither such Person nor any such affiliate is otherwise deemed the beneficial owner); or
 
 
3

 
 
 
(3)
that are beneficially owned, directly or indirectly, by any other Person with which such first mentioned Person or any of its affiliates acts as a partnership, limited partnership, syndicate or other group pursuant to any agreement, arrangement or understanding for the purpose of acquiring, holding, voting or disposing of any shares of capital stock of the Corporation; and provided further, however, that (i) no director or officer of the Corporation (or any affiliate of any such director or officer) shall, solely by reason of any or all of such directors or officers acting in their capacities as such, be deemed, for any purposes hereof, to beneficially own any Common Stock beneficially owned by any other such director or officer (or any affiliate thereof), and (ii) neither any employee stock ownership or similar plan of the Corporation or any subsidiary of the Corporation nor any trustee with respect thereto (or any affiliate of such trustee) shall, solely by reason of such capacity of such trustee, be deemed, for any purposes hereof, to beneficially own any Common Stock held under any such plan.  For purposes of computing the percentage of beneficial ownership of Common Stock of a Person, the outstanding Common Stock shall include shares deemed owned by such Person through application of this subsection but shall not include any other shares of Common Stock that may be issuable by the Corporation pursuant to any agreement, or upon exercise of conversion rights, warrants or options, or otherwise.  For all other purposes, the outstanding Common Stock shall include only Common Stock then outstanding and shall not include any Common Stock that may be issuable by the Corporation pursuant to any agreement, or upon the exercise of conversion rights, warrants or options, or otherwise.
 
 
(c)
A “Person” shall mean any individual, firm, corporation, or other entity.
 
 
(d)
The Board of Directors shall have the power to construe and apply the provisions of this Section D and to make all determinations necessary or desirable to implement such provisions, including but not limited to matters with respect to (i) the number of shares of Common Stock beneficially owned by any Person, (ii) whether a Person is an affiliate of another, (iii) whether a Person has an agreement, arrangement, or understanding with another as to the matters referred to in the definition of beneficial ownership, (iv) the application of any other definition or operative provision of this Section D to the given facts, or (v) any other matter relating to the applicability or effect of this Section D.
 
3.      The Board of Directors shall have the right to demand that any Person reasonably believed by the Board of Directors to be a Holder in Excess (or holder of record of Common Stock beneficially owned by any Holder in Excess) supply the Corporation with complete information as to (i) the record owner(s) of all shares beneficially owned by such Holder in Excess, and (ii) any other factual matter relating to the applicability or effect of this section as may reasonably be requested of such Holder in Excess.  The Board of Directors shall further have the right to receive from any Holder in Excess reimbursement for all expenses incurred by the Board in connection with its investigation of any matters relating to the applicability or effect of this section on such Holder in Excess, to the extent such investigation is deemed appropriate by the Board of Directors as a result of the Holder in Excess refusing to supply the Corporation with the information described in the previous sentence.
 
 
4

 
 
4.      Any constructions, applications, or determinations made by the Board of Directors pursuant to this Section D in good faith and on the basis of such information and assistance as was then reasonably available for such purpose, shall be conclusive and binding upon the Corporation and its stockholders.
 
5.      In the event any provision (or portion thereof) of this Section D shall be found to be invalid, prohibited or unenforceable for any reason, the remaining provisions (or portions thereof) of this Section D shall remain in full force and effect, and shall be construed as if such invalid, prohibited or unenforceable provision had been stricken herefrom or otherwise rendered inapplicable, it being the intent of the Corporation and its stockholders that each such remaining provision (or portion thereof) of this Section D remain, to the fullest extent permitted by law, applicable and enforceable as to all stockholders, including Holders in Excess, notwithstanding any such finding.
 
E.             Majority Vote.   Pursuant to Section 2-104(b)(5) of the Maryland General Corporation Law (“MGCL”), notwithstanding any provision of the MGCL requiring stockholder authorization of an action by a greater proportion than a majority of the total number of shares of all classes of capital stock or of the total number of shares of any class of capital stock, such action shall be valid and effective if authorized by the affirmative vote of the holders of a majority of the total number of shares of all classes outstanding and entitled to vote thereon, except as otherwise provided in these Articles.
 
F.             Quorum .  Except as otherwise provided by law or expressly provided in these Articles, the presence, in person or by proxy, of the holders of record of shares of capital stock of the Corporation entitling the holders thereof to cast a majority of the votes (after giving effect, if required, to the provisions of Article 5, Section D) entitled to be cast by the holders of shares of capital stock of the Corporation entitled to vote shall constitute a quorum at all meetings of the stockholders, and every reference in these Articles to a majority or other proportion of capital stock (or the holders thereof) for purposes of determining any quorum requirement or any requirement for stockholder consent or approval shall be deemed to refer to such majority or other proportion of the votes (or the holders thereof) then entitled to be cast in respect of such capital stock.
 
ARTICLE 6.  Preemptive Rights and Appraisal Rights.
 
A.             Preemptive Rights.   Except for preemptive rights approved by the Board of Directors pursuant to a resolution approved by a majority of the directors then in office, no holder of the capital stock of the Corporation or series of stock or of options, warrants or other rights to purchase shares of any class or series of stock or of other securities of the Corporation shall have any preemptive right to purchase or subscribe for any unissued capital stock of any class or series, or any unissued bonds, certificates of indebtedness, debentures or other securities convertible into or exchangeable for capital stock of any class or series or carrying any right to purchase stock of any class or series.
 
 
5

 
 
B.             Appraisal Rights.   Holders of shares of stock shall not be entitled to exercise any rights of an objecting stockholder provided for under Title 3, Subtitle 2 of the MGCL or any successor statute unless the Board of Directors, pursuant to a resolution approved by a majority of the directors then in office, shall determine that such rights apply with respect to all or any classes or series of stock, to one or more transactions occurring after the date of such determination in connection with which holders of such shares would otherwise be entitled to exercise such rights.
 
ARTICLE 7.  Directors.   The following provisions are made a part of these Articles for the management of the business and the conduct of the affairs of the Corporation, and for further definition, limitation and regulation of the powers of the Corporation and of its directors and stockholders:
 
A.             Management of the Corporation.   The business and affairs of the Corporation shall be managed under the direction of the Board of Directors.  All powers of the Corporation may be exercised by or under the authority of the Board of Directors, except as conferred on or as reserved to the stockholders by law or by these Articles or the Bylaws of the Corporation; provided, however, that any limitations on the Board of Director’s management or direction of the affairs of the Corporation shall reserve the directors’ full power to discharge their fiduciary duties.
 
B.             Number, Class and Terms of Directors; No Cumulative Voting.   The number of directors constituting the Board of Directors of the Corporation shall initially be five (5), which number may be increased or decreased in the manner provided in the Bylaws of the Corporation; provided, however, that such number shall never be less than the minimum number of directors required by the MGCL now or hereafter in force.  The directors, other than those who may be elected by the holders of any series of Preferred Stock, shall be divided into three classes, as nearly equal in number as reasonably possible, with the term of office of the first class (“Class I”) to expire at the conclusion of the first annual meeting of stockholders, the term of office of the second class (“Class II”) to expire at the conclusion of the annual meeting of stockholders one year thereafter and the term of office of the third class (“Class III”) to expire at the conclusion of the annual meeting of stockholders two years thereafter, with each director to hold office until his or her successor shall have been duly elected and qualified.  At each annual meeting of stockholders, directors elected to succeed those directors whose terms expire shall be elected for a term of office to expire at the third succeeding annual meeting of stockholders after their election or for such shorter period of time as the Board of Directors may determine, with each director to hold office until his or her successor shall have been duly elected and qualified.
 
 
6

 
 
The names of the individuals who will serve as directors of the Corporation until their successors are elected and qualify are as follows:
 
Class I Directors:
Term to Expire in
Fredric A. Ahaus
2012
John P. McBride
2012
   
Class II Directors :
Term to Expire in
Michael J. Allen
2013
John L. Hitch
2013
   
Class III Directors :
Term to Expire in
Craig C. Kinyon
2014
 
Stockholders shall not be permitted to cumulate their votes in the election of directors.
 
C.             Vacancies.   Any vacancies in the Board of Directors may be filled in the manner provided in the Bylaws of the Corporation.
 
D.             Removal.   Subject to the rights of the holders of any series of Preferred Stock then outstanding, any director, or the entire Board of Directors, may be removed from office at any time, but only for cause and only by the affirmative vote of the holders of a majority of the voting power of all of the then-outstanding shares of capital stock of the Corporation entitled to vote generally in the election of directors (after giving effect to the provisions of Article 5 hereof) voting together as a single class.
 
E.             Stockholder Proposals and Nominations of Directors.   Advance notice of stockholder nominations for the election of directors and of business to be brought by stockholders before any meeting of the stockholders of the Corporation shall be given in the manner provided in the Bylaws of the Corporation.  Stockholder proposals to be presented in connection with a special meeting of stockholders shall be presented by the Corporation only to the extent required by Section 2-502 of the MGCL and the Bylaws of the Corporation.
 
ARTICLE 8.  Bylaws.   The Board of Directors is expressly empowered to adopt, amend or repeal the Bylaws of the Corporation.  Any adoption, amendment or repeal of the Bylaws of the Corporation by the Board of Directors shall require the approval of a majority of the Whole Board.  The stockholders shall also have power to adopt, amend or repeal the Bylaws of the Corporation.  In addition to any vote of the holders of any class or series of stock of the Corporation required by law or by these Articles, the affirmative vote of the holders of at least 80% of the voting power of all of the then-outstanding shares of the capital stock of the Corporation entitled to vote generally in the election of directors (after giving effect to the provisions of Article 5 hereof), voting together as a single class, shall be required for the adoption, amendment or repeal of any provisions of the Bylaws of the Corporation by the stockholders.
 
 
7

 
 
ARTICLE 9.  Evaluation of Certain Offers.   The Board of Directors, when evaluating (i) any offer of another Person (as defined below) to (A) make a tender or exchange offer for any equity security of the Corporation, (B) merge or consolidate the Corporation with another corporation or entity, or (C) purchase or otherwise acquire all or substantially all of the properties and assets of the Corporation or (ii) any other actual or proposed transaction that would or may involve a change in control of the Corporation (whether by purchases of shares of stock or any other securities of the Corporation in the open market, or otherwise, tender offer, merger, consolidation, share exchange, dissolution, liquidation, sale of all or substantially all of the assets of the Corporation, proxy solicitation or otherwise), may, in connection with the exercise of its business judgment in determining what is in the best interests of the Corporation and its stockholders and in making any recommendation to the Corporation’s stockholders, give due consideration to all relevant factors, including, but not limited to: (A) the economic effect, both immediate and long-term, upon the Corporation’s stockholders, including stockholders, if any, who do not participate in the transaction; (B) the social and economic effect on the present and future employees, creditors and customers of, and others dealing with, the Corporation and its subsidiaries and on the communities in which the Corporation and its subsidiaries operate or are located; (C) whether the proposal is acceptable based on the historical, current or projected future operating results or financial condition of the Corporation; (D) whether a more favorable price could be obtained for the Corporation’s stock or other securities in the future; (E) the reputation and business practices of the other entity to be involved in the transaction and its management and affiliates as they would affect the employees of the Corporation and its subsidiaries; (F) the future value of the stock or any other securities of the Corporation or the other entity to be involved in the proposed transaction; (G) any antitrust or other legal and regulatory issues that are raised by the proposal; (H) the business and historical, current or expected future financial condition or operating results of the other entity to be involved in the transaction, including, but not limited to, debt service and other existing financial obligations, financial obligations to be incurred in connection with the proposed transaction, and other likely financial obligations of the other entity to be involved in the proposed transaction; and (I) the ability of the Corporation to fulfill its objectives as a financial institution holding company and on the ability of its subsidiary financial institution(s) to fulfill the objectives of a federally insured financial institution under applicable statutes and regulations.  If the Board of Directors determines that any proposed transaction of the type described in clause (i) or (ii) of the immediately preceding sentence should be rejected, it may take any lawful action to defeat such transaction, including, but not limited to, any or all of the following: advising stockholders not to accept the proposal; instituting litigation against the party making the proposal; filing complaints with governmental and regulatory authorities; acquiring the stock or any of the securities of the Corporation; selling or otherwise issuing authorized but unissued stock or other securities or granting options or rights with respect thereto; and obtaining a more favorable offer from another individual or entity.  This Article 9 does not create any implication concerning factors that may be considered by the Board of Directors regarding any proposed transaction of the type described in clause (i) or (ii) of the first sentence of this Article 9.
 
For purposes of this Article 9, a “Person” shall include an individual, a group acting in concert, a corporation, a partnership, an association, a joint venture, a pool, a joint stock company, a trust, an unincorporated organization or similar company, a syndicate or any other group or entity formed for the purpose of acquiring, holding or disposing of securities.
 
 
8

 
 
ARTICLE 10.  Indemnification, etc. of Directors and Officers.
 
A.             Indemnification.   The Corporation shall indemnify (1) its current and former directors and officers, whether serving the Corporation or at its request any other entity, to the fullest extent required or permitted by the MGCL now or hereafter in force, including the advancement of expenses under the procedures and to the fullest extent permitted by law, and (2) other employees and agents to such extent as shall be authorized by the Board of Directors and permitted by law; provided, however, that, except as provided in Section B of this Article 10 with respect to proceedings to enforce rights to indemnification, the Corporation shall indemnify any such indemnitee in connection with a proceeding (or part thereof) initiated by such indemnitee only if such proceeding (or part thereof) was authorized by the Board of Directors of the Corporation.
 
B.             Procedure.   If a claim under Section A of this Article 10 is not paid in full by the Corporation within sixty (60) days after a written claim has been received by the Corporation, except in the case of a claim for an advancement of expenses, in which case the applicable period shall be twenty (20) days, the indemnitee may at any time thereafter bring suit against the Corporation to recover the unpaid amount of the claim.  If successful in whole or in part in any such suit, or in a suit brought by the Corporation to recover an advancement of expenses pursuant to the terms of an undertaking, the indemnitee shall also be entitled to be reimbursed the expense of prosecuting or defending such suit.  It shall be a defense to any action for advancement of expenses that the Corporation has not received both (i) an undertaking as required by law to repay such advances in the event it shall ultimately be determined that the standard of conduct has not been met and (ii) a written affirmation by the indemnitee of his good faith belief that the standard of conduct necessary for indemnification by the Corporation has been met.  In (i) any suit brought by the indemnitee to enforce a right to indemnification hereunder (but not in a suit brought by the indemnitee to enforce a right to an advancement of expenses) it shall be a defense that, and (ii) any suit by the Corporation to recover an advancement of expenses pursuant to the terms of an undertaking the Corporation shall be entitled to recover such expenses upon a final adjudication that, the indemnitee has not met the applicable standard for indemnification set forth in the MGCL.  Neither the failure of the Corporation (including its Board of Directors, independent legal counsel, or its stockholders) to have made a determination prior to the commencement of such suit that indemnification of the indemnitee is proper in the circumstances because the indemnitee has met the applicable standard of conduct set forth in the MGCL, nor an actual determination by the Corporation (including its Board of Directors, independent legal counsel, or its stockholders) that the indemnitee has not met such applicable standard of conduct, shall create a presumption that the indemnitee has not met the applicable standard of conduct or, in the case of such a suit brought by the indemnitee, be a defense to such suit.  In any suit brought by the indemnitee to enforce a right to indemnification or to an advancement of expenses hereunder, or by the Corporation to recover an advancement of expenses pursuant to the terms of an undertaking, the burden of proving that the indemnitee is not entitled to be indemnified, or to such advancement of expenses, under this Article 10 or otherwise shall be on the Corporation.
 
C.             Non-Exclusivity.   The rights to indemnification and to the advancement of expenses conferred in this Article 10 shall not be exclusive of any other right that any Person may have or hereafter acquire under any statute, these Articles, the Corporation’s Bylaws, any agreement, any vote of stockholders or the Board of Directors, or otherwise.
 
 
9

 
 
D.             Insurance.   The Corporation may maintain insurance, at its expense, to insure itself and any director, officer, employee or agent of the Corporation or another corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust or other enterprise against any expense, liability or loss, whether or not the Corporation would have the power to indemnify such Person against such expense, liability or loss under the MGCL.
 
E.             Miscellaneous.   The Corporation shall not be liable for any payment under this Article 10 in connection with a claim made by any indemnitee to the extent such indemnitee has otherwise actually received payment under any insurance policy, agreement, or otherwise, of the amounts otherwise indemnifiable hereunder.  The rights to indemnification and to the advancement of expenses conferred in Sections A and B of this Article 10 shall be contract rights and such rights shall continue as to an indemnitee who has ceased to be a director or officer and shall inure to the benefit of the indemnitee’s heirs, executors and administrators.
 
F.             Limitations Imposed by Federal Law .  Notwithstanding any other provision set forth in this Article 10, in no event shall any payments made by the Corporation pursuant to this Article 10 exceed the amount permissible under applicable federal law, including, without limitation, Section 18(k) of the Federal Deposit Insurance Act and the regulations promulgated thereunder.
 
Any repeal or modification of this Article 10 shall not in any way diminish any rights to indemnification or advancement of expenses of such director or officer or the obligations of the Corporation arising hereunder with respect to events occurring, or claims made, while this Article 10 is in force.
 
ARTICLE 11.  Limitation of Liability.   An officer or director of the Corporation, as such, shall not be liable to the Corporation or its stockholders for money damages, except (A) to the extent that it is proved that the Person actually received an improper benefit or profit in money, property or services, for the amount of the benefit or profit in money, property or services actually received; or (B) to the extent that a judgment or other final adjudication adverse to the Person is entered in a proceeding based on a finding in the proceeding that the Person’s action, or failure to act, was the result of active and deliberate dishonesty and was material to the cause of action adjudicated in the proceeding; or (C) to the extent otherwise provided by the MGCL.  If the MGCL is amended to further eliminate or limit the personal liability of officers and directors, then the liability of officers and directors of the Corporation shall be eliminated or limited to the fullest extent permitted by the MGCL, as so amended.
 
Any repeal or modification of the foregoing paragraph by the stockholders of the Corporation shall not adversely affect any right or protection of a director or officer of the Corporation existing at the time of such repeal or modification.
 
 
10

 
 
ARTICLE 12.  Amendment of the Articles of Incorporation.   The Corporation reserves the right to amend or repeal any provision contained in these Articles in the manner prescribed by the MGCL, including any amendment altering the terms or contract rights, as expressly set forth in these Articles, of any of the Corporation’s outstanding stock by classification, reclassification or otherwise, and no stockholder approval shall be required if the approval of stockholders is not required for the proposed amendment or repeal by the MGCL, and all rights conferred upon stockholders are granted subject to this reservation.
 
The Board of Directors, pursuant to a resolution approved by a majority of the Whole Board (rounded up to the nearest whole number), and without action by the stockholders, may amend these Articles to increase or decrease the aggregate number of shares of stock or the number of shares of stock of any class or series that the Corporation has authority to issue.
 
No proposed amendment or repeal of any provision of these Articles shall be submitted to a stockholder vote unless the Board of Directors shall have (1) approved the proposed amendment or repeal, (2) determined that it is advisable, and (3) directed that it be submitted for consideration at either an annual or special meeting of the stockholders pursuant to a resolution approved by the Board of Directors. Any proposed amendment or repeal of any provision of these Articles may be abandoned by the Board of Directors at any time before its effective time upon the adoption of a resolution approved by a majority of the Whole Board (rounded up to the nearest whole number).
 
The amendment or repeal of any provision of these Articles shall be approved by at least two-thirds of all votes entitled to be cast by the holders of shares of capital stock of the Corporation entitled to vote on the matter (after giving due effect to the provisions of Article 5 of these Articles), except that the proposed amendment or repeal of any provision of these Articles need only be approved by the vote of a majority of all the votes entitled to be cast by the holders of shares of capital stock of the Corporation entitled to vote on the matter (after giving due effect to the provisions of Article 5 of these Articles) if the amendment or repeal of such provision is approved by the Board of Directors pursuant to a resolution approved by at least two-thirds of the Whole Board (rounded up to the nearest whole number).
 
Notwithstanding any other provision of these Articles or any provision of law that might otherwise permit a lesser vote or no vote, but in addition to any vote of the holders of any class or series of the stock of the Corporation required by law or by these Articles, the affirmative vote of the holders of at least 80% of the voting power of all of the then-outstanding shares of the capital stock of the Corporation entitled to vote generally in the election of directors (after giving effect to the provisions of Article 5), voting together as a single class, shall be required to amend or repeal this Article 12, Section C, D, E or F of Article 5, Article 7, Article 8, Article 9, Article 10 or Article 11.
 
 
11

 
 
ARTICLE 13.  Name and Address of Incorporator. The name and mailing address of the sole incorporator are as follows:
 
Steven T. Lanter, Esq.
5335 Wisconsin Ave., N.W. Suite 780
Washington, D.C. 20015
 
[Remainder of Page Intentionally Left Blank]
 
 
12

 
 
I, THE UNDERSIGNED, being the incorporator, for the purpose of forming a corporation under the laws of the State of Maryland, do make, file and record this Charter, do certify that the facts herein stated are true, and, accordingly, have hereto set my hand this 24th day of June, 2011.
 
  /s/ Steven T. Lanter    
  Steven T. Lanter, Incorporator   
 
 
 
13

EXHIBIT 3.2
WEST END INDIANA BANCSHARES, INC.
 
BYLAWS
 
ARTICLE I
STOCKHOLDERS
 
Section 1.
Annual Meeting.
 
The Corporation shall hold an annual meeting of its stockholders to elect directors and to transact any other business within its powers, at such place, on such date and at such time as the Board of Directors shall fix.  Failure to hold an annual meeting does not invalidate the Corporation’s existence or affect any otherwise valid corporate act.
 
Section 2.
Special Meetings.
 
Special meetings of stockholders of the Corporation may be called by the President or by the Board of Directors pursuant to a resolution adopted by a majority of the total number of directors that the Corporation would have if there were no vacancies on the Board of Directors (hereinafter the “Whole Board”).  Special meetings of the stockholders shall be called by the Secretary at the request of stockholders only on the written request of stockholders entitled to cast at least a majority of all the votes entitled to be cast at the meeting.  Such written request shall state the purpose or purposes of the meeting and the matters proposed to be acted upon at the meeting, and shall be delivered at the principal office of the Corporation addressed to the President or the Secretary.  The Secretary shall inform the stockholders who make the request of the reasonably estimated cost of preparing and mailing a notice of the meeting and, upon payment of these costs to the Corporation, notify each stockholder entitled to notice of the meeting.  The Board of Directors shall have the sole power to fix (i) the record date for determining stockholders entitled to request a special meeting of stockholders and the record date for determining stockholders entitled to notice of and to vote at the special meeting and (ii) the date, time and place of the special meeting and the means of remote communication, if any, by which stockholders and proxy holders may be considered present in person and may vote at the special meeting.
 
Section 3.
Notice of Meetings; Adjournment.
 
Not less than 10 nor more than 90 days before each stockholders’ meeting, the Secretary shall give notice of the meeting in writing or by electronic transmission to each stockholder entitled to vote at the meeting and to each other stockholder entitled to notice of the meeting.  The notice shall state the time and place of the meeting, the means of remote communication, if any, by which stockholders and proxy holders may be deemed to be present in person and may vote at the meeting, and, if the meeting is a special meeting or notice of the purpose is required by statute, the purpose of the meeting.  Notice is given to a stockholder when it is personally delivered to the stockholder, left at the stockholder’s residence or usual place of business, mailed to the stockholder at his or her address as it appears on the records of the Corporation, or transmitted to the stockholder by an electronic transmission to any address or number of the stockholder at which the stockholder receives electronic transmissions.  If the Corporation has received a request from a stockholder that notice not be sent by electronic transmission, the Corporation may not provide notice to the stockholder by electronic transmission.  Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions, each person who is entitled to notice waives notice if such person, before or after the meeting, delivers a written waiver or waiver by electronic transmission which is filed with the records of the stockholders’ meetings, or is present at the meeting in person or by proxy.
 
 
 

 
 
A meeting of stockholders convened on the date for which it was called may be adjourned from time to time without further notice to a date not more than 120 days after the original record date.  At any adjourned meeting, any business may be transacted that might have been transacted at the original meeting.
 
As used in these Bylaws, the term “electronic transmission” shall have the meaning given to such term by Section 1-101( l ) of the Maryland General Corporation Law (the “MGCL”) or any successor provision.
 
Section 4.
Quorum.
 
Unless the Articles of the Corporation provide otherwise, where a separate vote by a class or classes is required, a majority of the shares of such class or classes, present in person or represented by proxy, shall constitute a quorum entitled to take action with respect to that vote on that matter.
 
If a quorum shall fail to attend any meeting, the chairman of the meeting or the holders of a majority of the shares of stock who are present at the meeting, in person or by proxy, may, in accordance with Section 3 of this Article I, adjourn the meeting to another place, date or time.
 
Section 5.
Organization and Conduct of Business.
 
The Chairman of the Board   of the Corporation or Chief Executive Officer, or in his or her absence, the President, or in his or her absence, such other person as may be designated by a majority of the Whole Board, shall call to order any meeting of the stockholders and act as chairman of the meeting.  In the absence of the Secretary, the secretary of the meeting shall be such person as the chairman appoints.  The chairman of any meeting of stockholders shall determine the order of business and the procedure at the meeting, including such regulation of the manner of voting and the conduct of discussion as seem to him or her in order.
 
Section 6.
Advance Notice Provisions for Business to be Transacted at Annual Meetings and Elections of Directors.
 
(a)           At any annual meeting of the stockholders, only such business shall be conducted as shall have been brought before the meeting (i) as specified in the Corporation’s notice of the meeting, (ii) by or at the direction of the Board of Directors or (iii) by any stockholder of the Corporation who: (1) is a stockholder of record on the date such stockholder gives the notice provided for in this Section 6(a) and on the record date for the determination of stockholders entitled to vote at such annual meeting; and (2) complies with the notice procedures set forth in this Section 6(a).  For business to be properly brought before an annual meeting by a stockholder pursuant to clause (iii) of the immediately preceding sentence, the stockholder must have given timely notice thereof in writing to the Secretary of the Corporation and such business must otherwise be a proper matter for action by stockholders.  To be timely, a stockholder’s notice must be delivered or mailed to and received by the Secretary of the Corporation at the principal executive office of the Corporation not less than 80 days nor more than 90 days prior to any such meeting; provided, however, that if less than 90 days’ notice or prior public disclosure of the date of the meeting is given to stockholders, such written notice shall be delivered or mailed to and received by the Secretary of the Corporation at the principal executive office of the Corporation not later than the tenth day following the day on which notice of the meeting was mailed to stockholders or such public disclosure was made.
 
 
2

 
 
A stockholder’s notice to the Secretary must set forth as to each matter such stockholder proposes to bring before the annual meeting: (i) a brief description of the business desired to be brought before the annual meeting and the reasons for conducting such business at the annual meeting; (ii) the name and address of such stockholder as they appear on the Corporation’s books and of the beneficial owner, if any, on whose behalf the proposal is made; (iii) the class or series and number of shares of capital stock of the Corporation which are owned beneficially or of record by such stockholder and such beneficial owner; (iv) a description of all arrangements or understandings between such stockholder and any other person or persons (including their names) in connection with the proposal of such business by such stockholder and any material interest of such stockholder in such business; and (v) a representation that such stockholder intends to appear in person or by proxy at the annual meeting to bring such business before the meeting.
 
Notwithstanding anything in these Bylaws to the contrary, no business shall be brought before or conducted at an annual meeting except in accordance with the provisions of this Section 6(a).  The officer of the Corporation or other person presiding over the annual meeting shall, if the facts so warrant, determine and declare to the meeting that business was not properly brought before the meeting in accordance with the provisions of this Section 6(a) and, if he or she should so determine, he or she shall so declare to the meeting and any such business so determined to be not properly brought before the meeting shall not be transacted.
 
At any special meeting of the stockholders, only such business shall be conducted as shall have been brought before the meeting pursuant to the Corporation’s notice of the meeting.
 
(b)           Only persons who are nominated in accordance with the following procedures shall be eligible for election as directors of the Corporation.  Nominations of persons for election to the Board of Directors of the Corporation may be made at a meeting of stockholders at which directors are to be elected only (i) by or at the direction of the Board of Directors or (ii) by any stockholder of the Corporation who (1) is a stockholder of record on the date such stockholder gives the notice provided for in this Section 6(b) and on the record date for the determination of stockholders entitled to vote at such meeting, and (2) complies with the notice procedures set forth in this Section 6(b).  Such nominations, other than those made by or at the direction of the Board of Directors, shall be made by timely notice in writing to the Secretary of the Corporation.  To be timely, a stockholder’s notice shall be delivered or mailed to and received by the Secretary of the Corporation at the principal executive office of the Corporation not less than 80 days nor more than 90 days prior to any such meeting; provided, however, that if less than 90 days’ notice or prior public disclosure of the date of the meeting is given to stockholders, such written notice shall be delivered or mailed, as prescribed, to the Secretary of the Corporation not later than the tenth day following the day on which notice of the meeting was mailed to stockholders or such public disclosure was made.
 
 
3

 
 
A stockholder’s notice must be in writing and set forth (a) as to each person whom the stockholder proposes to nominate for election as a director, (i) all information relating to such person that would indicate such person’s qualification to serve on the Board of Directors of the Corporation; (ii) an affidavit that such person would not be disqualified under the provisions of Article II, Sections 12 or 13 of these Bylaws; (iii) such information relating to such person that is required to be disclosed in connection with solicitations of proxies for election of directors, or is otherwise required, in each case pursuant to Regulation 14A under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “Exchange Act”), or any successor rule or regulation and (iv) a written consent of each proposed nominee to be named as a nominee and to serve as a director if elected; and (b) as to the stockholder giving the notice: (i) the name and address of such stockholder as they appear on the Corporation’s books and of the beneficial owner, if any, on whose behalf the nomination is made; (ii) the class or series and number of shares of capital stock of the Corporation which are owned beneficially or of record by such stockholder and such beneficial owner; (iii) a description of all arrangements or understandings between such stockholder and each proposed nominee and any other person or persons (including their names) pursuant to which the nomination(s) are to be made by such stockholder; (iv) a representation that such stockholder intends to appear in person or by proxy at the meeting to nominate the persons named in its notice; and (v) any other information relating to such stockholder that would be required to be disclosed in a proxy statement or other filings required to be made in connection with solicitations of proxies for election of directors pursuant to Regulation 14A under the Exchange Act or any successor rule or regulation.  No person shall be eligible for election as a director of the Corporation unless nominated in accordance with the provisions of this Section 6(b).  The chairman of the meeting shall, if the facts so warrant, determine that a nomination was not made in accordance with such provisions and, if he or she should so determine, he or she shall so declare to the meeting and the defective nomination shall be disregarded.
 
(c)           For purposes of subsections (a) and (b) of this Section 6, the term “public disclosure” shall mean disclosure (i) in a press release reported by a nationally recognized news service, (ii) in a document publicly filed or furnished by the Corporation with the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission or (iii) on a website maintained by the Corporation.  The timely notice requirements provided in subsections (a) and (b) of this Section 6 shall apply to all stockholder nominations for election as a director and all stockholder proposals for business to be conducted at an annual meeting regardless of whether such proposal is submitted for inclusion in the Corporation’s proxy materials pursuant to Rule 14a-8 of Regulation 14A under the Exchange Act.
 
Section 7.
Proxies and Voting.
 
Unless the Articles of the Corporation provide for a greater or lesser number of votes per share or limits or denies voting rights, each outstanding share of stock, regardless of class, is entitled to one vote on each matter submitted to a vote at a meeting of stockholders; however, a share is not entitled to be voted if any installment payable on it is overdue and unpaid.  In all elections for directors, directors shall be determined by a plurality of the votes cast, and except as otherwise required by law or as provided in the Articles of the Corporation, all other matters voted on by stockholders shall be determined by a majority of the votes cast on the matter.
 
 
4

 
 
A stockholder may vote the stock the stockholder owns of record either in person or by proxy.  A stockholder may sign a writing authorizing another person to act as proxy.  Signing may be accomplished by the stockholder or the stockholder’s authorized agent signing the writing or causing the stockholder’s signature to be affixed to the writing by any reasonable means, including facsimile signature.  A stockholder may authorize another person to act as proxy by transmitting, or authorizing the transmission of, an authorization for the person to act as the proxy to the person authorized to act as proxy or to any other person authorized to receive the proxy authorization on behalf of the person authorized to act as the proxy, including a proxy solicitation firm or proxy support service organization.  The authorization may be transmitted by a telegram, cablegram, datagram, electronic mail or any other electronic or telephonic means.  Unless a proxy provides otherwise, it is not valid more than 11 months after its date.  A proxy is revocable by a stockholder at any time without condition or qualification unless the proxy states that it is irrevocable and the proxy is coupled with an interest.  A proxy may be made irrevocable for as long as it is coupled with an interest.  The interest with which a proxy may be coupled includes an interest in the stock to be voted under the proxy or another general interest in the Corporation or its assets or liabilities.
 
Section 8.
Conduct of Voting
 
The Board of Directors shall, in advance of any meeting of stockholders, appoint one or more persons as inspectors of election, to act at the meeting or any adjournment thereof and make a written report thereof, in accordance with applicable law.  At all meetings of stockholders, the proxies and ballots shall be received, and all questions relating to the qualification of voters and the validity of proxies and the acceptance or rejection of votes shall be decided or determined by the inspector of election.  All voting, including on the election of directors but excepting where otherwise required by law, may be by a voice vote; provided, however, that upon demand therefor by a stockholder entitled to vote or his or her proxy or the chairman of the meeting, a written vote shall be taken.  Every written vote shall be taken by ballot, each of which shall state the name of the stockholder or proxy voting and such other information as may be required under the procedure established for the meeting.  Every vote taken by ballot shall be counted by an inspector or inspectors appointed by the chairman of the meeting.  No candidate for election as a director at a meeting shall serve as an inspector at such meeting.
 
Section 9.
Control Share Acquisition Act.
 
Notwithstanding any other provision of the Articles of the Corporation or these Bylaws, Title 3, Subtitle 7 of the MGCL (or any successor statute) shall not apply to any acquisition by any person of shares of stock of the Corporation.  This Section 9 may be repealed by a majority of the Whole Board, in whole or in part, at any time, whether before or after an acquisition of Control Shares (as defined in Section 3-701(d) of the MGCL, or any successor provision) and, upon such repeal, may, to the extent provided by any successor bylaw, apply to any prior or subsequent Control Share Acquisition (as defined in Section 3-701(d) of the MGCL, or any successor provision).
 
 
5

 
 
ARTICLE II
BOARD OF DIRECTORS
 
Section 1.
General Powers, Number and Term of Office.
 
The business and affairs of the Corporation shall be managed under the direction of the Board of Directors.  The number of directors of the Corporation shall, by virtue of the Corporation’s election made hereby to be governed by Section 3-804(b) of the MGCL, be fixed from time to time exclusively by vote of the Board of Directors; provided, however, that such number shall never be less than the minimum number of directors required by the MGCL now or hereafter in force.  The Board of Directors shall annually elect a Chairman of the Board from among its members and shall designate the Chairman of the Board or his designee to preside at its meetings.
 
The directors, other than those who may be elected by the holders of any series of preferred stock, shall be divided into three classes, as nearly equal in number as reasonably possible, with the term of office of the first class to expire at the first annual meeting of stockholders, the term of office of the second class to expire at the annual meeting of stockholders one year thereafter and the term of office of the third class to expire at the annual meeting of stockholders two years thereafter, with each director to hold office until his or her successor shall have been duly elected and qualified.  At each annual meeting of stockholders, commencing with the first annual meeting, directors elected to succeed those directors whose terms expire shall be elected for a term of office to expire at the third succeeding annual meeting of stockholders after their election or for such shorter period of time as the Board of Directors may determine, with each director to hold office until his or her successor shall have been duly elected and qualified.
 
Section 2.
Vacancies and Newly Created Directorships.
 
By virtue of the Corporation’s election made hereby to be subject to Section 3-804(c) of the MGCL, any vacancies in the Board of Directors resulting from an increase in the size of the Board of Directors or the death, resignation or removal of a director may be filled only by the affirmative vote of two-thirds of the remaining directors in office, even if the remaining directors do not constitute a quorum, and any director elected to fill a vacancy shall hold office for the remainder of the full term of the class of directors in which the vacancy occurred and until a successor is elected and qualifies.  No decrease in the number of directors constituting the Board of Directors shall shorten the term of any incumbent director.
 
Section 3.
Regular Meetings.
 
Regular meetings of the Board of Directors shall be held at such place or places or by means of remote communication, on such date or dates, and at such time or times as shall have been established by the Board of Directors and publicized among all directors.  A notice of each regular meeting shall not be required.  Any regular meeting of the Board of Directors may adjourn from time to time to reconvene at the same or some other place, and no notice need be given of any such adjourned meeting other than by announcement.
 
 
6

 
 
Section 4.
Special Meetings.
 
Special meetings of the Board of Directors may be called by one-third (1/3) of the directors then in office (rounded up to the nearest whole number), the Chairman of the Board, or by the President, and shall be held at such place or by means of remote communication, on such date, and at such time as they or he or she shall fix.  Notice of the place, date, and time of each such special meeting shall be given to each director who has not waived notice by mailing and post-marking written notice not less than five days before the meeting, or by facsimile or other electronic transmission of the same not less than 24 hours before the meeting.  Any director may waive notice of any special meeting, either before or after such meeting, by delivering a written waiver or a waiver by electronic transmission that is filed with the records of the meeting.  Attendance of a director at a special meeting shall constitute a waiver of notice of such meeting, except where the director attends the meeting for the express purpose of objecting, at the beginning of the meeting, to the transaction of any business because the meeting is not lawfully called or convened.  Neither the business to be transacted nor the purpose of any special meeting of the Board of Directors need be specified in the notice of such meeting.  Any special meeting of the Board of Directors may adjourn from time to time to reconvene at the same or some other place, and no notice need be given of any such adjourned meeting other than by announcement.
 
Section 5.
Quorum.
 
At any meeting of the Board of Directors, a majority of the Whole Board shall constitute a quorum for all purposes.  If a quorum shall fail to attend any meeting, a majority of those present may adjourn the meeting to another place, date, or time, without further notice or waiver thereof.
 
Section 6.
Participation in Meetings By Conference Telephone.
 
Members of the Board of Directors, or of any committee thereof, may participate in a meeting of such Board or committee by means of a conference telephone or other communications equipment if all persons participating in the meeting can hear each other at the same time.  Such participation shall constitute presence in person at such meeting.
 
Section 7.
Conduct of Business.
 
At any meeting of the Board of Directors, business shall be transacted in such order and manner as the Board may from time to time determine, and all matters shall be determined by the vote of a majority of the directors present, except as otherwise provided in these Bylaws or the Corporation’s Articles or required by law.  Action may be taken by the Board of Directors without a meeting if a unanimous consent which sets forth the action is given in writing or by electronic transmission by each member of the Board of Directors and filed in paper or electronic form with the minutes of proceedings of the Board of Directors.
 
 
7

 
 
Section 8.
Powers.
 
All powers of the Corporation may be exercised by or under the authority of the Board of Directors except as provided by the Corporation’s Articles.  Consistent with the foregoing, the Board of Directors shall have, among other powers, the unqualified power:
 
 
(i)
To declare dividends from time to time in accordance with law;
 
 
(ii)
To purchase or otherwise acquire any property, rights or privileges on such terms as it shall determine;
 
 
(iii)
To authorize the creation, making and issuance, in such form as it may determine, of written obligations of every kind, negotiable or non-negotiable, secured or unsecured, and to do all things necessary in connection therewith;
 
 
(iv)
To remove any officer of the Corporation with or without cause, and from time to time to devolve the powers and duties of any officer upon any other person for the time being;
 
 
(v)
To confer upon any officer of the Corporation the power to appoint, remove and suspend subordinate officers, employees and agents;
 
 
(vi)
To adopt from time to time such stock, option, stock purchase, bonus or other compensation plans for directors, officers, employees and agents of the Corporation and its subsidiaries as it may determine;
 
 
(vii)
To adopt from time to time such insurance, retirement, and other benefit plans for directors, officers, employees and agents of the Corporation and its subsidiaries as it may determine; and
 
 
(viii)
To adopt from time to time regulations, not inconsistent with these Bylaws, for the management of the Corporation’s business and affairs.
 
Section 9.
Compensation of Directors.
 
Directors, as such, may receive, pursuant to resolution of the Board of Directors, fixed fees and other compensation for their services as directors, including, without limitation, their services as members of committees of the Board of Directors.
 
Section 10.
Resignation.
 
Any director may resign at any time by giving written notice of such resignation to the President or the Secretary at the principal office of the Corporation.  Unless otherwise specified therein, such resignation shall take effect upon receipt thereof.
 
 
8

 
 
Section 11.
Presumption of Assent.
 
A director of the Corporation who is present at a meeting of the Board of Directors at which action on any corporate matter is taken shall be presumed to have assented to such action unless such director announces his dissent at the meeting and (a) such director’s dissent is entered in the minutes of the meeting, (b) such director files his written dissent to such action with the secretary of the meeting before the adjournment thereof, or (c) such director forwards his written dissent within 24 hours after the meeting is adjourned, by certified mail, return receipt requested, bearing a postmark from the United States Postal Service, to the secretary of the meeting or the Secretary of the Corporation.  Such right to dissent shall not apply to a director who voted in favor of such action or failed to make his dissent known at the meeting.
 
Section 12.
Director Qualifications
 
A person is not qualified to serve as director if he or she: (1) is under indictment for, or has ever been convicted of, a criminal offense involving dishonesty or breach of trust and the penalty for such offense could be imprisonment for more than one year, (2) is a person against whom a banking agency has, within the past ten years, issued a cease and desist order for conduct involving dishonesty or breach of trust and that order is final and not subject to appeal, or (3) has been found either by a regulatory agency whose decision is final and not subject to appeal or by a court to have (i) breached a fiduciary duty involving personal profit, or (ii) committed a willful violation of any law, rule or regulation governing banking, securities, commodities or insurance, or any final cease and desist order issued by a banking, securities, commodities or insurance regulatory agency.  No person may serve on the Board of Directors and at the same time be a director or officer, other than of a subsidiary of the Corporation, of a co-operative bank, credit union, savings bank, savings and loan association, trust company, bank holding company or banking association (in each case whether chartered by a state, the federal government or any other jurisdiction) that has an office in any county in which the Corporation or any of its subsidiaries has an office, or in any county contiguous to any county in which the Corporation or any of its subsidiaries has an office.
 
No person may serve on the Board of Directors unless such person has maintained his principal residence in Wayne County, Indiana or an Indiana county adjacent and contiguous thereto for a period of at least one year immediately before his or her nomination or appointment to the Board of the Corporation.
 
The Board of Directors shall have the power to construe and apply the provisions of this Section 12 and to make all determinations necessary or desirable to implement such provisions.
 
Section 13. Age Limitation.
 
Directors shall hold office until their respective successors are elected and qualified.  Directors must be at least eighteen (18) years of age, and during their whole term of service, be a citizen of the United States.  No person seventy-five (75) years of age or older shall be eligible for election, re-election, appointment or reappointment to the Board of Directors.
 
 
9

 
 
Section 14.
Attendance at Board Meetings.
 
The Board of Directors shall have the right to remove any director from the board upon a director’s unexcused absence of three consecutive regularly scheduled meetings of the Board of Directors.
 
ARTICLE III
COMMITTEES
 
Section 1.
Committees of the Board of Directors.
 
(a)            General Provisions.   The Board of Directors may appoint from among its members an Audit Committee, a Compensation and Human Resources Committee, a Governance/Nominating Committee, and such other committees as the Board of Directors deems necessary or desirable.  The Board of Directors may delegate to any committee so appointed any of the powers and authorities of the Board of Directors to the fullest extent permitted by the MGCL and any other applicable law.
 
(b)            Composition.   Each committee shall be composed of one or more directors or any other number of members specified in these Bylaws.  The Chairman of the Board may recommend committees, committee memberships, and committee chairmanships to the Board of Directors.  The Board of Directors shall have the power at any time to appoint the chairman and the members of any committee, change the membership of any committee, to fill all vacancies on committees, to designate alternate members to replace or act in the place of any absent or disqualified member of a committee, or to dissolve any committee.
 
(c)            Issuance of Stock.   If the Board of Directors has given general authorization for the issuance of stock providing for or establishing a method or procedure for determining the maximum number of shares to be issued, a committee of the Board of Directors, in accordance with that general authorization or any stock option or other plan or program adopted by the Board of Directors, may authorize or fix the terms of stock subject to classification or reclassification and the terms on which any stock may be issued, including all terms and conditions required or permitted to be established or authorized by the Board of Directors.  Any committee so designated may exercise the power and authority of the Board of Directors if the resolution that designated the committee or a supplemental resolution of the Board of Directors shall so provide.
 
Section 2.
Conduct of Business.
 
Each committee may determine the procedural rules for meeting and conducting its business and shall act in accordance therewith, except as otherwise provided herein or required by law.  Adequate provision shall be made for notice to members of all meetings; one-third of the members shall constitute a quorum unless the committee shall consist of one or two members, in which event one member shall constitute a quorum; and all matters shall be determined by a majority vote of the members present.  Action may be taken by any committee without a meeting if a unanimous consent which sets forth the action is given in writing or by electronic transmission by each member of the committee and filed in paper or electronic form with the minutes of the proceedings of such committee.  The members of any committee may conduct any meeting thereof by conference telephone or other communications equipment in accordance with the provisions of Section 6 of Article II.
 
 
10

 
 
ARTICLE IV
OFFICERS
 
Section 1.
Generally.
 
(a)           The Board of Directors as soon as may be practicable after the annual meeting of stockholders shall choose a Chairman of the Board, Chief Executive Officer, President, one or more Vice Presidents, a Secretary and a Chief Financial Officer/Treasurer and from time to time may choose such other officers as it may deem proper.  Any number of offices may be held by the same person, except that no person may concurrently serve as both President and Vice President of the Corporation.
 
(b)           The term of office of all officers shall be until the next annual election of officers and until their respective successors are chosen, but any officer may be removed from office at any time by the affirmative vote of a majority of the Whole Board.
 
(c)           All officers chosen by the Board of Directors shall each have such powers and duties as generally pertain to their respective offices, subject to the specific provisions of this Article IV.  Such officers shall also have such powers and duties as from time to time may be conferred by the Board of Directors or by any committee thereof.
 
Section 2.
Chairman of the Board of Directors.
 
The Chairman of the Board of Directors of the Corporation shall perform all duties and have all powers which are commonly incident to the office of Chairman of the Board or which are delegated to him or her by the Board of Directors.  He or she shall have power to sign all stock certificates, contracts and other instruments of the Corporation that are authorized.
 
Section 3.
Chief Executive Officer.
 
The Chief Executive Officer, subject to the control of the Board of Directors, shall serve in general executive capacity and have general power over the management and oversight of the administration and operation of the Corporation’s business and general supervisory power and authority over its policies and affairs.  The Chief Executive Officer shall see that all orders and resolutions of the Board of Directors and of any committee thereof are carried into effect.
 
Section 4.
President.
 
The President shall perform the duties of the Chief Executive Officer in the Chief Executive Officer’s absence or during his or her disability to act.  In addition, the President shall perform the duties and exercise the powers usually incident to their respective office and/or such other duties and powers as may be properly assigned to the President from time to time by the Board of Directors, the Chairman of the Board or the Chief Executive Officer.
 
 
11

 
 
Section 5.
Vice President.
 
The Vice President or Vice Presidents (including Executive Vice Presidents or other levels of Vice President designated by the Board of Directors), if any, shall perform the duties of the Chief Executive Officer in the absence of both the Chief Executive Officer and the President, or during their disability to act.  In addition, the Vice Presidents shall perform the duties and exercise the powers usually incident to their respective office and/or such other duties and powers as may be properly assigned to the Vice Presidents from time to time by the Board of Directors, the Chairman of the Board or the Chief Executive Officer.
 
Section 6.
Secretary.
 
The Secretary or an Assistant Secretary shall issue notices of meetings, shall keep the minutes of meetings, shall have charge of the seal and the corporate books, shall perform such other duties and exercise such other powers as are usually incident to such offices and/or such other duties and powers as are properly assigned thereto by the Board of Directors, the Chairman of the Board or the Chief Executive Officer.
 
Section 7.
Chief Financial Officer/Treasurer.
 
The Chief Financial Officer/Treasurer shall have charge of all monies and securities of the Corporation, other than monies and securities of any division of the Corporation that has a treasurer or financial officer appointed by the Board of Directors, and shall keep regular books of account.  The funds of the Corporation shall be deposited in the name of the Corporation by the Chief Financial Officer/Treasurer with such banks or trust companies or other entities as the Board of Directors from time to time shall designate.  The Chief Financial Officer/Treasurer shall sign or countersign such instruments as require his or her signature, shall perform all such duties and have all such powers as are usually incident to such office and/or such other duties and powers as are properly assigned to him or her by the Board of Directors, the Chairman of the Board or the Chief Executive Officer, and may be required to give bond for the faithful performance of his or her duties in such sum and with such surety as may be required by the Board of Directors.
 
Section 8.
Other Officers.
 
The Board of Directors may designate and fill such other offices in its discretion and the persons holding such other offices shall have such powers and shall perform such duties as the Board of Directors or Chief Executive Officer may from time to time assign.
 
Section 9.
Action with Respect to Securities of Other Corporations
 
Stock of other corporations or associations, registered in the name of the Corporation, may be voted by the Chief Executive Officer, the President, an Executive Vice President or a Senior Vice President, or a proxy appointed by either of them.  The Board of Directors, however, may by resolution appoint some other person to vote such shares, in which case such person shall be entitled to vote such shares upon the production of a certified copy of such resolution.
 
 
12

 
 
ARTICLE V
STOCK
 
Section 1.
Certificates of Stock.
 
The Board of Directors may determine to issue certificated or uncertificated shares of capital stock and other securities of the Corporation.  For certificated stock, each stockholder is entitled to certificates which represent and certify the shares of stock he or she holds in the Corporation.  Each stock certificate shall include on its face the name of the Corporation, the name of the stockholder or other person to whom it is issued, and the class of stock and number of shares it represents.  It shall also include on its face or back (a) a statement of any restrictions on transferability and a statement of the designations and any preferences, conversion and other rights, voting powers, restrictions, limitations as to dividends, qualifications, and terms and conditions of redemption of the stock of each class which the Corporation is authorized to issue, of the differences in the relative rights and preferences between the shares of each series of preferred stock which the Corporation is authorized to issue, to the extent they have been set, and of the authority of the Board of Directors to set the relative rights and preferences of subsequent series of preferred stock or (b) a statement which provides in substance that the Corporation will furnish a full statement of such information to any stockholder on request and without charge.  Such request may be made to the Secretary or to the Corporation’s transfer agent.  Upon the issuance of uncertificated shares of capital stock, the Corporation shall send the stockholder a written statement of the same information required above with respect to stock certificates.  Each stock certificate shall be in such form, not inconsistent with law or with the Corporation’s Articles, as shall be approved by the Board of Directors or any officer or officers designated for such purpose by resolution of the Board of Directors.  Each stock certificate shall be signed by the Chairman of the Board, the President, or a Vice President, and countersigned by the Secretary, an Assistant Secretary, the Treasurer, or an Assistant Treasurer.  Each certificate may be sealed with the actual corporate seal or a facsimile of it or in any other form and the signatures may be either manual or facsimile signatures.  A certificate is valid and may be issued whether or not an officer who signed it is still an officer when it is issued.  A certificate may not be issued until the stock represented by it is fully paid.
 
Section 2.
Transfers of Stock.
 
Transfers of stock shall be made only upon the transfer books of the Corporation kept at an office of the Corporation or by transfer agents designated to transfer shares of the stock of the Corporation.  Except where a certificate is issued in accordance with Section 4 of Article V of these Bylaws, an outstanding certificate for the number of shares involved shall be surrendered for cancellation before a new certificate is issued therefor.
 
Section 3.
Record Dates or Closing of Transfer Books.
 
The Board of Directors may, and shall have the power to, set a record date or direct that the stock transfer books be closed for a stated period for the purpose of making any proper determination with respect to stockholders, including which stockholders are entitled to notice of a meeting, vote at a meeting, receive a dividend, or be allotted other rights.  The record date may not be prior to the close of business on the day the record date is fixed nor, subject to Section 3 of Article I of these Bylaws, more than 90 days before the date on which the action requiring the determination will be taken; the transfer books may not be closed for a period longer than 20 days; and, in the case of a meeting of stockholders, the record date or the closing of the transfer books shall be at least ten days before the date of the meeting.  Any shares of the Corporation’s own stock acquired by the Corporation between the record date for determining stockholders entitled to notice of or to vote at a meeting of stockholders and the time of the meeting may be voted at the meeting by the holder of record as of the record date and shall be counted in determining the total number of outstanding shares entitled to be voted at the meeting.
 
 
13

 
 
Section 4.
Lost, Stolen or Destroyed Certificates.
 
The Board of Directors of the Corporation may determine the conditions for issuing a new stock certificate in place of one which is alleged to have been lost, stolen, or destroyed, or the Board of Directors may delegate such power to any officer or officers of the Corporation.  In their discretion, the Board of Directors or such officer or officers may require the owner of the certificate to give a bond, with sufficient surety, to indemnify the Corporation against any loss or claim arising as a result of the issuance of a new certificate.  In their discretion, the Board of Directors or such officer or officers may refuse to issue such new certificate without the order of a court having jurisdiction over the matter.
 
Section 5.
Stock Ledger.
 
The Corporation shall maintain a stock ledger which contains the name and address of each stockholder and the number of shares of stock of each class which the stockholder holds.  The stock ledger may be in written form or in any other form which can be converted within a reasonable time into written form for visual inspection.  The original or a duplicate of the stock ledger shall be kept at the offices of a transfer agent for the particular class of stock or, if none, at the principal executive office of the Corporation.
 
Section 6.
Regulations.
 
The issue, transfer, conversion and registration of certificates of stock shall be governed by such other regulations as the Board of Directors may establish.
 
ARTICLE VI
MISCELLANEOUS
 
Section 1.
Facsimile Signatures.
 
In addition to the provisions for use of facsimile signatures elsewhere specifically authorized in these Bylaws, facsimile signatures of any officer or officers of the Corporation may be used whenever and as authorized by the Board of Directors or a committee thereof.
 
Section 2.
Corporate Seal.
 
The Board of Directors may provide a suitable seal, bearing the name of the Corporation, which shall be in the charge of the Secretary.  The Board of Directors may authorize one or more duplicate seals and provide for the custody thereof.  If the Corporation is required to place its corporate seal to a document, it is sufficient to meet the requirement of any law, rule, or regulation relating to a corporate seal to place the word “(seal)” adjacent to the signature of the person authorized to sign the document on behalf of the Corporation.
 
 
14

 
 
Section 3.
Books and Records.
 
The Corporation shall keep correct and complete books and records of its accounts and transactions and minutes of the proceedings of its stockholders and Board of Directors and of any committee when exercising any of the powers of the Board of Directors.  The books and records of the Corporation may be in written form or in any other form which can be converted within a reasonable time into written form for visual inspection.  Minutes shall be recorded in written form but may be maintained in the form of a reproduction.  The original or a certified copy of these Bylaws shall be kept at the principal office of the Corporation.
 
Section 4.
Reliance upon Books, Reports and Records.
 
Each director, each member of any committee designated by the Board of Directors, and each officer and agent of the Corporation shall, in the performance of his or her duties, in addition to any protections conferred upon him or her by law, be fully protected in relying in good faith upon the books of account or other records of the Corporation and upon such information, opinions, reports or statements presented to the Corporation by any of its officers or employees, or committees of the Board of Directors so designated, or by any other person as to matters which such director, committee member, officer or agent reasonably believes are within such other person’s professional or expert competence and who has been selected with reasonable care by or on behalf of the Corporation.
 
Section 5.
Fiscal Year.
 
The fiscal year of the Corporation shall commence on the first day of January and end on the last day of December in each year.
 
Section 6.
Time Periods.
 
In applying any provision of these Bylaws that requires that an act be done or not be done a specified number of days prior to an event or that an act be done during a period of a specified number of days prior to an event, calendar days shall be used, the day of the doing of the act shall be excluded and the day of the event shall be included.
 
Section 7.
Checks, Drafts, Etc.
 
All checks, drafts and orders for the payment of money, notes and other evidences of indebtedness, issued in the name of the Corporation, shall be signed by any officer, employee or agent of the Corporation that is authorized by the Board of Directors.
 
Section 8.
Mail.
 
Any notice or other document that is required by these Bylaws to be mailed shall be deposited in the United States mail, postage prepaid.
 
 
15

 
 
Section 9.
Contracts and Agreements.
 
To the extent permitted by applicable law, and except as otherwise prescribed by the Articles or these Bylaws, the Board of Directors may authorize any officer, employee or agent of the Corporation to enter into any contract or execute and deliver any instrument in the name of and on behalf of the Corporation.  Such authority may be general or confined to specific instances.  A person who holds more than one office in the Corporation may not act in more than one capacity to execute, acknowledge, or verify an instrument required by law to be executed, acknowledged, or verified by more than one officer.
 
ARTICLE VIII
AMENDMENTS
 
These Bylaws may be adopted, amended or repealed as provided in the Articles of the Corporation.
 
 
16

EXHIBIT 4
 
INCORPORATED UNDER THE LAWS OF THE STATE OF MARYLAND
 
     
No.
West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
Shares
     
 
FULLY PAID AND NON-ASSESSABLE
PAR VALUE $0.01 PER SHARE
   
 
CUSIP: ____________
 
THE SHARES REPRESENTED BY THIS
 
CERTIFICATE ARE SUBJECT TO
 
RESTRICTIONS, SEE REVERSE SIDE
   
THIS CERTIFIES that
is the owner of
 
SHARES OF COMMON STOCK
of
West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
a Maryland corporation
 
The shares evidenced by this certificate are transferable only on the books of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. by the holder hereof, in person or by attorney, upon surrender of this certificate properly endorsed. The capital stock evidenced hereby is not an account of an insurable type and is not insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation or any other Federal or state governmental agency.
 
IN WITNESS WHEREOF, West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. has caused this certificate to be executed by the facsimile signatures of its duly authorized officers and has caused a facsimile of its seal to be hereunto affixed.
         
By
 
[SEAL]
By
 
 
SHELLEY D. MILLER
   
JOHN P. MCBRIDE
 
CORPORATE SECRETARY
   
PRESIDENT AND
       
CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER

 
 

 
 
The Board of Directors of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. (the “Company”) is authorized by resolution or resolutions, from time to time adopted, to provide for the issuance of more than one class of stock, including preferred stock in series, and to fix and state the voting powers, designations, preferences, limitations and restrictions thereof. The Company will furnish to any stockholder upon request and without charge a full description of each class of stock and any series thereof.
 
The shares evidenced by this certificate are subject to a limitation contained in the Articles of Incorporation to the effect that in no event shall any record owner of any outstanding common stock which is beneficially owned, directly or indirectly, by a person who beneficially owns in excess of 10% of the outstanding shares of common stock (the “Limit”) be entitled or permitted to any vote in respect of shares held in excess of the Limit.
 
The shares represented by this certificate may not be cumulatively voted on any matter. The Articles of Incorporation require that, with limited exceptions, no amendment, addition, alteration, change or repeal of the Articles of Incorporation shall be made, unless such is first approved by the Board of Directors of the Company and approved by the stockholders by a majority of the total shares entitled to vote, or in certain circumstances approved by the affirmative vote of up to eighty percent (80%) of the shares entitled to vote.
 
The following abbreviations when used in the inscription on the face of this certificate shall be construed as though they were written out in full according to applicable laws or regulations.
         
 
TEN COM
- as tenants in common
UNIF GIFT MIN ACT          -
Custodian
       
(Cust)
(Minor)
 
TEN ENT
- as tenants by the entireties
   
       
Under Uniform Gifts to Minors Act
 
JT TEN
- as joint tenants with right
   
   
  of survivorship and not as
   
   
  tenants in common
 
(State)
 
Additional abbreviations may also be used though not in the above list
 
For value received, ______________________________________ hereby sell, assign and transfer unto
 
PLEASE INSERT SOCIAL SECURITY NUMBER OR OTHER IDENTIFYING NUMBER
 
   
   
 
 
(please print or typewrite name and address including postal zip code of assignee)
 
 
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________Shares of the Common Stock represented by the within Certificate, and do hereby irrevocably constitute and appoint ________________________________________________________________________ Attorney to transfer the said shares on the books of the within named corporation with full power of substitution in the premises.
       
Dated, 
       
       
In the presence of
 
Signature:
     
     
 
NOTE:    THE SIGNATURE TO THIS ASSIGNMENT MUST CORRESPOND WITH THE NAME OF THE STOCKHOLDER(S) AS WRITTEN UPON THE FACE OF THE CERTIFICATE, IN EVERY PARTICULAR, WITHOUT ALTERATION OR ENLARGEMENT, OR ANY CHANGE WHATSOEVER.

EXHIBIT 5
LUSE GORMAN POMERENK & SCHICK
A PROFESSIONAL CORPORATION
ATTORNEYS AT LAW
 
5335 WISCONSIN AVENUE, N.W., SUITE 780
  WASHINGTON, D.C. 20015  
     

TELEPHONE (202) 274-2000
FACSIMILE (202) 362-2902
www.luselaw.com
 
WRITER’S DIRECT DIAL NUMBER WRITER’S EMAIL
(202) 274-2000  
                                                   
July 11, 2011
 
The Board of Directors
West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
34 South 7 th Street
Richmond, Indiana  47374
 
Re:         West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
Common Stock, Par Value $0.01 Per Share
 
Gentlemen:
 
You have requested the opinion of this firm as to certain matters in connection with the offer and sale (the “Offering”) of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. (the “Company”) Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share (“Common Stock”).  We have reviewed the Company’s Articles of Incorporation, Registration Statement on Form S-1 (the “Form S-1”), as well as applicable statutes and regulations governing the Company and the offer and sale of the Common Stock.  The opinion expressed below is limited to the Maryland General Corporation Law (including applicable provisions of the Maryland Constitution and reported judicial decisions interpreting the Maryland General Corporation Law and the Maryland Constitution).
 
We are of the opinion that upon the declaration of effectiveness of the Form S-1, the Common Stock, when sold pursuant to the Company’s prospectus and the Plan of Conversion of West End Bank, MHC, a federally chartered mutual holding company, will be legally issued, fully paid and non-assessable.
 
This Opinion has been prepared in connection with the Form S-1.  We hereby consent to our firm being referenced under the caption “Legal and Tax Matters,” and for inclusion of this opinion as an exhibit to the Registration Statement on Form S-1.
 
  Very truly yours,  
     
  /s/ Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, PC   
  LUSE GORMAN POMERENK & SCHICK  
  A PROFESSIONAL CORPORATION   

EXHIBIT 8.1

LUSE GORMAN POMERENK & SCHICK
A PROFESSIONAL CORPORATION
Attorneys at Law
 
5335 WISCONSIN AVENUE, N.W., SUITE 780
Washington, D.C. 20015
 
TELEPHONE (202) 274-2000
Facsimile (202) 362-2902
 
www.luselaw.com
 
________ ____, 2011
 
Boards of Directors
West End Bank, MHC
West End Bancshares, Inc.
West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
West End Bank, S.B.

Ladies and Gentlemen:

You have requested this firm’s opinion regarding the material federal income tax consequences that will result from the conversion of West End Bank, MHC, a federal mutual holding company (the “Mutual Holding Company”) into the capital stock form of organization (the “Conversion”), pursuant to the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization of West End Bank, MHC, dated June 24, 2011, (the “Plan”) and the integrated transactions described below.

In rendering our opinion, we have made such investigations as we have deemed relevant or necessary for the purpose of this opinion. In our examination, we have assumed the authenticity of original documents, the accuracy of copies and the genuineness of signatures.  We have further assumed the absence of adverse facts not apparent from the face of the instruments and documents we examined and we have relied upon the accuracy of the factual matters set forth in the Plan and the Registration Statement filed by West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc., a Maryland stock corporation (the “Holding Company”) with the Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”) under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and the Application for Conversion on Form AC filed by the Mutual Holding Company with the Office of Thrift Supervision (the “OTS”).  In addition, we are relying on a letter from RP Financial, LC. to you, dated June 10, 2011, stating its belief as to certain valuation matters described below.  Capitalized terms used but not defined herein shall have the same meaning as set forth in the Plan.  Furthermore, we assume that each of the parties to the Conversion will comply with all reporting obligations with respect to the Conversion required under the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”), and the regulations thereunder (the “Treasury Regulations”).
 
 
 

 
 
Boards of Directors
West End Bank, MHC
West End Bancshares, Inc.
West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
West End Bank, S.B.
_________ ___, 2011
Page 2
 
Our opinion is based upon the existing provisions of the Code, and the Treasury Regulations, and upon current Internal Revenue Service (“IRS”) published rulings and existing court decisions, any of which could be changed at any time.  Any such changes may be retroactive and could significantly modify the statements and opinions expressed herein.  Similarly, any change in the facts and assumptions stated below, upon which this opinion is based, could modify the conclusions herein.  This opinion is as of the date hereof, and we disclaim any obligation to advise you of any change in any matter considered herein after the date hereof.

We opine only as to the matters we expressly set forth herein, and no opinions should be inferred as to any other matters or as to the tax treatment of the transactions that we do not specifically address.  We express no opinion as to other federal laws and regulations, or as to laws and regulations of other jurisdictions, or as to factual or legal matters other than as set forth herein.

For purposes of this opinion, we are relying on the representations as to factual matters provided to us by the Mutual Holding Company, West End Bank, S.B., West End Bancshares, Inc. and the Holding Company, as set forth in the certificates for each of those aforementioned entities and signed by authorized officers of each of the aforementioned entities, incorporated herein by reference.

Description of Proposed Transactions

Based upon our review of the documents described above, and in reliance upon such documents, we understand that the relevant facts are as follows.  West End Bank, S.B. (the “Bank”) is an Indiana-chartered savings bank headquartered in Richmond, Indiana.  The Bank was originally organized in 1894, and reorganized into the mutual holding company structure in 2007.  The Bank is currently the wholly owned subsidiary of West End Bancshares, Inc., a federal corporation (the “Mid-Tier Holding Company”), which is the wholly owned subsidiary of the Mutual Holding Company.  The Mutual Holding Company is a mutual holding company with no stockholders.  The Mutual Holding Company has members ( e.g. , the depositors and certain borrowers of the Bank), who are entitled upon the complete liquidation of the Mutual Holding Company to any liquidation proceeds after the payment of creditors.

The Boards of Directors of the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, and the Bank adopted the Plan providing for the Conversion of the Mutual Holding Company from a federally chartered mutual holding company to the capital stock form of organization.  As part of the Conversion, the Holding Company will succeed to all the rights and obligations of the Mutual Holding Company and the Mid-Tier Holding Company and will offer shares of Holding Company Common Stock to depositors and members of the general public in the Offering.
 
 
 

 
 
Boards of Directors
West End Bank, MHC
West End Bancshares, Inc.
West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
West End Bank, S.B.
_________ ___, 2011
Page 3
  Pursuant to the Plan, the Conversion will be effected as follows and in such order as is necessary to consummate the Conversion:
 
 
(1)
The Mid-Tier Holding Company will organize the Holding Company as a Maryland-chartered stock holding company subsidiary.
 
 
(2)
The Mutual Holding Company will merge with and into the Mid-Tier Holding Company with the Mid-Tier Holding Company as the resulting entity (the “MHC Merger”) whereby the shares of Mid-Tier Holding Company held by the Mutual Holding Company will be cancelled and the members of the Mutual Holding Company will constructively receive liquidation interests in the Mid-Tier Holding Company in exchange for their liquidation interests in the Mutual Holding Company.
 
 
(3)
Immediately after the MHC Merger, the Mid-Tier Holding Company will merge with the Holding Company (the “Mid-Tier Merger”), with the Holding Company as the resulting entity.  As part of the Mid-Tier Merger, the liquidation interests in Mid-Tier Holding Company constructively received by the members of Mutual Holding Company will automatically, without further action on the part of the holders thereof be exchanged for an interest in the Liquidation Account.
 
 
(4)
Immediately after the Mid-Tier Merger, the Holding Company will offer for sale Holding Company Common Stock in the Offering.
 
 
(5)
The Holding Company will contribute at least 50% of the net proceeds of the Offering to the Bank in constructive exchange for additional shares of common stock of the Bank and the Bank Liquidation Account.
 
Following the Conversion, a Liquidation Account will be maintained by the Holding Company for the benefit of Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders who continue to maintain their deposit accounts with the Bank.  Pursuant to Section 19 of the Plan, the Liquidation Account will be equal to the Mutual Holding Company’s total equity as reflected in the latest statement of financial condition contained in the final Prospectus used in the offering.  In turn, the Holding Company will hold the Bank Liquidation Account.  The terms of the Liquidation Account and Bank Liquidation Account, which supports the payment of the Liquidation Account in the event the Holding Company lacks sufficient net assets, are described in Section 19 of the Plan.
 
 
 

 
 
Boards of Directors
West End Bank, MHC
West End Bancshares, Inc.
West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
West End Bank, S.B.
_________ ___, 2011
Page 4
 
As a result of the Conversion and Offering, the Holding Company will be a publicly held corporation, will have registered the Holding Company Common Stock under Section 12(g) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “Exchange Act”), and will become subject to the rules and regulations thereunder and file periodic reports and proxy statements with the SEC.  The Bank will become a wholly owned subsidiary of the Holding Company and will continue to carry on its business and activities as conducted immediately prior to the Conversion.

The stockholders of the Holding Company will be those persons who purchase shares of Holding Company Common Stock in the Offering.  Nontransferable rights to subscribe for the Holding Company Common Stock have been granted, in order of priority, to Eligible Account Holders, the Bank’s tax-qualified employee plans (“Employee Plans”), Supplemental Eligible Account Holders, and depositors of the Bank as of the Voting Record Date and any borrower who qualifies as a Voting Member (“Other Members”).  Subscription rights are nontransferable.  The Holding Company will also offer shares of Holding Company Common Stock not subscribed for in the Subscription Offering, if any, for sale in a Community Offering or Syndicated Community Offering to certain members of the general public.

Opinions

Based on the foregoing description of the Conversion, including the MHC Merger, and the Mid-Tier Merger, and subject to the qualifications and limitations set forth in this letter, we are of the opinion that:

1.        The MHC Merger will qualify as a tax-free reorganization within the meaning of Section 368(a)(1)(A) of the Code.  (Section 368(a)(l)(A) of the Code.)
 
2.        The constructive exchange of the Eligible Account Holders’ and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders’ liquidation interests in the Mutual Holding Company for liquidation interests in the Mid-Tier Holding Company in the MHC Merger will satisfy the continuity of interest requirement of Section 1.368-1(b) of the Income Tax Regulations.  ( cf. Rev. Rul. 69-3, 1969-1 C.B. 103, and Rev. Rul. 69-646, 1969-2 C.B. 54.)
 
3.        No gain or loss will be recognized by the Mutual Holding Company on the transfer of its assets to the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Mid-Tier Holding Company’s assumption of its liabilities, if any, in constructive exchange for liquidation interests in the Mid-Tier Holding Company or on the constructive distribution of such liquidation interests to members of the Mutual Holding Company.  (Section 361(a), 361(c) and 357(a) of the Code.)
 
 
 

 
 
Boards of Directors
West End Bank, MHC
West End Bancshares, Inc.
West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
West End Bank, S.B.
_________ ___, 2011
Page 5
 
4.        No gain or loss will be recognized by the Mid-Tier Holding Company upon the receipt of the assets of the Mutual Holding Company in the MHC Merger in exchange for the constructive transfer of liquidation interests in the Mid-Tier Holding Company to the members of the Mutual Holding Company.  (Section 1032(a) of the Code.)
 
5.        Persons who have liquidation interests in the Mutual Holding Company will recognize no gain or loss upon the constructive receipt of liquidation interests in the Mid-Tier Holding Company in exchange for their liquidation interests in the Mutual Holding Company.  (Section 354(a) of the Code.)
 
6.        The basis of the assets of Mutual Holding Company (other than stock in the Mid-Tier Holding Company) to be received by the Mid-Tier Holding Company will be the same as the basis of such assets in the Mutual Holding Company immediately prior to the transfer.  (Section 362(b) of the Code.)
 
7.        The holding period of the assets of the Mutual Holding Company transferred to the Mid-Tier Holding Company will include the holding period of those assets of the Mutual Holding Company.  (Section 1223(2) of the Code.)
 
8.        The Mid-Tier Merger will constitute a mere change in identity, form or place of organization within the meaning of Section 368(a)(1)(F) of the Code and therefore will qualify as a tax-free reorganization within the meaning of Section 368(a)(1)(F) of the Code.  (Section 368(a)(1)(F) of the Code.)
 
9.        The Mid-Tier Holding Company will not recognize any gain or loss on the transfer of its assets to the Holding Company and the Holding Company’s assumption of its liabilities in exchange for interests in the Liquidation Accounts for the Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders.  (Sections 361(a), 361(c) and 357(a) of the Code.)
 
10.        No gain or loss will be recognized by the Holding Company upon the receipt of the assets of the Mid-Tier Holding Company in the Mid-Tier Merger.  (Section 1032(a) of the Code.)
 
11.        The basis of the assets of the Mid-Tier Holding Company to be received by the Holding Company will be the same as the basis of such assets in the Mid-Tier Holding Company immediately prior to the transfer.  (Section 362(b) of the Code.)
 
 
 

 
 
Boards of Directors
West End Bank, MHC
West End Bancshares, Inc.
West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
West End Bank, S.B.
_________ ___, 2011
Page 6
 
12.         Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders will not recognize any gain or loss upon their constructive exchange of their liquidation interests in the Mid-Tier Holding Company for the Liquidation Accounts in the Holding Company.  (Section 354 of the Code.)
 
13.        The constructive exchange of the Eligible Account Holders’ and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders’ liquidation interests in the Mid-Tier Holding Company for interests in a Liquidation Account established in the Holding Company will satisfy the continuity of interest requirement of Section 1.368-1(b) of the Income Tax Regulations ( cf. Rev. Rul. 69-3, 1969-1 C.B. 103, and Rev. Rul. 69-646, 1969-2 C.B. 54).
 
14.         It is more likely than not that the fair market value of the nontransferable subscription rights to purchase Holding Company Common Stock is zero.  Accordingly, it is more likely than not that no gain or loss will be recognized by Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Members upon distribution to them of nontransferable subscription rights to purchase shares of Holding Company Common Stock.  (Section 356(a) of the Code.)  Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Members will not realize any taxable income as the result of the exercise by them of the nontransferable subscriptions rights.  (Rev. Rul. 56-572, 1956-2 C.B. 182.)
 
15.        It is more likely than not that the fair market value of the benefit provided by the Bank Liquidation Account supporting the payment of the Liquidation Account in the event the Holding Company lacks sufficient net assets is zero.  Accordingly, it is more likely than not that no gain or loss will be recognized by Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders upon the constructive distribution to them of such rights in the Bank Liquidation Account as of the effective date of the Mid-Tier Merger.  (Section 356(a) of the Code.)
 
16.         It is more likely than not that the basis of the Holding Company Common Stock purchased in the Offering by the exercise of the nontransferable subscription rights will be the purchase price thereof.  (Section 1012 of the Code.)
 
17.        The holding period of the Holding Company Common Stock purchased pursuant to the exercise of subscriptions rights shall commence on the date on which the right to acquire such stock was exercised.  (Section 1223(5) of the Code.)
 
18.        No gain or loss will be recognized by Holding Company on the receipt of money in exchange for Holding Company Common Stock sold in the Offering.  (Section 1032 of the Code.)
 
 
 

 
 
Boards of Directors
West End Bank, MHC
West End Bancshares, Inc.
West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
West End Bank, S.B.
_________ ___, 2011
Page 7
 
19.           Our opinions under paragraphs 12 and 14 are based on the position that the subscription rights to purchase shares of Holding Company Common Stock received by Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Members have a fair market value of zero.  We understand that the subscription rights will be granted at no cost to the recipients, will be legally nontransferable and of short duration, and will provide the recipient with the right only to purchase shares of Holding Company Common Stock at the same price to be paid by members of the general public in any Community Offering. We also note that the IRS has not in the past concluded that subscription rights have value.  In addition, we are relying on a letter from RP Financial, LC. to you stating its belief that subscription rights do not have any economic value at the time of distribution or at the time the rights are exercised in the subscription offering.  Based on the foregoing, we believe it is more likely than not that the nontransferable subscription rights to purchase Holding Company Common Stock have no value.
 
If the subscription   rights are subsequently found to have an economic value, income may be recognized by various recipients of the subscription rights (in certain cases, whether or not the rights are exercised) and the Holding Company and/or the Bank may be taxable on the distribution of the subscription rights.

Our opinion under paragraph 15 above is based on the position that the benefit provided by the Bank Liquidation Account supporting the payment of the Liquidation Account in the event the Holding Company lacks sufficient net assets has a fair market value of zero.  We understand that:  (i) there is no history of any holder of a liquidation account receiving any payment attributable to a liquidation account; (ii) the interests in the Liquidation Account and Bank Liquidation Account are not transferable; (iii) the amounts due under the Liquidation Account with respect to each Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder will be reduced as their deposits in the Bank are reduced as described in the Plan; and (iv) the Bank Liquidation Account payment obligation arises only if the Holding Company lacks sufficient net assets to fund the Liquidation Account.  We also note that the U.S. Supreme Court in Paulsen v. Commissioner, 469 U.S. 131 (1985) stated the following:

The right to participate in the net proceeds of a solvent liquidation is also not a significant part of the value of the shares.  Referring to the possibility of a solvent liquidation of a mutual savings association, this Court observed:  “It stretches the imagination very far to attribute any real value to such a remote contingency, and when coupled with the fact that it represents nothing which the depositor can readily transfer, any theoretical value reduces almost to the vanishing point.”   Society for the Savings v. Bowers, 349 U.S. 143, 150 (1955).
 
 
 

 
 
Boards of Directors
West End Bank, MHC
West End Bancshares, Inc.
West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.
West End Bank, S.B.
_________ ___, 2011
Page 8
 
In addition, we are relying on a letter from RP Financial, LC. to you dated June ___, 2011, stating its belief that the benefit provided by the Bank Liquidation Account supporting the payment of the Liquidation Account in the event the Holding Company lacks sufficient net assets does not have any economic value at the time of the Conversion.  Based on the foregoing, we believe it is more likely than not that such rights in the Bank Liquidation Account have no value.

If such rights in the Bank Liquidation Account are subsequently found to have an economic value, income may be recognized by each Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder in the amount of the fair market value of their interest in the Bank Liquidation Account as of the effective date of the Conversion.

CONSENT

We hereby consent to the filing of the opinion as an exhibit to the Mutual Holding Company’s Application for Conversion filed with the OTS and to the Holding Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-1 as filed with the SEC.  We also consent to the references to our firm in the Prospectus contained in the Application for Conversion and Form S-1 under the captions “The Conversion; Plan of Distribution–Material Income Tax Consequences” and “Legal and Tax Matters.”
 
  Very truly yours,
   
  Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick

 
EXHIBIT 8.2
BKD LOGO  
201 N. Illinois Street, Suite 700
P.O. Box 44998
Indianapolis, IN 46244-0998
317.383.4000   Fax 317.383.4200   www.bkd.com
 
 
Boards of Directors
 
West End Bank, MHC
 
West End Bancshares, Inc.
 
West End Bank, S.B.
 
34 South 7 th Street
 
P.O. Box 190
 
Richmond, IN 47374
   
 
Ladies and Gentlemen:
 
 
You have requested our opinion regarding the Indiana income tax consequences that will result from the conversion of West End Bank, MHC, a federal mutual holding company (the Mutual Holding Company) into the capital stock form of organization (the Conversion), pursuant to the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization of West End Bank, MHC (the Plan), dated June___, 2011, and the integrated transactions described in the Federal Tax Opinion (the Federal Opinion) prepared by Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick.
   
 
Our opinion is limited solely to Indiana state income tax consequences and will not apply to any other taxes, jurisdictions, transactions or issues.
   
 
In rendering the opinion set forth below, we have relied on the Federal Opinion of Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick related to the federal tax consequences of the Conversion and the Plan, without undertaking to verify the federal tax consequences by independent investigation, Our opinion is subject to the truth and accuracy of certain representations made by you to us and Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick and the consummation of the proposed conversion in accordance with the terms of the Plan. All capitalized terms used, but not defined herein, shall have the meanings assigned to them in the Plan.
   
 
Should it finally be determined the facts and federal income tax consequences are not as outlined in the Federal Opinion, the Indiana income tax consequences and our Indiana Income Tax Opinion will differ from what is contained herein.
   
 
Our opinion is based upon the existing provisions of the Indiana Code (the Ind. Code) Title 6, Article 5,5, and regulations there under, and existing court decisions, any of which could be changed at any time. Any such changes may be retroactive and could significantly modify the statements and opinions expressed herein. Similarly, any change in the facts and assumptions stated below, upon which this opinion is based, could modify the conclusions. This opinion is as of the date hereof, and we disclaim any obligation to advise you of any change in any matter considered herein after the date hereof. This opinion is being furnished only for you and your respective shareholders in connection with the Conversion, and may not be used or relied upon for any other purpose and may not be circulated, quoted or otherwise referred to for any other purpose without our express written consent.
 
EXPERIENCE BKD LOGO PRAXITY TM LOGO
 
 
 

 
 
 
Boards of Directors
 
West End Bank, MHC; West End Bancshares, Inc.; West End Bank, S.B.
 
June 23, 2011
 
Page 2
   
 
We opine only as to the matters we expressly set forth, and no opinions should be inferred as to any other matters, or as to the tax treatment of the transactions that we do not specifically address. We express no opinion as to laws and regulations of any jurisdictions other than Indiana, or as to factual or legal matters other than as set forth herein.
   
 
Discussion Related to Indiana Tax Consequences
   
 
Indiana tax law does not specifically adopt any tax-free reorganization or tax-free capital contribution provisions of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the Code). However, Indiana defines, as referenced in their Articles, the term “Internal Revenue Code” as the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended and in effect on January 1, 2011. (Ind. Code §6-3-1-11) Therefore, Indiana, per its definition of the Internal Revenue Code, conforms to the rules of Internal Revenue Code Section 368. Indiana imposes a tax measured by the “adjusted gross income” of each corporation, the beginning point of which is taxable income as defined by Section 63 of the Internal Revenue Code. (Ind. Code §6-5.5-1-2) The federal tax opinion, which states that no income or loss is recognized for federal income tax purposes by any of the parties participating in the conversion described above, provides the basis upon which we conclude that the aforementioned Indiana statutes and regulations hold that such conversion results in no gain or loss. In addition, as it relates to individual taxpayers, Indiana imposes tax on “adjusted gross income” that is equal to taxable income as defined by Section 62 of the Internal Revenue Code, with certain modifications. (Ind. Code §6-3-1-3.5)
   
 
Opinions
   
 
Accordingly, based upon the facts and representation stated herein and the existing law, it is the opinion of BKD, llp regarding the Indiana income tax consequences of the planned Conversion and reorganization that:
 
 
1.
The MHC Merger will qualify as a tax-free reorganization within the meaning of Section 368(a)(l)(A) of the Code. (Section 368(a)(l)(A) of the Code) Indiana conforms to the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended and in effect on January 1, 2011. (Ind. Code §6-3-1-11)
     
 
2.
The constructive exchange of the Eligible Account Holders’ and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders’ liquidation interests in the Mutual Holding Company for liquidation interests in the Mid- Tier Holding Company in the MHC Merger will satisfy the continuity of interest requirement of Section 1.368-l(b) of the Income Tax Regulations (cf. Rev. Rul. 69-3, 1969-1 C.B. 103, and Rev. Rul. 69-646, 1969-2 C.B. 54). Indiana conforms to the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended and in effect on January 1, 2011. (Ind. Code §6-3-1-11)
     
 
3.
No gain or loss will be recognized by the Mutual Holding Company on the transfer of its assets to the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Mid-Tier Holding Company’s assumption of its liabilities, if any, in constructive exchange for liquidation interests in the Mid-Tier Holding Company or on the constructive distribution of such liquidation interests to members of the Mutual Holding Company. (Section 361(a), 361(c) and 357(a) of the Code) Indiana conforms to the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended and in effect on January 1, 2011. (Ind. Code §6-3-1-11)
     
 
4.
No gain or loss will be recognized by the Mid-Tier Holding Company upon the receipt of the assets of the Mutual Holding Company in the MHC Merger in exchange for the constructive transfer of liquidation interests in the Mid-Tier Holding Company to the members of the Mutual Holding Company. (Section 1032(a) of the Code) Indiana conforms to the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended and in effect on January 1, 2011. (Ind. Code §6-3-1-11)
 
 
 

 
 
 
Boards of Directors
 
West End Bank, MHC; West End Bancshares, Inc.; West End Bank, S,B.
 
June 23, 2011
 
Page 3
 
 
5.
Persons who have liquidation interests in the Mutual Holding Company will recognize no gain or loss upon the constructive receipt of liquidation interests in the Mid-Tier Holding Company in exchange for their liquidation interests in the Mutual Holding Company. (Section 354(a) of the Code) Indiana conforms to the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended and in effect on January 1, 2011. (Ind. Code §6-3-1-11)
     
 
6.
The basis of the assets of Mutual Holding Company (other than stock in the Mid-Tier Holding Company) to be received by the Mid-Tier Holding Company will be the same as the basis of such assets in the Mutual Holding Company immediately prior to the transfer. (Section 362(b) of the Code) Indiana conforms to the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended and in effect on January 1, 2011. (Ind. Code §6-3-1-11)
     
 
7.
The holding period of the assets of the Mutual Holding Company transferred to the Mid-Tier Holding Company will include the holding period of those assets of the Mutual Holding Company. (Section 1223(2) of the Code) Indiana conforms to the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended and in effect on January 1, 2011. (Ind. Code §6-3-1-11)
     
 
8.
The Mid-Tier Merger will constitute a mere change in identity, form or place of organization within the meaning of Section 368(a)(l)(F) of the Code and therefore will qualify as a tax-free reorganization within the meaning of Section 368(a)(l)(F) of the Code. (Section 368(a)(l)(F) of the Code) Indiana conforms to the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended and in effect on January 1,2011. (Ind. Code §6-3-1-11)
     
 
9.
The Mid-Tier Holding Company will not recognize any gain or loss on the transfer of its assets to the Holding Company and the Holding Company’s assumption of its liabilities in exchange for interests in the Liquidation Accounts for the Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders. (Sections 361(a), 361(c) and 357(a) of the Code) Indiana conforms to the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended and in effect on January 1, 2011. (Ind. Code §6-3-1-11)
     
 
10.
No gain or loss will be recognized by the Holding Company upon the receipt of the assets of the Mid-Tier Holding Company in the Mid-Tier Merger. (Section 1032(a) of the Code) Indiana conforms to the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended and in effect on January 1, 2011. (Ind. Code §6-3-1-11)
     
 
11.
The basis of the assets of the Mid-Tier Holding Company to be received by the Holding Company will be the same as the basis of such assets in the Mid-Tier Holding Company immediately prior to the transfer. (Section 362(b) of the Code) Indiana conforms to the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended and in effect on January 1, 2011. (Ind. Code §6-3-1 -11)
     
 
12.
Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders will not recognize any gain or loss upon their constructive exchange of their liquidation interests in the Mid-Tier Holding Company for the Liquidation Accounts in the Holding Company. (Section 354 of the Code) Indiana conforms to the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended and in effect on January 1, 2011. (Ind, Code §6- 3-1-11) Also, in the case of all individuals, adjusted gross income is equal to taxable income as defined by Section 62 of the Internal Revenue Code, with certain modifications. (Ind. Code §6-3-1-3.5)
 
 
 

 
 
 
Boards of Directors
 
West End Bank, MHC; West End Bancshares, Inc.; West End Bank, S.B.
 
June 23, 2011
 
Page 4
 
 
13.
The constructive exchange of the Eligible Account Holders’ and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders’ liquidation interests in the Mid-Tier Holding Company for interests in a Liquidation Account established in the Holding Company will satisfy the continuity of interest requirement of Section 1.368- l(b) of the Income Tax Regulations (cf. Rev. Rul. 69-3, 1969-1 C.B. 103, and Rev. Rul. 69-646, 1969- 2 C.B. 54). Indiana conforms to the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended and in effect on January 1,2011. (Ind. Code §6-3-1-11)
     
 
14.
It is more likely than not that the fair market value of the nontransferable subscription rights to purchase Holding Company Common Stock is zero. Accordingly, it is more likely than not that no gain or loss will be recognized by Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Members upon distribution to them of nontransferable subscription rights to purchase shares of Holding Company Common Stock. (Section 356(a) of the Code) Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Members will not realize any taxable income as the result of the exercise by them of the nontransferable subscriptions rights. (Rev. Rul. 56-572,1956-2 C.B. 182) Indiana conforms to the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended and in effect on January 1, 2011. (Ind, Code §6-3-1-11) Also, in the case of all individuals, adjusted gross income is equal to taxable income as defined by Section 62 of the Internal Revenue Code, with certain modifications. (Ind. Code §6-3-1-3.5)
     
 
15.
It is more likely than not that the fair market value of the benefit provided by the Bank Liquidation Account supporting the payment of the Liquidation Account in the event the Holding Company lacks sufficient net assets is zero. Accordingly, it is more likely than not that no gain or loss will be recognized by Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders upon the constructive distribution to them of such rights in the Bank Liquidation Account as of the effective date of the Mid- Tier Merger. (Section 356(a) of the Code) Indiana conforms to the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended and in effect on January 1, 2011. (Ind. Code §6-3-1-11) Also, in the case of all individuals, adjusted gross income is equal to taxable income as defined by Section 62 of the Internal Revenue Code, with certain modifications. (Ind. Code §6-3-1-3.5)
     
 
16.
It is more likely than not that the basis of the Holding Company Common Stock purchased in the Offering by the exercise of the nontransferable subscription rights will be the purchase price thereof. (Section 1012 of the Code) Indiana conforms to the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended and in effect on January 1, 2011. (Ind. Code §6-3-1-11)
     
 
17.
The holding period of the Holding Company Common Stock purchased pursuant to the exercise of subscriptions rights shall commence on the date on which the right to acquire such stock was exercised. (Section 1223(5) of the Code) Indiana conforms to the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended and in effect on January 1,2011. (Ind. Code §6-3-1-11)
     
 
18.
No gain or loss will be recognized by Holding Company on the receipt of money in exchange for Holding Company Common Stock sold in the Offering. (Section 1032 of the Code) Indiana conforms to the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended and in effect on January 1, 2011. (Ind. Code §6-3-1-11)
     
 
If any of the facts contained in this opinion letter change, it is imperative that we be notified in order to determine the effect on the Indiana income tax consequences, if any.
 
 
 

 
 
 
Boards of Directors
 
West End Bank, MHC; West End Bancshares, Inc.; West End Bank, S.B.
 
June 23, 2011
 
Page 5
   
 
Consent
   
 
We hereby consent to the filing of the opinion as an exhibit to the Mutual Holding Company’s Application for Conversion filed with the OTS and to the Holding Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-l as filed with the SEC. We also consent to the references to our firm in the Prospectus contained in the Application for Conversion and Form S-l under the captions “The Conversion; Plan of Distribution-Material Income Tax Consequences” and “Legal and Tax Matters.”

EXHIBIT 10.1
 
SUPPLEMENTAL EXECUTIVE RETIREMENT PLAN
FOR
JOHN MCBRIDE
 
WEST END BANK
RICHMOND, INDIANA
 
JANUARY 1, 2007
 
Financial Institution Consulting Corporation
700 Colonial Road, Suite 102
Memphis, Tennessee 38117
WATS: 1-800-873-0089
FAX: (901) 684-7414
(901) 684-7400

 
 

 
 
SUPPLEMENTAL EXECUTIVE RETIREMENT PLAN
FOR JOHN MCBRIDE
 
This Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan (the “Agreement”), effective as of January 1, 2007, formalizes the understanding by and between West End Bank (the “Bank”), a state chartered savings bank having its principal place of business in Indiana, and John McBride (hereinafter referred to as “Executive”).
 
W I T N E S S E T H :
 
WHEREAS , the Executive serves the Bank as a member of the board; and
 
WHEREAS , the Bank recognizes the valuable services heretofore performed by the Executive and wishes to encourage his continued service; and
 
WHEREAS , the Executive wishes to be assured that he will be entitled to a certain amount of additional compensation for some definite period of time from and after retirement from active service with the Bank or other termination of service and wishes to provide his beneficiary with benefits from and after death; and
 
WHEREAS , the Bank and the Executive wish to provide the terms and conditions upon which the Bank shall pay such additional compensation to the Executive after retirement or other termination of service and/or death benefits to his beneficiary after death; and
 
WHEREAS , the Bank has adopted this Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan which controls all issues relating to benefits as described herein and;
 
NOW, THEREFORE , in consideration of the premises and of the mutual promises herein contained, the Bank and the Executive agree as follows:

 
 

 
 
SECTION I
 
DEFINITIONS
 
When used herein, the following words and phrases shall have the meanings below unless the context clearly indicates otherwise:
   
1.1
“Accrued Benefit Account” shall be represented by the bookkeeping entries required to record the Executive’s (i) Phantom Contributions plus (ii) accrued interest, equal to the Interest Factor, earned to-date on such amounts. However, neither the existence of such bookkeeping entries nor the Accrued Benefit Account itself shall be deemed to create either a trust of any kind, or a fiduciary relationship between the Bank and the Executive or any Beneficiary. In the event the Bank commences Phantom Contributions to the Accrued Benefit Account it is intended that all aspects of this agreement will be construed in a manner consistent with IRC § 409 A.
   
1.2
“Act” means the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended from time to time.
   
1.3
“Administrator” means the Bank.
   
1.4
“Bank” means West End Bank and any successor thereto.
   
1.5
“Beneficiary” means the person or persons (and their heirs) designated as Beneficiary in Exhibit B of this Agreement to whom the deceased Executive’s benefits are payable. If no Beneficiary is so designated, then the Executive’s Spouse, if living, will be deemed the Beneficiary. If the Executive’s Spouse is not living, then the Children of the Executive will be deemed the Beneficiaries and will take on a per stirpes basis. If there are no Children, then the Estate of the Executive will be deemed the Beneficiary.
   
1.6
“Benefit Age” means Executive’s seventieth (70 th ) birthday.

 
3

 
 
1.7
“Benefit Eligibility Date” means the date on which the Executive is entitled to receive any benefit(s) pursuant to Section(s) III or V of this Agreement. It shall be the first day of the month following the attainment of the Executives’ Benefit Age.
   
1.8
“Board of Directors” means the Board of Directors of the Bank.
   
1.9
“Cause” means termination of the Executive’s service on the Board of Directors due to: (i) actions or inactions which constitute a breach of the bylaws of the Bank or (ii) the Executive’s personal dishonesty, willful misconduct, willful malfeasance, breach of fiduciary duty involving personal profit, intentional failure to perform stated duties, willful violation of any law, rule, regulation (other than traffic violations or similar offenses), or final cease-and-desist order, material breach of any provision of this Plan, or gross negligence in matters of material importance to the Bank.
   
1.10
“Change in Control” of the Holding Company or Bank shall mean the following change in control events;
   
 
Change in Control Events shall include a change in the ownership of the corporation, a change in effective control of the corporation, or a change in the ownership of a substantial portion of the assets of the corporation.
   
 
For this section “persons acting as a group” is defined as follows; Persons will be considered to be acting as a group if they are owners of a corporation that enters into a merger, consolidation, purchase or acquisition of stock, or similar business transaction with the corporation. Persons will not be considered to be acting as a group solely because they purchase or own stock of the same corporation at the same time, or as a result of the same public offering. If a person, including an entity, owns stock in both corporations that enter into a merger, consolidation, purchase or acquisition of stock, or similar transaction, such shareholder is considered to be acting as a group with other shareholders in a corporation only with respect to the ownership in that corporation prior to the transaction giving rise to the change and not with respect to the ownership interest in the other corporation.
   
 
A.    Change in Ownership of the Corporation
   
 
Change in the ownership occurs on the date that any one person, or more than one person acting as a group (as defined above), acquires ownership of stock of the corporation that, together with stock held by such person or group, constitutes more than 50 percent of the total fair market value or total voting power of the stock of such corporation. However, if any one person or more than one person acting as a group, is considered to own more than 50 percent of the total fair market value or total voting power of the stock of a corporation, the acquisition of additional stock by the same person or persons is not considered to cause a change in the ownership of the corporation or to cause a change in the effective control of the corporation.

 
4

 
 
 
B.     Change in the Effective Control of the Corporation
   
 
Change in the effective control of the corporation. A change in the effective control of a corporation occurs on the date that either — (1) Any one person, or more than one person acting as a group (as defined above), acquires (or has acquired during the 12-month period ending on the date of the most recent acquisition by such person or persons) ownership of stock of the corporation possessing 35 percent or more of the total voting power of the stock of such corporation; or (2) a majority of members of the corporation’s board of directors is replaced during any 12-month period by directors whose appointment or election is not endorsed by a majority of the members of the corporation’s board of directors prior to the date of the appointment or election.
   
 
C.     Change in the Ownership of a Substantial Portion of the Corporation’s Assets.
   
 
Change in the ownership of a substantial portion of a corporation’s assets occurs on the date that any one person, or more than one person acting as a group (as defined above), acquires (or has acquired during the 12-month period ending on the date of the most recent acquisition by such person or persons) assets from the corporation that have a total gross fair market value equal to or more than 40 percent of the total gross fair market value of all of the assets of the corporation immediately prior to such acquisition or acquisitions. For this purpose, gross fair market value means the value of the assets of the corporation, or the value of the assets being disposed of, determined without regard to any liabilities associated with such assets.
   
1.11
“Children” means all natural or adopted children of the Executive and issue of any predeceased child or children.
   
1.12
“Code” means the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended from time to time.
   
1.13
“Contribution(s)” means those annual total contributions which the Bank is required to make to the Retirement Income Trust Fund on behalf of the Executive in accordance with Subsection 2.1 (a) and in the amounts set forth in Exhibit A of the Agreemen.

 
5

 
 
1.14
“Disability Benefit” means the benefit payable to the Executive following a determination, in accordance with Subsection 6.1, that he is no longer able, properly and satisfactorily, to perform his duties at the Bank.
   
1.15
“Effective Date” of this Agreement shall be January 1,2007.
   
1.16
“Estate” means the estate of the Executive.
   
1.17
“Interest Factor” means monthly compounding, discounting or annuitizing, as applicable, at a rate set forth in Exhibit A.
   
1.18
“Payout Period” means the time frame during which certain benefits payable hereunder shall be distributed. Payments shall be made in monthly installments commencing on the first day of the month following the occurrence of the event which triggers distribution and continuing for a period of one hundred twenty (120) months.
   
1.19
“Phantom Contributions” means those annual Contributions which the Bank is no longer required to make on behalf of the Executive to the Retirement Income Trust Fund. Rather, once the Executive has exercised the withdrawal rights provided for in Subsection 2.2, the Bank shall be required to record the annual amounts set forth in Exhibit A of the Agreement in the Executive’s Accrued Benefit Account, pursuant to Subsection 2.1.
   
1.20
“Plan Year” shall mean the twelve (12) month period commencing January 1 and ending December 31.
   
1.21
“Retirement Income Trust Fund” means the trust fund account established by the Executive and into which annual Contributions will be made by the Bank on behalf of the Executive pursuant to Subsection 2.1. The contractual rights of the Bank and the Executive with respect to the Retirement Income Trust Fund shall be outlined in a separate writing to be known as the John McBride Grantor Trust agreement.

 
6

 
 
1.22
“Spouse” means the individual to whom the Executive is legally married at the time of the Executive’s death, provided, however, that the term “Spouse” shall not refer to an individual to whom the Executive is legally married at the time of death if the Executive and such individual have entered into a formal separation agreement or initiated divorce proceedings.
   
1.23
“Supplemental Retirement Income Benefit” means a projected annual amount ( before taking into account federal and state income taxes), payable in monthly installments throughout the Payout Period. Such benefit is projected pursuant to the Agreement for the purpose of determining the Contributions to be made to the Retirement Income Trust Fund (or Phantom Contributions to be recorded in the Accrued Benefit Account). The annual Contributions and Phantom Contributions have been actuarially determined, using the assumptions set forth in Exhibit A, in order to fund for the projected Supplemental Retirement Income Benefit. The Supplemental Retirement Income Benefit for which Contributions (or Phantom Contributions) are being made (or recorded) is set forth in Exhibit A.
 
SECTION II
 
BENEFIT FUNDING
   
2.1
(a) Retirement Income Trust Fund and Accrued Benefit Account . The Executive shall establish the John McBride Grantor Trust into which the Bank shall be required to make annual Contributions on the Executive’s behalf, pursuant to Exhibit A and this Section II of the Agreement. A trustee shall be selected by the Executive. The trustee shall maintain an account, separate and distinct from the Executive’s personal contributions, which account shall constitute the Retirement Income Trust Fund. The trustee shall be charged with the responsibility of investing all contributed funds. Distributions from the Retirement Income Trust Fund of the John McBride Grantor Trust may be made by the trustee to the Executive, for purposes of payment of any income or employment taxes due and owing on Contributions by the Bank to the Retirement Income Trust Fund and on any taxable earnings associated with such Contributions which the Executive shall be required to pay from year to year, under applicable law, prior to actual receipt of any benefit payments from the Retirement Income Trust Fund. If the Executive exercises his withdrawal rights pursuant to Subsection 2.2, the Bank’s obligation to make Contributions to the Retirement Income Trust Fund shall cease and the Bank’s obligation to record Phantom Contributions in the Accrued Benefit Account shall immediately commence pursuant to Exhibit A and this Section II of the Agreement. In the event the Bank commences Phantom Contributions to the Accrued Benefit Account it is intended that all aspects of this agreement will be construed in a manner consistent with IRC § 409A. To the extent this Agreement is inconsistent with the John McBride Grantor Trust Agreement, the John McBride Grantor Trust Agreement shall supersede this Agreement.

 
7

 
 
 
The annual Contributions (or Phantom Contributions) required to be made by the Bank to the Retirement Income Trust Fund (or recorded by the Bank in the Accrued Benefit Account) have been actuarially determined and are set forth in Exhibit A which is attached hereto and incorporated herein by reference. Contributions shall be made by the Bank to the Retirement Income Trust Fund (i) within seventy-five (75) days of establishment of such trust, and (ii) within the first thirty (30) days of the beginning of each subsequent Plan Year. Phantom Contributions, if any, shall be recorded in the Accrued Benefit Account within the first thirty (30) days of the beginning of each applicable Plan Year. Phantom Contributions shall accrue interest at a rate equal to the Interest Factor, during the Payout Period, until the balance of the Accrued Benefit Account has been fully distributed.
   
 
The Administrator shall review the schedule of annual Contributions (or Phantom Contributions) provided for in Exhibit A (i) within thirty (30) days prior to the close of each Plan Year and (ii) if the Executive is employed by the Bank until attaining Benefit Age, on or immediately before attainment of such Benefit Age. Such review shall consist of an evaluation of the accuracy of all assumptions used to establish the schedule of Contributions (or Phantom Contributions). Provided that (i) the Executive has not exercised his withdrawal rights pursuant to Subsection 2.2 and (ii) the investments contained in the Retirement Income Trust Fund have been deemed reasonable by the Bank, the Administrator shall prospectively amend or supplement the schedule of Contributions provided for in Exhibit A should the Administrator determine during any such review that an increase in or supplement to the schedule of Contributions is necessary in order to adequately fund the Retirement Income Trust Fund so as to provide an annual benefit (or to provide the lump sum equivalent of such benefit, as applicable) equal to the Supplemental Retirement Income Benefit, on an after-tax basis, commencing at Benefit Age and payable for the duration of the Payout Period.

 
8

 
 
 
(b) Withdrawal Rights Not Exercised.
 
(1) Contributions Made Annually
 
If the Executive does not exercise any withdrawal rights pursuant to Subsection 2.2, the annual Contributions to the Retirement Income Trust Fund shall continue each year, unless this Subsection 2.1(b) specifically states otherwise, until the earlier of (i) the last Plan Year that Contributions are required pursuant to Exhibit A, or (ii) the Plan Year of the Executive’s termination of service.
   
 
(2) Termination Following a Change in Control
 
If the Executive does not exercise his withdrawal rights pursuant to Subsection 2.2 and a Change in Control occurs at the Bank, followed within thirty-six (36) months by either (i) the Executive’s involuntary termination of service, or (ii) Executive’s voluntary termination of service after: (A) a material change in the Executive’s function, duties, or responsibilities, which change would cause the Executive’s position to become one of lesser responsibility, importance, or scope from the position the Executive held at the time of the Change in Control, (B) a relocation of the Executive’s principal place of service by more than thirty (30) miles from its location prior to the Change in Control, or (C) a material reduction in the benefits and perquisites to the Executive from those being provided at the time of the Change in Control, the Contributions as set forth on Schedule A shall continue to be required of the Bank. The Bank shall be required to make an immediate lump sum Contribution to the Executive’s Retirement Income Trust Fund in an amount equal to: (i) the full Contribution required for the Plan Year in which such termination occurs, if not yet made, plus (ii) the present value (computed using a discount rate equal to the Interest Factor) of all remaining Contributions to the Retirement Income Trust Fund, and (iii) the present value (computed using the a discount rate equal to the Interest Factor) of the interest only component of the remaining Contribution; provided, however, if necessary an additional amount shall be contributed to the Retirement Income Trust Fund which is sufficient to provide the Executive with after-tax benefits (assuming a constant tax rate equal to the rate in effect as of the date of Executive’s termination) beginning at Benefit Age following such termination, equal in amount to that benefit which would have been payable to the Executive if no secular trust had been implemented and the benefit obligation had been accrued under APB Opinion No. 12, as amended by FAS 106.

 
9

 
 
 
(3) Termination For Cause
 
If the Executive does not exercise his withdrawal rights pursuant to Subsection 2.2, and is terminated for Cause pursuant to Subsection 5.2, no further Contribution(s) to the Retirement Income Trust Fund shall be required of the Bank, and if not yet made, no Contribution shall be required for the Plan Year in which such termination for Cause occurs.
   
 
(4) Voluntary or Involuntary Termination of Service .
 
If the Executive does not exercise his withdrawal rights pursuant to Subsection 2.2, and the Executive’s service with the Bank is voluntarily or involuntarily terminated for any reason, including a termination due to disability of the Executive but excluding termination for Cause, or termination following a Change in Control within thirty-six (36) months of such Change in Control, no further Contribution(s) to the Retirement Income Trust Fund shall be required of the Bank, and if not yet made, no Contribution shall be required for the Plan Year in which such termination occurs. Notwithstanding the above, the Bank will be required to make annual payments to Director’s Retirement Income Trust Fund determined as follows:
     
 
1.
Determine what the accrued liability would have been as of the Director’s date of termination, had no secular trust been implemented.
 
2.
Determine the benefit payable, beginning at the benefit age, for 120 months which that accrued liability would support had interest been added to that liability on an annual basis using the Accrued Benefit Interest Factor set forth in Exhibit A.
 
3.
The Bank shall make payments to the Director’s Retirement Income Trust Fund on an annual basis in amounts equal to the accrued interest expense which would have been recorded absent the secular trust arrangement.
 
 
(5) Death During Service .
 
If the Executive does not exercise any withdrawal rights pursuant to Subsection 2.2, and dies while employed by the Bank, and if, following the Executive’s death, the assets of the Retirement Income Trust Fund are insufficient to provide the Supplemental Retirement Income Benefit to which the Executive is entitled, the Bank shall be required to make a Contribution to the Retirement Income Trust Fund in an amount sufficient to provide the Executive’s beneficiary with benefits equal to the Supplemental Retirement Income Benefit, after taking into consideration any payments under any life insurance policies that may have been obtained on the Executive’s life by the Retirement Income Trust Fund. Such final contribution shall be payable in a lump sum to the Retirement Income Trust Fund within thirty (30) days of the Executive’s death.

 
10

 
 
 
(c) Withdrawal Rights Exercised .
 
If the Executive exercises his withdrawal rights pursuant to Subsection 2.2, the Bank’s obligation to make Contributions to the Retirement Income Trust Fund shall cease and the Bank’s obligation to record Phantom Contributions in the Accrued Benefit Account shall commence. Because Phantom Contributions to the Accrued Benefit Account are not taxed to the Executive until distributed as benefits, the Accrued Benefit Account is subject to IRC § 409A. In the event the Bank commences Phantom Contributions to the Accrued Benefit Account it is intended that all aspects of this agreement will be construed in a manner consistent with IRC § 409A.
   
 
(1)   Phantom Contributions Made Annually .
 
If the Executive exercises his withdrawal rights pursuant to Subsection 2. 2 , no further Contributions to the Retirement Income Trust Fund shall be required of the Bank. Thereafter, Phantom Contributions shall be recorded annually in the Executive’s Accrued Benefit Account within thirty (30) days of the beginning of each Plan Year, commencing with the first Plan Year following the Plan Year in which the Executive exercises his withdrawal rights. In the event the Bank commences Phantom Contributions to the Accrued Benefit Account it is intended that all aspects of this agreement will be construed in a manner consistent with IRC § 409A. Such Phantom Contributions shall continue to be recorded annually, unless this Subsection 2.1(c) specifically states otherwise, until the earlier of (i) the last Plan Year that Phantom Contributions are required pursuant to Exhibit A, or (ii) the Plan Year of the Executive’s termination of service.

 
11

 
 
 
(2)   Termination Following a Change in Control
 
If the Executive exercises his withdrawal rights pursuant to Subsection 2.2, Phantom Contributions shall commence in the Plan Year following the Plan Year in which the Executive first exercises his withdrawal rights. If a Change in Control occurs at the Bank, and within thirty-six (36) months of such Change in Control, the Executive’s service is either (i) involuntarily terminated, or (ii) voluntarily terminated by the Executive after: (A) a material change in the Executive’s function, duties, or responsibilities, which change would cause the Executive’s position to become one of lesser responsibility, importance, or scope from the position the Executive held at the time of the Change in Control, (B) a relocation of the Executive’s principal place of service by more than thirty (30) miles from its location prior to the Change in Control, or (C) a material reduction in the benefits and perquisites to the Executive from those being provided at the time of the Change in Control, the Phantom Contribution set forth below shall be required of the Bank. The Bank shall be required to record a lump sum Phantom Contribution in the Accrued Benefit Account within ten (10) days of the Executive’s termination of service equal to (i) the full Contribution required for the Plan Year in which such termination occurs, if not yet made, plus (ii) the present value (computed using a discount rate equal to the Interest Factor) of all remaining Contributions to the Retirement Income Trust Fund, and (iii) the present value (computed using the a discount rate equal to the Interest Factor) of the interest only component of the Elective Contribution. The amount of such final Phantom Contribution shall be actuarially determined based on the Phantom Contribution required, at such time, in order to provide a benefit via this Agreement equal in amount to that benefit which would have been payable to the Executive if no secular trust had been implemented and the benefit obligation had been accrued under APB Opinion No. 12, as amended by FAS 106. (Such actuarial determination shall reflect the fact that amounts shall be payable from both the Accrued Benefit Account as well as the Retirement Income Trust Fund and shall also reflect the amount and timing of any withdrawal(s) made by the Executive from the Retirement Income Trust Fund pursuant to Subsection 2.2.)
   
 
(3)   Termination For Cause
 
If the Executive is terminated for Cause pursuant to Subsection 5.2, the entire balance of the Executive’s Accrued Benefit Account at the time of such termination, which shall include any Phantom Contributions which have been recorded plus interest accrued on such Phantom Contributions, shall be forfeited.

 
12

 
 
 
(4)   Voluntary and Involuntary Termination of Service .
 
If the Executive exercises his withdrawal rights pursuant to Subsection 2.2,’and the Executive’s service with the Bank is voluntarily or involuntarily terminated for any reason including termination due to disability of the Executive, but excluding termination for Cause, or termination following a Change in Control, within thirty (30) days of such termination of service, no further Phantom Contributions shall be required of the Bank. Interest, at a rate equal to the Interest Factor, shall accrue on such Phantom Contributions until the Executive’s Benefit Eligibility Date.
   
 
(5)   Death During Service .
 
If the Executive exercises his withdrawal rights pursuant to Subsection 2.2, and dies while employed by the Bank, Phantom Contributions included on Exhibit A shall be required of the Bank. Such Phantom Contributions shall commence in the Plan Year following the Plan Year in which the Executive exercises his withdrawal rights and shall continue through the Plan Year in which the Executive dies. The Bank shall also be required to record a final Phantom Contribution within thirty (30) days of the Executive’s death. The amount of such final Phantom Contribution shall be actuarially determined based on the Phantom Contribution required at such time (if any), in order to provide a benefit via this Agreement equivalent to the Supplemental Retirement Income Benefit commencing within thirty (30) days of the date the Administrator receives notice of the Executive’s death and continuing for the duration of the Payout Period. (Such actuarial determination shall reflect the fact that amounts shall be payable from the Accrued Benefit Account as well as the Retirement Income Trust Fund and shall also reflect the amount and timing of any withdrawal(s) made by the Executive pursuant to Subsection 2.2.)
   
2.2
Withdrawals From Retirement Income Trust Fund .
 
Exercise of withdrawal rights by the Executive pursuant to the John McBride Grantor Trust agreement shall terminate the Bank’s obligation to make any further Contributions to the Retirement Income Trust Fund, and the Bank’s obligation to record Phantom Contributions pursuant to Subsection 2.1(c) shall commence. In the event the Bank commences Phantom Contributions to the Accrued Benefit Account it is intended that all aspects of this agreement will be construed in a manner consistent with IRC § 409A For purposes of this Subsection 2.2, “exercise of withdrawal rights” shall mean those withdrawal rights to which the Executive is entitled under Article III of the John McBride Grantor Trust agreement and shall exclude any distributions made by the trustee of the Retirement Income Trust Fund to the Executive for purposes of payment of income taxes in accordance with Subsection 2.1 of this Agreement and the tax reimbursement formula contained in the trust document, or other trust expenses properly payable from the John McBride Grantor Trust pursuant to the provisions of the trust document.

 
13

 
 
2.3
Benefits Payable From Retirement Income Trust Fund
 
Notwithstanding anything else to the contrary in this Agreement, in the event that the trustee of the Retirement Income Trust Fund purchases a life insurance policy or annuity with the Contributions to and, if applicable, earnings of the Trust, and such life insurance policy or annuity is intended to continue in force beyond the Payout Period for the disability or retirement benefits payable from the Retirement Income Trust Fund pursuant to this Agreement, then the trustee shall have discretion to determine the portion of the cash value of such policy available for purposes of annuitizing the Retirement Income Trust Fund (it being understood that for purposes of this Section 2.3, “annuitizing” does not mean surrender of such policy and annuitizing of the cash value received upon such surrender) to provide the disability or retirement benefits payable under this Agreement, after taking into consideration the amounts reasonably believed to be required in order to maintain the cash value of such policy to continue such policy in effect until the death of the Executive and payment of death benefits thereunder.
   
2.4
Benefits Payable From the Accrued Benefit Account
 
If the Executive exercises his withdrawal rights pursuant to Subsection 2.2, the Bank’s obligation to make Contributions to the Retirement Income Trust Fund shall cease and the Bank’s obligation to record Phantom Contributions in the Accrued Benefit Account shall commence. Because Phantom Contributions to the Accrued Benefit Account are not taxed to the Executive until distributed as benefits, the Accrued Benefit Account is subject to IRC § 409A. In the event the Bank commences Phantom Contributions to the Accrued Benefit Account it is intended that all aspects of this agreement will be construed in a manner consistent with IRC § 409A. Upon exercising withdrawal rights under this plan, the participant (or the participant’s beneficiary) must satisfy the requirements of IRC § 409A to change the time or form of distribution from the Accrued Benefit Account.

 
14

 
 
SECTION III
 
RETIREMENT BENEFIT
   
3.1
If the Executive is employed with the Bank until reaching his Benefit Age this Subsection 3.1 shall be controlling with respect to retirement benefits.
 
An actuarial evaluation shall be undertaken at such time as the Executive attains the Benefit Age for the purpose of determining the sufficiency of the Retirement Income Trust Fund Assets to provide the Executive with the Supplemental Retirement Income Benefit. If the assets are actuarially determined to be insufficient to provide the Supplemental Retirement Income Benefit, then a lump sum contribution will be made in an amount actuarially sufficient to enable the Executive to receive the full Supplemental Retirement Income Benefit. In no case will additional contributions be required.
 
In the event the Executive dies at any time after attaining his Benefit Age, but prior to commencement or completion of all monthly payments due and owing hereunder, (i) the trustee of the Retirement Income Trust Fund shall pay to the Executive’s Beneficiary the monthly installments (or a continuation of such monthly installments if they have already commenced) for the balance of months remaining in the Payout Period, or (ii) the Executive’s Beneficiary may request to receive the unpaid balance of the Executive’s Retirement Income Trust Fund in a lump sum payment. If a lump sum payment is requested by the Beneficiary, payment of the balance of the Retirement Income Trust Fund in such lump sum form shall be made only if the Executive’s Beneficiary notifies both the Administrator and trustee in writing of such election within ninety (90) days of the Executive’s death. Such lump sum payment shall be payable within thirty (30) days of such notice.
   
 
The Executive’s Accrued Benefit Account (if applicable), measured as of the Executive’s Benefit Age, shall be annuitized (using the Interest Factor) into monthly installments and shall be payable for the Payout Period. Such benefit payments shall commence on the Executive’s Benefit Eligibility Date. In the event the Executive dies at any time after attaining his Benefit Age, but prior to commencement or completion of all the payments due and owing hereunder, the Bank shall pay to the Executive’s Beneficiary the same monthly installments (or a continuation of such monthly installments if they have already commenced) for the balance of months remaining in the Payout Period.

 
15

 
 
SECTION IV
 
PRE-RETIREMENT DEATH BENEFIT
   
4.1
If the Executive dies while employed by the Bank this Subsection 4.1 shall be controlling with respect to pre-retirement death benefits.
   
 
The balance of the Executive’s Retirement Income Trust Fund, measured as of the later of (i) the Executive’s death, or (ii) the date any final lump sum Contribution is made pursuant to Subsection 2.1 (b), shall be used to provide the Executive’s beneficiary with benefits actuarially determined to be equal in amount to those the Executive would have received had the Executive lived until reaching the Benefit Age. Such benefits shall commence within thirty (30) days of the date the Administrator receives notice of the Executive’s death.
   
 
The Executive’s Beneficiary may request to receive the unpaid balance of the Executive’s Retirement Income Trust Fund in a lump sum payment. If a lump sum payment is requested by the Beneficiary, payment of the balance of the Retirement Income Trust Fund in such lump sum form shall be made only if the Executive’s Beneficiary notifies both the Administrator and trustee in writing of such election within ninety (90) days of the Executive’s death. Such lump sum payment shall be made within thirty (30) days of such notice.
   
 
The Executive’s Accrued Benefit Account (if applicable), measured as of the later of (i) the Executive’s death or (ii) the date any final lump sum Phantom Contribution is recorded in the Accrued Benefit Account pursuant to Subsection 2.1(c), shall be annuitized (using the Interest Factor) into monthly installments and shall be payable to the Executive’s Beneficiary for the Payout Period. Such benefit payments shall commence within thirty (30) days of the date the Administrator receives notice of the Executive’s death, or if later, within thirty (30) days after any final lump sum Phantom Contribution is recorded in the Accrued Benefit Account in accordance with Subsection 2.1(c).

 
16

 
 
SECTION V
BENEFIT(S) IN THE EVENT OF TERMINATION OF SERVICE
PRIOR TO BENEFIT AGE
   
5.1
Voluntary or Involuntary Termination of Service Other Than for Cause . In the event the Executive’s service with the Bank is voluntarily or involuntarily terminated prior to Benefit Age, for any reason, including a Change in Control, but excluding (i) any disability related termination for which the Board of Directors has approved early payment of benefits pursuant to Subsection 6.1, (ii) the Executive’s pre-retirement death, which shall be covered in Section IV, (iii) or termination for Cause, which shall be covered in Subsection 5.2, the Executive (or his Beneficiary) shall be entitled to receive benefits in accordance with this Subsection 5.1. Payments of benefits pursuant to this Subsection 5.1 shall be made in accordance with Subsection 5.1 (a) or 5.1 (b) below, as applicable.
   
 
(a) Executive Lives Until Benefit Age
 
If after such termination, the Executive lives until attaining his Benefit Age, this Subsection 5.1 (a) shall be controlling with respect to retirement benefits.
   
 
The Executive’s Retirement Income Trust Fund Assets, measured as of the Executive’s Benefit Age, shall be annuitized (using the Interest Factor) into monthly installments and shall be payable for the Payout Period. Such benefit payments shall commence on the Executive’s Benefit Eligibility Date. Should Retirement Income Trust Fund assets actually earn a rate of return, following the date such balance is annuitized, which is less than the rate of return used to annuitize the Retirement Income Trust Fund, no additional contributions to the Retirement Income Trust Fund shall be required by the Bank in order to fund the final benefit payment(s) and make up for any shortage attributable to the less-than-expected rate of return. Should Retirement Income Trust Fund assets actually earn a rate of return, following the date such balance is annuitized, which is greater than the rate of return used to annuitize the Retirement Income Trust Fund, the final benefit payment to the Executive (or his Beneficiary) shall distribute the excess amounts attributable to the greater-than-expected rate of return.

 
17

 
 
 
In the event the Executive dies at any time after attaining his Benefit Age, but prior to commencement or completion of all monthly payments due and owing hereunder, (i) the trustee of the Retirement Income Trust Fund shall pay to the Executive’s Beneficiary the monthly installments (or a continuation of the monthly installments if they have already commenced) for the balance of months remaining in the Payout Period, or (ii) the Executive’s Beneficiary may request to receive the unpaid balance of the Executive’s Retirement Income Trust Fund in a lump sum payment. If a lump sum payment is requested by the Beneficiary, payment of the balance of the Retirement Income Trust Fund in such lump sum form shall be made only if the Executive’s Beneficiary notifies both the Administrator and trustee in writing of such election within ninety (90) days of the Executive’s death. Such lump sum payment shall be made within thirty (30) days of such notice.
   
 
The Executive’s Accrued Benefit Account (if applicable), measured as of the Executive’s Benefit Age, shall be annuitized (using the Interest Factor) into monthly installments and shall be payable for the Payout Period. Such benefit payments shall commence on the Executive’s Benefit Eligibility Date. In the event the Executive dies at any time after attaining his Benefit Age, but prior to commencement or completion of all the payments due and owing hereunder, the Bank shall pay to the Executive’s Beneficiary the same monthly installments (or a continuation of such monthly installments if they have already commenced) for the balance of months remaining in the Payout Period.
   
 
(b) Executive Dies Prior to Benefit Age
 
If after such termination, the Executive dies prior to attaining his Benefit Age, this Subsection 5.1(b) shall be controlling with respect to retirement benefits.
   
 
The Retirement Income Trust Fund, measured as of the date of the Executive’s death, shall be used to provide the Executive’s beneficiary with benefits actuarially determined to be equal in amount to those the Executive would have received had the Executive lived until reaching the Benefit Age. Such payments shall commence within thirty (30) days of the date the Administrator receives notice of the Executive’s death. The Executive’s Beneficiary may request to receive the unpaid balance of the Executive’s Retirement Income Trust Fund in the form of a lump sum payment. If a lump sum payment is requested by the Beneficiary, payment of the balance of the Retirement Income Trust Fund in such lump sum form shall be made only if the Executive’s Beneficiary notifies both the Administrator and trustee in writing of such election within ninety (90) days of the Executive’s death. Such lump sum payment shall be made within thirty (30) days of such notice.

 
18

 
 
 
The Executive’s Accrued Benefit Account (if applicable), measured as of the date of the Executive’s death, shall be annuitized (using the Interest Factor) into monthly installments and shall be payable for the Payout Period. Such payments shall commence within thirty (30) days of the date the Administrator receives notice of the Executive’s death.
 
5.2
Termination For Cause .
 
If the Executive is terminated for Cause, all benefits under this Agreement, other than those which can be paid from previous Contributions to the Retirement Income Trust Fund (and earnings on such Contributions), shall be forfeited. Furthermore, no further Contributions (or Phantom Contributions, as applicable) shall be required of the Bank for the year in which such termination for Cause occurs (if not yet made). The Executive shall be entitled to receive a benefit in accordance with this Subsection 5.2.
   
 
The balance of the Executive’s Retirement Income Trust Fund shall be paid to the Executive in a lump sum on his Benefit Eligibility Date. In the event the Executive dies prior to his Benefit Eligibility Date, his Beneficiary shall be entitled to receive the balance of the Executive’s Retirement Income Trust Fund in a lump sum within thirty (30) days of the date the Administrator receives notice of the Executive’s death.
 
SECTION VI
 
OTHER BENEFITS
   
6.1
Disability Benefits
 
If the Executive’s service is terminated prior to Benefit Age due to a disability which meets the criteria set forth below, the Executive may request to receive the Disability Benefit in lieu of the retirement benefits available pursuant to Section 5.1 (which are not available prior to the Executive’s Benefit Eligibility Date).

 
19

 
 
 
In any instance in which it is determined by a duly licensed, independent physician selected by the Bank, that the Executive is “disabled,” the Executive shall be entitled to receive a lump sum Disability Benefit hereunder. For these purposes, a distribution from the Accrued Benefit Account (but not the Retirement Income Trust Fund) shall require a determination that the Director is “disabled” within the meaning of proposed Treasury Regulation Section 1.409 A-3(g)(4).
 
The Executive shall be entitled to the following lump sum benefit(s) in lieu of any other benefits under Section 5.1. The lump sum benefit(s) to which the Executive is entitled shall include: (i) the balance of the Retirement Income Trust Fund, plus (ii) the balance of the Accrued Benefit Account (if applicable). The benefit(s) shall be paid within thirty (30) days following the date of the Executive’s final disability determination. In the event the Executive dies after becoming eligible for such payment(s) but before the actual payment(s) is (are) made, his Beneficiary shall be entitled to receive the benefit(s) provided for in this Subsection 6.1 within thirty (30) days of the date the Administrator receives notice of the Executive’s death.
 
6.2
Additional Death Benefit - Burial Expense .
 
Upon the Executive’s death, the Executive’s Beneficiary shall also be entitled to receive a one time lump sum death benefit in the amount of Ten Thousand Dollars ($10,000). This benefit shall be paid directly from the Bank to the Beneficiary and shall be provided specifically for the purpose of providing payment for burial and/or funeral expenses of the Executive. Such death benefit shall be payable within thirty (30) days of the date the Administrator receives notice of the Executive’s death. The Executive’s Beneficiary shall not be entitled to such benefit if the Executive is terminated for Cause prior to death.
 
SECTION VII
 
BENEFICIARY DESIGNATION
 
The Executive shall make an initial designation of primary and secondary Beneficiaries upon execution of this Agreement and shall have the right to change such designation, at any subsequent time, by submitting to (i) the Administrator, and (ii) the trustee of the Retirement Income Trust Fund, in substantially the form attached as Exhibit B to this Agreement, a written designation of primary and secondary Beneficiaries. Any Beneficiary designation made subsequent to execution of this Agreement shall become effective only when receipt thereof is acknowledged in writing by the Administrator.

 
20

 
 
SECTION VIII
 
EXECUTIVE’S RIGHT TO ASSETS
 
The rights of the Executive, any Beneficiary, or any other person claiming through the Executive under this Agreement, shall be solely those of an unsecured general creditor of the Bank. The Executive, the Beneficiary, or any other person claiming through the Executive, shall only have the right to receive from the Bank those payments or amounts so specified under this Agreement. The Executive agrees that he, his Beneficiary, or any other person claiming through him shall have no rights or interests whatsoever in any asset of the Bank, including any insurance policies or contracts which the Bank may possess or obtain to informally fund this Agreement. Any asset used or acquired by the Bank in connection with the liabilities it has assumed under this Agreement shall not be deemed to be held under any trust for the benefit of the Executive or his Beneficiaries, unless such asset is contained in the rabbi trust described in Section XII   of this Agreement. Any such asset shall be and remain a general, unpledged asset of the Bank in the event of the Bank’s insolvency.
 
SECTION IX
 
RESTRICTIONS UPON FUNDING
 
The Bank shall have no obligation to set aside, earmark or entrust any fund or money with which to pay its obligations under this Agreement, other than those Contributions required to be made to the Retirement Income Trust Fund. The Executive, his Beneficiaries or any successor in interest to him shall be and remain simply a general unsecured creditor of the Bank in the same manner as any other creditor having a general claim for matured and unpaid compensation. The Bank reserves the absolute right in its sole discretion to either purchase assets to meet its obligations undertaken by this Agreement or to refrain from the same and to determine the extent, nature, and method of such asset purchases. Should the Bank decide to purchase assets such as life insurance, mutual funds, disability policies or annuities, the Bank reserves the absolute right, in its sole discretion, to replace such assets from time to time or to terminate its investment in such assets at any time, in whole or in part. At no time shall the Executive be deemed to have any lien, right, title or interest in or to any specific investment or to any assets of the Bank. If the Bank elects to invest in a life insurance, disability or annuity policy upon the life of the Executive, then the Executive shall assist the Bank by freely submitting to a physical examination and by supplying such additional information necessary to obtain such insurance or annuities.

 
21

 
 
SECTION X
 
ACT PROVISIONS
   
10.1
Named Fiduciary and Administrator . The Bank, as Administrator, shall be the Named Fiduciary of this Agreement. As Administrator, the Bank shall be responsible for the management, control and administration of the Agreement as established herein. The Administrator may delegate to others certain aspects of the management and operational responsibilities of the Agreement, including the employment of advisors and the delegation of ministerial duties to qualified individuals.
   
10.2
Claims Procedure and Arbitration . In the event that benefits under this Agreement are not paid to the Executive (or to his Beneficiary in the case of the Executive’s death) and such claimants feel they are entitled to receive such benefits, then a written claim must be made to the Administrator within sixty (60) days from the date payments are refused. The Administrator shall review the written claim and, if the claim is denied, in whole or in part, it shall provide in writing, within ninety (90) days of receipt of such claim, its specific reasons for such denial, reference to the provisions of this Agreement upon which the denial is based, and any additional material or information necessary to perfect the claim. Such writing by the Administrator shall further indicate the additional steps which must be undertaken by claimants if an additional review of the claim denial is desired.
   
 
If claimants desire a second review, they shall notify the Administrator in writing within sixty (60) days of the first claim denial. Claimants may review this Agreement or any documents relating thereto and submit any issues and comments, in writing, they may feel appropriate. In its sole discretion, the Administrator shall then review the second claim and provide a written decision within sixty (60) days of receipt of such claim. This decision shall state the specific reasons for the decision and shall include reference to specific provisions of this Agreement upon which the decision is based.

 
22

 
 
 
If claimants continue to dispute the benefit denial based upon completed performance of this Plan and the Agreement or the meaning and effect of the terms and conditions thereof, then claimants may submit the dispute to mediation, administered by the American Arbitration Association (“AAA”) (or a mediator selected by the parties) in accordance with the AAA’s Commercial Mediation Rules. If mediation is not successful in resolving the dispute, it shall be settled by arbitration administered by the AAA under its Commercial Arbitration Rules, and judgment on the award rendered by the arbitrator(s) may be entered in any court having jurisdiction thereof.
 
SECTION XI
 
MISCELLANEOUS
   
11.1
No Effect on Employment Rights . Nothing contained herein will confer upon the Executive the right to be retained in the service of the Bank nor limit the right of the Bank to discharge or otherwise deal with the Executive without regard to the existence of the Agreement.
   
11.2
State Law . The Agreement is established under, and will be construed according to, the laws of the state of Indiana, to the extent such laws are not preempted by the Act and valid regulations published thereunder.
   
11.3
Severability . In the event that any of the provisions of this Agreement or portion thereof, are held to be inoperative or invalid by any court of competent jurisdiction, then: (1) insofar as is reasonable, effect will be given to the intent manifested in the provisions held invalid or inoperative, and (2) the validity and enforceability of the remaining provisions will not be affected thereby.

 
23

 
 
11.4
Incapacity of Recipient . In the event the Executive is declared incompetent and a conservator or other person legally charged with the care of his person or Estate is appointed, any benefits under the Agreement to which such Executive is entitled shall be paid to such conservator or other person legally charged with the care of his person or Estate.
   
11.5
Unclaimed Benefit . The Executive shall keep the Bank informed of his current address and the current address of his Beneficiaries. The Bank shall not be obligated to search for the whereabouts of any person. If the location of the Executive is not made known to the Bank as of the date upon which any payment of any benefits from the Accrued Benefit Account may first be made, the Bank shall delay payment of the Executive’s benefit payment(s) until the location of the Executive is made known to the Bank; however, the Bank shall only be obligated to hold such benefit payment(s) for the Executive until the expiration of thirty-six (36) months.
   
11.6
Limitations on Liability . Notwithstanding any of the preceding provisions of the Agreement, no individual acting as an employee or agent of the Bank, or as a member of the Board of Directors shall be personally liable to the Executive or any other person for any claim, loss, liability or expense incurred in connection with the Agreement.
   
11.7
Gender . Whenever in this Agreement words are used in the masculine or neuter gender, they shall be read and construed as in the masculine, feminine or neuter gender, whenever they should so apply.
   
11.8
Effect on Other Corporate Benefit Agreements . Nothing contained in this Agreement shall affect the right of the Executive to participate in or be covered by any qualified or non-qualified pension, profit sharing, group, bonus or other supplemental compensation or fringe benefit agreement constituting a part of the Bank’s existing or future compensation structure.

 
24

 
 
11.9
Suicide . Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in this Agreement, if the Executive’s death results from suicide, whether sane or insane, within twenty-six (26) months after execution of this Agreement, all further Contributions to the Retirement Income Trust Fund (or Phantom Contributions recorded in the Accrued Benefit Account) shall thereupon cease, and no Contribution (or Phantom Contribution) shall be made by the Bank to the Retirement Income Trust Fund (or recorded in the Accrued Benefit Account) in the year such death resulting from suicide occurs (if not yet made). All benefits other than those available from previous Contributions to the Retirement Income Trust Fund under this Agreement shall be forfeited, and this Agreement shall become null and void. The balance of the Retirement Income Trust Fund, measured as of the Executive’s date of death, shall be paid to the Beneficiary within thirty (30) days of the date the Administrator receives notice of the Executive’s death.
   
11.10
Inurement . This Agreement shall be binding upon and shall inure to the benefit of the Bank, its successors and assigns, and the Executive, his successors, heirs, executors, administrators, and Beneficiaries.
   
11.11
Headings . Headings and sub-headings in this Agreement are inserted for reference and convenience only and shall not be deemed a part of this Agreement.
   
11.12
Establishment of a Rabbi Trust . The Bank shall establish a rabbi trust into which the Bank shall contribute assets which shall be held therein, subject to the claims of the Bank’s creditors in the event of the Bank’s “Insolvency” (as defined in such rabbi trust agreement), until the contributed assets are paid to the Executive and/or his Beneficiary in such manner and at such times as specified in this Agreement. It is the intention of the Bank that the contribution or contributions to the rabbi trust shall provide the Bank with a source of funds to assist it in meeting the liabilities of this Agreement.
 
SECTION XII
 
AMENDMENT/PLAN TERMINATION
   
12.1
Amendment or Plan Termination . The Bank intends this Agreement to be permanent, and the Agreement may not be amended or terminated without the express written consent of the parties. No amendment or termination of the Agreement shall directly or indirectly deprive the Executive of all or any portion of the Executive’s Retirement Income Trust Fund (and Accrued Benefit Account, if applicable) as of the effective date of the resolution amending or terminating the Agreement.

 
25

 
 
 
Notwithstanding the above, if the Executive does not exercise any withdrawal rights pursuant to Subsection 2.2, and if at any time after the final Contribution immediately prior to Executive’s Benefits Eligibility Date or the date that triggers distribution is made to the Retirement Income Trust Fund the Executive elects to terminate the Retirement Income Trust Fund and receive a distribution of the assets of the Retirement Income Trust Fund, then upon such distribution this Agreement shall terminate.
   
12.2
Executive’s Right to Payment Following Plan Termination . In the event of a termination of the Agreement, the Executive shall be entitled to the balance, if any, of his Retirement Income Trust Fund (and Accrued Benefit Account, if applicable). However, if such termination is done in anticipation of or pursuant to a “Change in Control,” such balance(s) shall include the final Contribution (or final Phantom Contribution) made (or recorded) pursuant to Subsection 2.1(b)(2) (or 2.1(c)(2)). Payment of the balance(s) of the Executive’s Retirement Income Trust Fund (and Accrued Benefit Account, if applicable) shall not be dependent upon his continuation of service with the Bank following the termination date of the Agreement. Payment of the balance(s) of the Executive’s Retirement Income Trust Fund (and Accrued Benefit Account, if applicable) shall be made in a lump sum within thirty (30) days of the date of termination of the Agreement.
 
SECTION XIII
 
EXECUTION
   
13.1
This Agreement and the John McBride Grantor Trust Agreement set forth the entire understanding of the parties hereto with respect to the transactions contemplated hereby, and any previous agreements or understandings between the parties hereto regarding the subject matter hereof are merged into and superseded by this Agreement and the John McBride Grantor Trust Agreement.

 
26

 
 
13.2
This Agreement shall be executed in triplicate, each copy of which, when so executed and delivered, shall be an original, but all three copies shall together constitute one and the same instrument.

 
27

 
 
          IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Bank and the Executive have caused this Agreement to be executed on the day and date first above written.
 
ATTEST:
 
(BANK):
     
/s/ (SIGNATURE)
 
By:
/s/ (SIGNATURE)
       
   
Title:
Senior Vice President
 
     
WITNESS:
 
EXECUTIVE:
     
/s/ (SIGNATURE)
 
/s/ (SIGNATURE)

 
28

 
 
CONDITIONS, ASSUMPTIONS,
AND
SCHEDULE OF CONTRIBUTIONS AND PHANTOM CONTRIBUTIONS
     
1.
Interest Factor - for purposes of:
     
 
a.
the Accrued Benefit Account - shall be six percent (6%) per annum, compounded monthly.
     
 
b.
the Retirement Income Trust Fund - for purposes of annuitizing the balance of the Retirement Income Trust Fund over the Payout Period, the trustee of the John McBride Grantor Trust shall exercise discretion in selecting the appropriate rate given the nature  of the investments contained in the Retirement Income Trust Fund and the expected return associated with the investments. For these purposes, if the trustee of the Retirement Income Trust Fund has purchased a life insurance policy, the trustee shall have the discretion to determine the portion of the cash value of such policy available for purposes of annuitizing the Retirement Income Trust Fund, in accordance with Section 2.3 of the Agreement.
     
2.
The amount of the annual Contributions (or Phantom Contributions) to the Retirement Income Trust Fund (or Accrued Benefit Account) has been based on the annual interest- adjusted accounting accruals which would be required of the Bank through the earlier of the Executive’s death or Benefit Age, (i) pursuant to APB Opinion No. 12, as amended by FAS 106 and (ii) assuming a discount rate equal to six percent (6%) per annum, in order to provide a portion of the unfunded, non- qualified Supplemental Retirement Income Benefit. After tax Contributions to the secular trust shall be limited to the spread between the after tax income produced from the BOLI investment and the Bank’s after tax “cost of funding earning assets” as reported in the FDIC All Summary Information Report.
   
3.
Supplemental Retirement Income Benefit means an actuarially determined annual amount equal to Twenty-Three Thousand Three Hundred and Ten Dollars ($23,310) at age 70 if paid entirely from the Accrued Benefit Account or Fourteen Thousand Four Hundred and Fifty-Two Dollars ($14,452) at age 70 if paid from the Retirement Income Trust Fund.
 
Exhibit A

 
29

 
 
 
The Supplemental Retirement Income Benefit:
     
 
the definition of Supplemental Retirement Income Benefit has been incorporated into the Agreement for the sole purpose of actuarially establishing the amount of annual Contributions (or Phantom Contributions) to the Retirement Income Trust Fund (or Accrued Benefit Account). The amount of any actual retirement, pre-retirement or disability benefit payable pursuant to the Agreement will be a function of (i) the amount and timing of Contributions (or Phantom Contributions) to the Retirement Income Trust Fund (or Accrued Benefit Account) and (ii) the actual investment experience of such Contributions (or the monthly compounding rate of Phantom Contributions).
   
4.
Schedule of Annual Gross Contributions/Phantom Contributions
 
YEAR
CONTRIBUTION
2007
18,581
2008
18,581
2009
18,581
2010
18,581
2011
18,581
2012
18,581
2013
18,581
2014
18,581
2015
18,581
2016
13,753
 
Exhibit A - Cont’d.
 
 
30

EXHIBIT 10.2
 
SECOND AMENDMENT TO
SUPPLEMENTAL EXECUTIVE RETIREMENT PLAN
FOR JOHN P. MCBRIDE
 
This Second Amendment, dated as of June 24, 2011 (the “Amendment”), to the Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan, dated as of January 1, 2007 (the “Plan”), by and between West End Bank (the “Bank”) and John P. McBride (the “Covered Individual”).  Capitalized terms which are not defined herein shall have the same meaning as set forth in the Plan.
 
WITNESSETH
 
WHEREAS , the Bank has adopted a Plan of Conversion and Reorganization pursuant to which the Bank will convert to the capital stock form of organization and become a wholly owned subsidiary of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. (the “Conversion”); and
 
WHEREAS, the parties desire to amend the Plan to provide that the Conversion will not be deemed to constitute a Change in Control.
 
NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the premises, the mutual agreements herein set forth and such other consideration the sufficiency of which is hereby acknowledged, the Bank and the Covered Individual hereby agree as follows:
 
Section 1.   New Section 1.10(D) of the Plan .  Section 1.10 of the Plan is hereby amended to add Section 1.10(D) to read in its entirety as follows:
 
“(D)    The Conversion will not constitute a Change in Control, and accordingly, the Covered Individual waives any right or claim to any payment or other benefit under the Plan that would have resulted in the event that a Change in Control did occur as a result of such transaction.”
 
Section 2.   Effectiveness .  This Amendment shall be deemed effective as of the date above written.  Except as expressly set forth herein, this Amendment shall not by implication or otherwise alter, modify, amend or in any way affect any of the terms, conditions, obligations or covenants contained in the Plan, all of which are ratified and affirmed in all respects and shall continue in full force and effect and shall be otherwise unaffected.
 
Section 3.   Governing Law .  This Amendment and the rights and obligations hereunder shall be governed by and construed in accordance with the laws of the State of Indiana, to the extent such laws are not preempted by the Act and valid regulations published thereunder.
 
Section 4.   Counterparts .  This Amendment may be executed in any number of counterparts, each of which shall for all purposes be deemed an original, and all of which together shall constitute but one and the same instrument.
 
 
 

 
 
IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Bank and the Covered Individual have duly executed this Amendment as of the day and year first written above.
 
  WEST END BANK
     
  By:  
    Name:
    Title:
     
  COVERED INDIVIDUAL
     
  John P. McBride
 

EXHIBIT 10.3
 
RESTATED DIRECTOR RETIREMENT PLAN
FOR JOHN HITCH
 
WEST END SAVINGS BANK
Richmond, Indiana
 
March 1, 2004
 
Financial Institution Conssulting Corporation
700 Colonial Road, Suite 102
Memphis, Tennessee 38117
WATS: 1-800-873-0089
FAX: (901) 684-7414
(901) 684-7400
 
 
 

 
 
RESTATED DIRECTOR RETIREMENT PLAN
FOR JOHN HITCH
 
          This Restated Director Retirement Plan (the “Agreement”), effective as of the 1st day of March, 2004, restates the Directors Retirement Plan and the Joinder Agreement for John Hitch attached thereto which were effective January 1, 2000, and formalizes the understanding by and between WEST END SAVINGS BANK (the “Bank”), a state chartered savings bank having its principal place of business in Richmond, Indiana, and JOHN HITCH (hereinafter referred to as “Director”).
 
W I T N E S S E T H:
 
           WHEREAS, the Director is employed by the Bank; and
 
           WHEREAS, the Bank recognizes the valuable services heretofore performed by the Director and wishes to encourage his continued employment; and
 
           WHEREAS, the Director wishes to be assured that he will be entitled to a certain amount of additional compensation for some definite period of time from and after retirement from active service with the Bank or other termination of employment and wishes to provide his beneficiary with benefits from and after death; and
 
           WHEREAS, the Bank and the Director wish to provide the terms and conditions upon which the Bank shall pay such additional compensation to the Director after retirement or other termination of employment and/or death benefits to his beneficiary after death; and
 
           WHEREAS, the Bank has adopted this Restated Director Retirement Plan which controls all issues relating to benefits as described herein;
 
           NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the premises and of the mutual promises herein contained, the Bank and the Director agree as follows:
 
 
 

 
 
SECTION I
 
DEFINITIONS
 
          When used herein, the following words and phrases shall have the meanings below unless the context clearly indicates otherwise:
   
1.1
“Accrued Benefit Account” shall be represented by the bookkeeping entries required to record the Director’s (i) Phantom Contributions plus (ii) accrued interest, equal to the Interest Factor, earned to-date on such amounts. However, neither the existence of such bookkeeping entries nor the Accrued Benefit Account itself shall be deemed to create either a trust of any kind, or a fiduciary relationship between the Bank and the Director or any Beneficiary.
   
1.2
“Act” means the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended from time to time.
   
1.3
“Administrator” means the Bank.
   
1.4
“Bank” means WEST END SAVINGS BANK and any successor thereto.
   
1.5
“Beneficiary” means the person or persons (and their heirs) designated as Beneficiary in Exhibit B of this Agreement to whom the deceased Director’s benefits are payable. If no Beneficiary is so designated, then the Director’s Spouse, if living, will be deemed the Beneficiary. If the Director’s Spouse is not living, then the Children of the Director will be deemed the Beneficiaries and will take on a per stirpes basis. If there are no Children, then the Estate of the Director will be deemed the Beneficiary.
   
1.6
“Benefit Age” means the later of: (i) the Director’s Seventy-Second (72nd) birthday or (ii) the actual date the Director’s full-time service with the Bank terminates.
   
1.7
“Benefit Eligibility Date” means the date on which the Director is entitled to receive any benefit(s) pursuant to Section(s) III or V of this Agreement. It shall be the first day of the month following both the attainment of the Directors’ Benefit Age and his actual retirement from the Board of Directors.
 
 
2

 
 
1.8
“Board of Directors” means the board of directors of the Bank.
   
1.9
“Cause” means personal dishonesty, willful misconduct, willful malfeasance, breach of fiduciary duty involving personal profit, intentional failure to perform stated duties, willful violation of any law, rule regulation (other than traffic violations or similar offenses), or final cease-and-desist order, material breach of any provision of this Plan, or gross negligence in matters of material importance to the Bank.
   
1.10
A “Change in Control” of the Bank shall mean:
   
 
(A)  A reorganization, merger, merger conversion, consolidation, or sale of all or substantially all of the assets of the Bank to another entity which is not controlled by the Bank, or a similar transaction occurs in which the Bank is not the resulting entity; or
   
 
(B) That individuals who constitute the Board of Directors on the effective date hereof (the “Incumbent Board”) cease for any reason to constitute at least a majority thereof, provided that any person becoming a Director subsequent to the date hereof whose election was approved by a vote of at least three-quarters of the Directors comprising the Incumbent Board shall not be considered a replacement Director for purposes of a change in control; or
   
 
(C)  The acquisition of ownership or power to vote more than 25% of the votes eligible to be cast at a meeting of the members or stockholders, as applicable, of the Bank; or
   
 
(D) If the Bank is organized in stock form, the acquisition by any person or entity of “conclusive control” of the Bank within the meaning of 12 C.F.R. § 574.4(a), or the acquisition by any person or entity of “rebuttable control” within the meaning of 12 C.F.R. § 574.4(b) that has not been rebutted in accordance with 12 C.F.R. § 574.4(c). For purposes of this paragraph, the term “person” refers to an individual or corporation, partnership, trust association or other organization.
 
 
3

 
 
 
Notwithstanding anything to the contrary herein, a conversation of the Bank to a stock savings bank on a stand-alone basis or as a subsidiary of a stock or mutual holding company shall not be deemed a Change in Control,
   
1.11
“Children” means all natural or adopted children of the Director and issue of any predeceased child or children.
   
1.12
“Code” means the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended from time to time.
   
1.13
“Contribution(s)” means those annual contributions which the Bank is required to make to the Retirement Income Trust Fund on behalf of the Director in accordance with Subsection 2. l(a) and in the amounts set forth in Exhibit A of the Agreement, Such Contributions, for the first Plan Year, shall include any and all amounts accrued by the Bank to pay the benefits promised to the Director under his Director Emeritus Plan.
   
1.14
(a) “Disability Benefit” means the benefit payable to the Director following a determination, in accordance with Subsection 6. l(a), that he is no longer able, properly and satisfactorily, to perform his duties at the Bank.
   
 
(b) “Disability Benefit-Supplemental” (if applicable) means the benefit payable to the Director’s Beneficiary upon the Director’s death in accordance with Subsection 6.1(b).
   
1.15
“Effective Date” of this Agreement shall be March 1, 2004.
   
1.16
“Estate” means the estate of the Director.
   
1.17
“Interest Factor” means monthly compounding, discounting or annuitizing, as applicable, at a rate set forth in Exhibit A.
 
 
4

 
 
1.18
“Payout Period” means the time frame during which certain benefits payable hereunder shall be distributed. Payments shall be made in monthly installments commencing on the first day of the month following the occurrence of the event which triggers distribution and continuing for a period of one hundred twenty (120) months. Should the Director make a Timely Election to receive a lump sum benefit payment, the Director’s Payout Period shall be deemed to be one (1) month,
   
1.20
“Phantom Contributions” means those annual Contributions which the Bank is no longer required to make on behalf of the Director to the Retirement Income Trust Fund. Rather, once the Director has exercised the withdrawal rights provided for in Subsection 2.2, the Bank shall be required to record the annual amounts set forth in Exhibit A of the Agreement in the Director’s Accrued Benefit Account, pursuant to Subsection 2.1.
   
1.21
“Plan Year” shall mean the twelve (12) month period commencing January 1 and ending December 31.
   
1.22
“Retirement Income Trust Fund” means the trust fund account established by the Director and into which annual Contributions will be made by the Bank on behalf of the Director pursuant to Subsection 2.1. The contractual rights of the Bank and the Director with respect to the Retirement Income Trust Fund shall be outlined in a separate writing to be known as the John Hitch Grantor Trust agreement.
   
1.23
“Spouse” means the individual to whom the Director is legally married at the time of the Director’s death, provided, however, that the term “Spouse” shall not refer to an individual to whom the Director is legally married at the time of death if the Director and such individual have entered into a formal separation agreement or initiated divorce proceedings.
   
1.24
“Supplemental Retirement Income Benefit” means an annual amount ( before taking into account federal and state income taxes), payable in monthly installments throughout the Payout Period. Such benefit is projected pursuant to the Agreement for the purpose of determining the Contributions to be made to the Retirement Income Trust Fund (or Phantom Contributions to be recorded in the Accrued Benefit Account). The annual Contributions and Phantom Contributions have been actuarially determined, using the assumptions set forth in Exhibit A, in order to fund for the projected Supplemental Retirement Income Benefit. The Supplemental Retirement Income Benefit for which Contributions (or Phantom Contributions) are being made (or recorded) is set forth in Exhibit A.
 
 
5

 
 
1.25
“Timely Election” means the Director has made an election to change the form of his benefit payment(s) by filing with the Administrator a Notice of Election to Change Form of Payment (Exhibit C of this Agreement). In the case of benefits payable from the Accrued Benefit Account, such election shall have been made prior to the event which triggers distribution and at least two (2) years prior to the Director’s Benefit Eligibility Date. In the case of benefits payable from the Retirement Income Trust Fund, such election may be made at any time.
   
SECTION II
 
BENEFIT FUNDING
   
2.1
(a) Retirement Income Trust Fund and Accrued Benefit Account . The Director shall establish the John Hitch Grantor Trust into which the Bank shall be required to make annual Contributions on the Director’s behalf, pursuant to Exhibit A and this Section II of the Agreement. A trustee shall be selected by the Director. The trustee shall maintain an account, separate and distinct from the Director’s personal contributions, which account shall constitute the Retirement Income Trust Fund. The trustee shall be charged with the responsibility of investing all contributed funds. Distributions from the Retirement Income Trust Fund of the John Hitch Grantor Trust may be made by the trustee to the Director, for purposes of payment of any income or employment taxes due and owing on Contributions by the Bank to the Retirement Income Trust Fund, if any, and on any taxable earnings associated with such Contributions which the Director shall be required to pay from year to year, under applicable law, prior to actual receipt of any benefit payments from the Retirement Income Trust Fund. If the Director exercises his withdrawal rights pursuant to Subsection 2.2, the Bank’s obligation to make Contributions to the Retirement Income Trust Fund shall cease and the Bank’s obligation to record Phantom Contributions in the Accrued Benefit Account shall immediately commence pursuant to Exhibit A and this Section II of the Agreement. To the extent this Agreement is inconsistent with the John Hitch Grantor Trust Agreement, the John Hitch Grantor Trust Agreement shall supersede this Agreement.
 
 
6

 
 
 
The annual Contributions (or Phantom Contributions) required to be made by the Bank to the Retirement Income Trust Fund (or recorded by the Bank in the Accrued Benefit Account) have been actuarially determined and are set forth in Exhibit A which is attached hereto and incorporated herein by reference. Contributions shall be made by the Bank to the Retirement Income Trust Fund (i) within seventy-five (75) days of establishment of such trust, and (ii) within the first thirty (30) days of the beginning of each subsequent Plan Year, unless this Section expressly provides otherwise. Phantom Contributions, if any, shall be recorded in the Accrued Benefit Account within the first thirty (30) days of the beginning of each applicable Plan Year, unless this Section expressly provides otherwise. Phantom Contributions shall accrue interest at a rate equal to the Interest Factor, during the Payout Period, until the balance of the Accrued Benefit Account has been fully distributed. Interest on any Phantom Contribution shall not commence until such Payout Period commences.
   
 
The Administrator shall review the schedule of annual Contributions (or Phantom Contributions) provided for in Exhibit A (i) within thirty (30) days prior to the close of each Plan Year and (ii) if the Director is employed by the Bank until attaining Normal Retirement Age, on or immediately before attainment of such Normal Retirement Age. Such review shall consist of an evaluation of the accuracy of all assumptions used to establish the schedule of Contributions (or Phantom Contributions). Provided that (i) the Director has not exercised his withdrawal rights pursuant to Subsection 2.2 and (ii) the investments contained in the Retirement Income Trust Fund have been deemed reasonable by the Bank, the Administrator shall prospectively amend or supplement the schedule of Contributions provided for in Exhibit A should the Administrator determine during any such review that an increase in or supplement to the schedule of Contributions is necessary in order to adequately fund the Retirement Income Trust Fund so as to provide an annual benefit (or to provide the lump sum equivalent of such benefit, as applicable) equal to the Supplemental Retirement Income Benefit, on an after-tax basis, commencing at Benefit Age and payable for the duration of the Payout Period.
 
 
7

 
 
 
(b) Withdrawal Rights Not Exercised .
 
(1) Contributions Made Annually
 
If the Director does not exercise any withdrawal rights pursuant to Subsection 2.2, the annual Contributions to the Retirement Income Trust Fund shall continue each year, unless this Subsection 2. l(b) specifically states otherwise, until the earlier of (i) the last Plan Year that Contributions are required pursuant to Exhibit A, or (ii) the Plan Year of the Director’s termination of employment.
   
 
(2) Termination Following a Change in Control
 
If the Director does not exercise his withdrawal rights pursuant to Subsection 2.2 and a Change in Control occurs at the Bank, followed within thirty-six (36) months by either (i) the Director’s involuntary termination of employment, or (ii) Director’s voluntary termination of employment after: (A) a material change in the Director’s function, duties, or responsibilities, which change would cause the Director’s position to become one of lesser responsibility, importance, or scope from the position the Director held at the time of the Change in Control, (B) a relocation of the Director’s principal place of employment by more than thirty (30) miles from its location prior to the Change in Control, or (C) a material reduction in the benefits and perquisites to the Director from those being provided at the time of the Change in Control, the Contribution set forth on Schedule A shall continue to be required of the Bank. The Bank shall be required to make an immediate lump sum Contribution to the Director’s Retirement Income Trust Fund in an amount equal to: (i) the full Contribution required for the Plan Year in which such termination occurs, if not yet made, plus (ii) the present value (computed using a discount rate equal to the current crediting rate of any Pacific Life Universal Life product less 100 basis points) of all remaining Contributions to the Retirement Income Trust Fund; provided, however, that, if necessary, an additional amount shall be contributed to the Retirement Income Trust Fund which is sufficient to provide the Director with after-tax benefits (assuming a constant tax rate equal to the rate in effect as of the date of Director’s termination) beginning immediately following such termination, equal in amount to that benefit which would have been payable to the Director if no secular trust   had been implemented and the benefit obligation had been accrued under APB Opinion No. 12, as amended by FAS 106.
 
 
8

 
 
 
(3) Termination For Cause
 
If the Director does not exercise his withdrawal rights pursuant to Subsection 2.2, and is terminated for Cause pursuant to Subsection 5.2, no further Contribution(s) to the Retirement Income Trust Fund shall be required of the Bank, and if not yet made, no Contribution shall be required for the Plan Year in which such termination for Cause occurs.
   
 
(4) Voluntary or Involuntary Termination of Employment .
 
If the Director does not exercise his withdrawal rights pursuant to Subsection 2.2, and the Director’s employment with the Bank is voluntarily or involuntarily terminated for any reason, including a termination due to disability of the Director but excluding termination for Cause, or termination following a Change in Control within thirty-six (36) months of such Change in Control, no further Contribution(s) to the Retirement Income Trust Fund shall be required of the Bank, and if not yet made, no Contribution shall be required for the Plan Year in which such termination for Cause occurs; provided, however, that, if necessary, an additional amount shall be contributed to the Retirement Income Trust Fund which is sufficient to provide the Director with after-tax benefits (assuming a constant tax rate equal to the rate in effect as of the date of Director’s termination) beginning at Benefit Age following such termination, equal in amount to that benefit which would have been payable to the Director if no secular trust had been implemented and the benefit obligation had been accrued under APB Opinion No. 12, as amended by FAS 106.
   
 
(5) Death During Employment .
 
If the Director does not exercise any withdrawal rights pursuant to Subsection 2.2, and dies while employed by the Bank, and if, following the Director’s death, the assets of the Retirement Income Trust Fund are insufficient to provide the Supplemental Retirement Income Benefit to which the Director is entitled, the Bank shall be required to make a Contribution to the Retirement Income Trust Fund equal to the sum of the remaining Contributions set forth on Exhibit A, after taking into consideration any payments under any life insurance policies that may have been obtained on the Director’s life by the Retirement Income Trust Fund. Such final contribution shall be payable in a lump sum to the Retirement Income Trust Fund within thirty (30) days of the Director’s death.
 
 
9

 
 
 
(c) Withdrawal Rights Exercised .
  (1) Phantom Contributions Made Annually .
 
If the Director exercises his withdrawal rights pursuant to Subsection 2.2, no further Contributions to the Retirement Income Trust Fund shall be required of the Bank. Thereafter, Phantom Contributions shall be recorded annually in the Director’s Accrued Benefit Account within thirty (30) days of the beginning of each Plan Year, commencing with the first Plan Year following the Plan Year in which the Director exercises his withdrawal rights. Such Phantom Contributions shall continue to be recorded annually, unless this Subsection 2.1(c) specifically states otherwise, until the earlier of (i) the last Plan Year that Phantom Contributions are required pursuant to Exhibit A, or (ii) the Plan Year of the Director’s termination of employment.
   
 
(2) Termination Following a Change in Control
 
If the Director exercises his withdrawal rights pursuant to Subsection 2.2, Phantom Contributions shall commence in the Plan Year following the Plan Year in which the Director first exercises his withdrawal rights. If a Change in Control occurs at the Bank, and within thirty-six (36) months of such Change in Control, the Director’s employment is either (i) involuntarily terminated, or (ii) voluntarily terminated by the Director after: (A) a material change in the Director’s function, duties, or responsibilities, which change would cause the Director’s position to become one of lesser responsibility, importance, or scope from the position the Director held at the time of the Change in Control, (B) a relocation of the Director’s principal place of employment by more than thirty (30) miles from its location prior to the Change in Control, or (C) a material reduction in the benefits and perquisites to the Director from those being provided at the time of the Change in Control, the Phantom Contribution set forth below shall be required of the Bank. The Bank shall be required to record a lump sum Phantom Contribution in the Accrued Benefit Account within ten (10) days of the Director’s termination of employment. The amount of such final Phantom Contribution shall be actuarially determined based on the Phantom Contribution required, at such time, in order to provide a benefit via this Agreement equivalent to the Supplemental Retirement Income Benefit, on an after-tax basis, commencing immediately and continuing for the duration of the Payout Period. (Such actuarial determination shall reflect the fact that amounts shall be payable from both the Accrued Benefit Account as well as the Retirement Income Trust Fund and shall also reflect the amount and timing of any withdrawal(s) made by the Director from the Retirement Income Trust Fund pursuant to Subsection 2.2.)
 
 
10

 
 
 
(3) Termination For Cause
 
If the Director is terminated for Cause pursuant to Subsection 5.2, the entire balance of the Director’s Accrued Benefit Account at the time of such termination, which shall include any Phantom Contributions which have been recorded plus interest accrued on such Phantom Contributions, shall be forfeited.
   
 
(4) Voluntary and Involuntary Termination of Employment .
 
If the Director exercises his withdrawal rights pursuant to Subsection 2.2, and the Director’s employment with the Bank is voluntarily or involuntarily terminated for any reason including termination due to disability of the Director, but excluding termination for Cause, or termination following a Change in Control, within thirty (30) days of such termination of employment, no further Phantom Contributions shall be required of the Bank. Interest, at a rate equal to the Interest Factor, shall accrue on such Phantom Contributions until the Director’s Benefit Eligibility Date.
   
 
(5) Death During Employment .
 
If the Director exercises his withdrawal rights pursuant to Subsection 2.2, and dies while employed by the Bank, Phantom Contributions included on Exhibit A shall be required of the Bank. Such Phantom Contributions shall commence in the Plan Year following the Plan Year in which the Director exercises his withdrawal rights and shall continue through the Plan Year in which the Director dies. The Bank shall also be required to record a final Phantom Contribution within thirty (30) days of the Director’s death. The amount of such final Phantom Contribution shall be actuarially determined based on the Phantom Contribution required at such time (if any), in order to provide a benefit via this Agreement equivalent to the Supplemental Retirement Income Benefit commencing within thirty (30) days of the date the Administrator receives notice of the Director’s death and continuing for the duration of the Payout Period. (Such actuarial determination shall reflect the fact that amounts shall be payable from the Accrued Benefit Account as well as the Retirement Income Trust Fund and shall also reflect the amount and timing of any withdrawal(s) made by the Director pursuant to Subsection 2.2.)
 
 
11

 
 
2.2
Withdrawals From Retirement Income Trust Fund .
 
Exercise of withdrawal rights by the Director pursuant to the John Hitch Grantor Trust agreement shall terminate the Bank’s obligation to make any further Contributions to the Retirement Income Trust Fund, and the Bank’s obligation to record Phantom Contributions pursuant to Subsection 2. l(c) shall commence. For purposes of this Subsection 2.2, “exercise of withdrawal rights” shall mean those withdrawal rights to which the Director is entitled under Article III of the John Hitch Grantor Trust agreement and shall exclude any distributions made by the trustee of the Retirement Income Trust Fund to the Director for purposes of payment of income taxes in accordance with Subsection 2.1 of this Agreement and the tax reimbursement formula contained in the trust document, or other trust expenses properly payable from the John Hitch Grantor Trust pursuant to the provisions of the trust document.
   
2.3
Benefits Payable From Retirement Income Trust Fund
 
Notwithstanding anything else to the contrary in this Agreement, in the event that the trustee of the Retirement Income Trust Fund purchases a life insurance policy with the Contributions to and, if applicable, earnings of the Trust, and such life insurance policy is intended to continue in force beyond the Payout Period for the disability or retirement benefits payable from the Retirement Income Trust Fund pursuant to this Agreement, then the trustee shall have discretion to determine the portion of the cash value of such policy available for purposes of annuitizing the Retirement Income Trust Fund (it being understood that for purposes of this Section 2.3, “annuitizing” does not mean surrender of such policy and annuitizing of the cash value received upon such surrender) to provide the disability or retirement benefits payable under this Agreement, after taking into consideration the amounts reasonably believed to be required in order to maintain the cash value of such policy to continue such policy in effect until the death of the Director and payment of death benefits thereunder.
 
 
12

 
 
SECTION III
 
RETIREMENT BENEFIT
   
3.1
(a) Normal form of payment .
 
If (i) the Director is employed with the Bank until reaching his Benefit Age and (ii) the Director has not made a Timely Election to receive a lump sum benefit, this Subsection 3.1 (a) shall be controlling with respect to retirement benefits.
   
 
The Retirement Income Trust Fund, measured as of the Director’s Benefit Age, shall be annuitized (using the Interest Factor) into monthly installments and shall be payable for the Payout Period. Such benefit payments shall commence on the Director’s Benefit Eligibility Date. Should Retirement Income Trust Fund assets actually earn a rate of return, following the date such balance is annuitized, which is less than the rate of return used to annuitize the Retirement Income Trust Fund, no additional contributions to the Retirement Income Trust Fund shall be required by the Bank in order to fund the final benefit payment(s) and make up for any shortage attributable to the less-than-expected rate of return. Should Retirement Income Trust Fund assets actually earn a rate of return, following the date such balance is annuitized, which is greater than the rate of return used to annuitize the Retirement Income Trust Fund, the final benefit payment to the Director (or his Beneficiary) shall distribute the excess amounts attributable to the greater-than-expected rate of return. The Director may at anytime during the Payout Period request to receive the unpaid balance of his Retirement Income Trust Fund in a lump sum payment. If such a lump sum payment is requested by the Director, payment of the balance of the Retirement Income Trust Fund in such lump sum form shall be made only if the Director gives notice to both the Administrator and trustee in writing. Such lump sum payment shall be payable within thirty (30) days of such notice. In the event the Director dies at any time after attaining his Benefit Age, but prior to commencement or completion of all monthly payments due and owing hereunder, (i) the trustee of the Retirement Income Trust Fund shall pay to the Director’s Beneficiary the monthly installments (or a continuation of such monthly installments if they have already commenced) for the balance of months remaining in the Payout Period, or (ii) the Director’s Beneficiary may request to receive the unpaid balance of the Director’s Retirement Income Trust Fund in a lump sum payment. If a lump sum payment is requested by the Beneficiary, payment of the balance of the Retirement Income Trust Fund in such lump sum form shall be made only if the Director’s Beneficiary notifies both the Administrator and trustee in writing of such election within ninety (90) days of the Director’s death. Such lump sum payment shall be payable within thirty (30) days of such notice.
 
 
13

 
 
 
The Director’s Accrued Benefit Account (if applicable), measured as of the Director’s Benefit Age, shall be annuitized (using the Interest Factor) into monthly installments and shall be payable for the Payout Period. Such benefit payments shall commence on the Director’s Benefit Eligibility Date. In the event the Director dies at any time after attaining his Benefit Age, but prior to commencement or completion of all the payments due and owing hereunder, (i) the Bank shall pay to the Director’s Beneficiary the same monthly installments (or a continuation of such monthly installments if they have already commenced) for the balance of months remaining in the Payout Period, or (ii) the Director’s Beneficiary may request to receive the remainder of any unpaid benefit payments in a lump sum payment. If a lump sum payment is requested by the Beneficiary, the amount of such lump sum payment shall be equal to the unpaid balance of the Director’s Accrued Benefit Account. Payment in such lump sum form shall be made only if the Director’s Beneficiary (i) obtains Board of Director approval, and (ii) notifies the Administrator in writing of such election within ninety (90) days of the Director’s death. Such lump sum payment, if approved by the Board of Directors, shall be made within thirty (30) days of such Board of Director approval.
 
 
14

 
 
 
(b) Alternative payout option .
 
If (i) the Director is employed with the Bank until reaching his Benefit Age, and (ii) the Director has made a Timely Election to receive a lump sum benefit, this Subsection 3.1(b) shall be controlling with respect to retirement benefits.
   
 
The balance of the Retirement Income Trust Fund, measured as of the Director’s Benefit Age, shall be paid to the Director in a lump sum on his Benefit Eligibility Date. In the event the Director dies after becoming eligible for such payment (upon attainment of his Benefit Age), but before the actual payment is made, his Beneficiary shall be entitled to receive the lump sum benefit in accordance with this Subsection 3.1(b) within thirty (30) days of the date the Administrator receives notice of the Director’s death.
   
 
The balance of the Director’s Accrued Benefit Account (if applicable), measured as of the Director’s Benefit Age, shall be paid to the Director in a lump sum on his Benefit Eligibility Date. In the event the Director dies after becoming eligible for such payment (upon attainment of his Benefit Age), but before the actual payment is made, his Beneficiary shall be entitled to receive the lump sum benefit in accordance with this Subsection 3.1 (b) within thirty (30) days of the date the Administrator receives notice of the Director’s death.
 
SECTION IV
 
PRE-RETIREMENT DEATH BENEFIT
   
4.1
(a) Normal form of payment .
 
If (i) the Director dies while employed by the Bank, and (ii) the Director has not made a Timely Election to receive a lump sum benefit, this Subsection 4.1 (a) shall be controlling with respect to pre-retirement death benefits.
   
 
The balance of the Director’s Retirement Income Trust Fund, measured as of the later of (i) the Director’s death, or (ii) the date any final lump sum Contribution is made pursuant to Subsection 2.1(b), shall be annuitized (using the Interest Factor) into monthly installments and shall be payable for the Payout Period. Such benefits shall commence within thirty (30) days of the date the Administrator receives notice of the Director’s death. Should Retirement Income Trust Fund assets actually earn a rate of return, following the date such balance is annuitized, which is less than the rate of return used to annuitize the Retirement Income Trust Fund, no additional contributions to the Retirement Income Trust Fund shall be required by the Bank in order to fund the final benefit payment(s) and make up for any shortage attributable to the less-than-expected rate of return. Should Retirement Income Trust Fund assets actually earn a rate of return, following the date such balance is annuitized, which is greater than the rate of return used to annuitize the Retirement Income Trust Fund, the final benefit payment to the Director’s Beneficiary shall distribute the excess amounts attributable to the greater-than-expected rate of return. The Director’s Beneficiary may request to receive the unpaid balance of the Director’s Retirement Income Trust Fund in a lump sum payment. If a lump sum payment is requested by the Beneficiary, payment of the balance of the Retirement Income Trust Fund in such lump sum form shall be made only if the Director’s Beneficiary notifies both the Administrator and trustee in writing of such election within ninety (90) days of the Director’s death. Such lump sum payment shall be made within thirty (30) days of such notice.
 
 
15

 
 
 
The Director’s Accrued Benefit Account (if applicable), measured as of the later of (i) the Director’s death or (ii) the date any final lump sum Phantom Contribution is recorded in the Accrued Benefit Account pursuant to Subsection 2.1(c), shall be annuitized (using the Interest Factor) into monthly installments and shall be payable to the Director’s Beneficiary for the Payout Period. Such benefit payments shall commence within thirty (30) days of the date the Administrator receives notice of the Director’s death, or if later, within thirty (30) days after any final lump sum Phantom Contribution is recorded in the Accrued Benefit Account in accordance with Subsection 2.1(c). The Director’s Beneficiary may request to receive the remainder of any unpaid monthly benefit payments due from the Accrued Benefit Account in a lump sum payment. If a lump sum payment is requested by the Beneficiary, the amount of such lump sum payment shall be equal to the balance of the Director’s Accrued Benefit Account. Payment in such lump sum form shall be made only if the Director’s Beneficiary (i) obtains Board of Director approval, and (ii) notifies the Administrator in writing of such election within ninety (90) days of the Director’s death. Such lump sum payment, if approved by the Board of Directors, shall be payable within thirty (30) days of such Board of Director approval.
 
 
16

 
 
   
 
(b) Alternative payout option .
 
If (i) the Director dies while employed by the Bank, and (ii) the Director has made a Timely Election to receive a lump sum benefit, this Subsection 4.1(b) shall be controlling with respect to pre-retirement death benefits.
   
 
The balance of the Director’s Retirement Income Trust Fund, measured as of the later of (i) the Director’s death, or (ii) the date any final lump sum Contribution is made pursuant to Subsection 2.1(b), shall be paid to the Director’s Beneficiary in a lump sum within thirty (30) days of the date the Administrator receives notice of the Director’s death.
   
 
The balance of the Director’s Accrued Benefit Account (if applicable), measured as of the later of (i) the Director’s death, or (ii) the date any final Phantom Contribution is recorded pursuant to Subsection 2.1(c), shall be paid to the Director’s Beneficiary in a lump sum within thirty (30) days of the date the Administrator receives notice of the Director’s death.
 
SECTION V
 
BENEFIT(S) IN THE EVENT OF TERMINATION OF SERVICE
PRIOR TO NORMAL RETIREMENT AGE
   
5.1
Voluntary or Involuntary Termination of Service Other Than for Cause . In the event the Director’s service with the Bank is voluntarily or involuntarily terminated prior to Benefit Age, for any reason, but excluding (i) any disability related termination for which the Board of Directors has approved early payment of benefits pursuant to Subsection 6.1,   (ii) the Director’s pre-retirement death, which shall be covered in Section IV, (iii) termination for Cause, which shall be covered in Subsection 5.2, or (iv) termination following a Change in Control, which shall be covered in Subsection 5.3, the Director (or his Beneficiary) shall be entitled to receive benefits in accordance with this Subsection 5.1. Payments of benefits pursuant to this Subsection 5.1 shall be made in accordance with Subsection 5.1 (a) or 5.1 (b) below, as applicable.
 
 
17

 
 
   
 
(a) Normal form of payment .
 
(1) Director Lives Until Benefit Age
 
If (i) after such termination, the Director lives until attaining his Benefit Age, and (ii) the Director has not made a Timely Election to receive a lump sum benefit, this Subsection 5.1(a)(l) shall be controlling with respect to retirement benefits,
   
 
The Retirement Income Trust Fund, measured as of the Director’s Benefit Age, shall be annuitized (using the Interest Factor) into monthly installments and shall be payable for the Payout Period. Such payments shall commence on the Director’s Benefit Eligibility Date. Should Retirement Income Trust Fund assets actually earn a rate of return, following the date such balance is annuitized, which is less than the rate of return used to annuitize the Retirement Income Trust Fund, no additional contributions to the Retirement Income Trust Fund shall be required by the Bank in order to fund the final benefit payments) and make up for any shortage attributable to the less-than-expected rate of return. Should Retirement Income Trust Fund assets actually earn a rate of return, following the date such balance is annuitized, which is greater than the rate of return used to annuitize the Retirement Income Trust Fund, the final benefit payment to the Director (or his Beneficiary) shall distribute the excess amounts attributable to the greater-than-expected rate of return. The Director may at anytime during the Payout Period request to receive the unpaid balance of his Retirement Income Trust Fund in a lump sum payment. If such a lump sum payment is requested by the Director, payment of the balance of the Retirement Income Trust Fund in such lump sum form shall be made only if the Director gives notice to both the Administrator and trustee in writing. Such lump sum payment shall be payable within thirty (30) days of such notice. In the event the Director dies at any time after attaining his Benefit Age, but prior to commencement or completion of all monthly payments due and owing hereunder, (i) the trustee of the Retirement Income Trust Fund shall pay to the Director’s Beneficiary the monthly installments (or a continuation of the monthly installments if they have already commenced) for the balance of months remaining in the Payout Period, or (ii) the Director’s Beneficiary may request to receive the unpaid balance of the Director’s Retirement Income Trust Fund in a lump sum payment. If a lump sum payment is requested by the Beneficiary, payment of the balance of the Retirement Income Trust Fund in such lump sum form shall be made only if the Director’s Beneficiary notifies both the Administrator and trustee in writing of such election within ninety (90) days of the Director’s death. Such lump sum payment shall be made within thirty (30) days of such notice.
 
 
18

 
 
   
 
The Director’s Accrued Benefit Account (if applicable), measured as of the Director’s Benefit Age, shall be annuitized (using the Interest Factor) into monthly installments and shall be payable for the Payout Period. Such benefit payments shall commence on the Director’s Benefit Eligibility Date. In the event the Director dies at any time after attaining his Benefit Age, but prior to commencement or completion of all the payments due and owing hereunder, (i) the Bank shall pay to the Director’s Beneficiary the same monthly installments (or a continuation of such monthly installments if they have already commenced) for the balance of months remaining in the Payout Period, or (ii) the Director’s Beneficiary may request to receive the remainder of any unpaid benefit payments in a lump sum payment. If a lump sum payment is requested by the Beneficiary, the amount of such lump sum payment shall be equal to the unpaid balance of the Director’s Accrued Benefit Account. Payment in such lump sum form shall be made only if the Director’s Beneficiary (i) obtains Board of Director approval, and (ii) notifies the Administrator in writing of such election within ninety (90) days of the Director’s death. Such lump sum payment, if approved by the Board of Directors, shall be made within thirty (30) days of such Board of Director approval.
   
 
(2) Director Dies Prior to Benefit Age
 
If (i) after such termination, the Director dies prior to attaining his Benefit Age, and (ii) the Director has not made a Timely Election to receive a lump sum benefit, this Subsection 5.1(a)(2) shall be controlling with respect to retirement benefits.
 
 
19

 
 
 
The Retirement Income Trust Fund, measured as of the date of the Director’s death, shall be annuitized (using the Interest Factor) into monthly installments and shall be payable for the Payout Period. Such payments shall commence within thirty (30) days of the date the Administrator receives notice of the Director’s death. Should Retirement Income Trust Fund assets actually earn a rate of return, following the date such balance is annuitized, which is less than the rate of return used to annuitize the Retirement Income Trust Fund, no additional contributions to the Retirement Income Trust Fund shall be required by the Bank in order to fund the final benefit payment(s) and make up for any shortage attributable to the less-than-expected rate of return. Should Retirement Income Trust Fund assets actually earn a rate of return, following the date such balance is annuitized, which is greater than the rate of return used to annuitize the Retirement Income Trust Fund, the final benefit payment to the Director’s Beneficiary shall distribute the excess amounts attributable to the greater-than-expected rate of return. The Director’s Beneficiary may request to receive the unpaid balance of the Director’s Retirement Income Trust Fund in the form of a lump sum payment. If a lump sum payment is requested by the Beneficiary, payment of the balance of the Retirement Income Trust Fund in such lump sum form shall be made only if the Director’s Beneficiary notifies both the Administrator and trustee in writing of such election within ninety (90) days of the Director’s death. Such lump sum payment shall be made within thirty (30) days of such notice.
   
 
The Director’s Accrued Benefit Account (if applicable), measured as of the date of the Director’s death, shall be annuitized (using the Interest Factor) into monthly installments and shall be payable for the Payout Period. Such payments shall commence within thirty (30) days of the date the Administrator receives notice of the Director’s death. The Director’s Beneficiary may request to receive the unpaid balance of the Director’s Accrued Benefit Account in the form of a lump sum payment. If a lump sum payment is requested by the Beneficiary, payment of the balance of the Accrued Benefit Account in such lump sum form shall be made only if the Director’s Beneficiary (i) obtains Board of Director approval, and (ii) notifies the Administrator in writing of such election within ninety (90) days of the Director’s death. Such lump sum payment, if approved by the Board of Directors, shall be made within thirty (30) days of such Board of Director approval.
 
 
20

 
 
   
 
(b) Alternative Payout Option .
 
(1) Director Lives Until Benefit Age
 
If (i) after such termination, the Director lives until attaining his Benefit Age, and (ii) the  Director has made a Timely Election to receive a lump sum benefit, this Subsection 5.1 (b)(1) shall be controlling with respect to retirement benefits.
   
 
The balance of the Retirement Income Trust Fund, measured as of the Director’s Benefit Age, shall be paid to the Director in a lump sum on his Benefit Eligibility Date. In the event the Director dies after becoming eligible for such payment (upon attainment of his Benefit Age), but before the actual payment is made, his Beneficiary shall be entitled to receive the lump sum benefit in accordance with this Subsection 5.1(b)(1) within thirty (30) days of the date the Administrator receives notice of the Director’s death.
   
 
The balance of the Director’s Accrued Benefit Account (if applicable), measured as of the Director’s Benefit Age, shall be paid to the Director in a lump sum on his Benefit Eligibility Date. In the event the Director dies after becoming eligible for such payment (upon attainment of his Benefit Age), but before the actual payment is made, his Beneficiary shall be entitled to receive the lump sum benefit in accordance with this Subsection 5.1(b)(1) within thirty (30) days of the date the Administrator receives notice of the Director’s death.
   
 
(2) Director Dies Prior to Benefit Age
 
If (i) after such termination, the Director dies prior to attaining his Benefit Age, and (ii) the Director has made a Timely Election to receive a lump sum benefit, this Subsection 5.1(b)(2) shall be controlling with respect to pre-retirement death benefits.
   
 
The balance of the Retirement Income Trust Fund, measured as of the date of the Director’s death, shall be paid to the Director’s Beneficiary within thirty (30) days of the date the Administrator receives notice of the Director’s death.
 
 
21

 
 
 
The balance of the Director’s Accrued Benefit Account (if applicable), measured as of the date of the Director’s death, shall be paid to the Director’s Beneficiary within thirty (30) days of the date the Administrator receives notice of the Director’s death.
   
5.2
Termination For Cause .
 
If the Director is terminated for Cause, all benefits under this Agreement, other than those which can be paid from previous Contributions to the Retirement Income Trust Fund (and earnings on such Contributions), shall be forfeited. Furthermore, no further Contributions (or Phantom Contributions, as applicable) shall be required of the Bank for the year in which such termination for Cause occurs (if not yet made). The Director shall be entitled to receive a benefit in accordance with this Subsection 5.2.
   
 
The balance of the Director’s Retirement Income Trust Fund shall be paid to the Director in a lump sum on his Benefit Eligibility Date. In the event the Director dies prior to his Benefit Eligibility Date, his Beneficiary shall be entitled to receive the balance of the Director’s Retirement Income Trust Fund in a lump sum within thirty (30) days of the date the Administrator receives notice of the Director’s death.
   
5.3
Termination following a Change in Control
 
(a) Normal form of payment .
 
If after such termination, the Director has not made a Timely Election to receive a lump sum benefit, this Subsection 5.3(a) shall be controlling with respect to retirement benefits.
 
 
22

 
 
 
The Retirement Income Trust Fund, measured as of the later of (i) the date of the Director’s termination or (ii) the date of the final Contribution to the Retirement Income Trust Fund, shall be annuitized (using the Interest Factor) into monthly installments and shall be payable for the Payout Period. Such payments shall commence within thirty (30) days of such termination. Should Retirement Income Trust Fund assets actually earn a rate of return, following the date such balance is annuitized, which is less than the rate of return used to annuitize the Retirement Income Trust Fund, no additional contributions to the Retirement Income Trust Fund shall be required by the Bank in order to fund the final benefit payment(s) and make up for any shortage attributable to the less-than-expected rate of return. Should Retirement Income Trust Fund assets actually earn a rate of return, following the date such balance is annuitized, which is greater than the rate of return used to annuitize the Retirement Income Trust Fund, the final benefit payment to the Director (or his Beneficiary) shall distribute the excess amounts attributable to the greater-than-expected rate of return. The Director may at anytime during the Payout Period request to receive the unpaid balance of his Retirement Income Trust Fund in a lump sum payment. If such a lump sum payment is requested by the Director, payment of the balance of the Retirement Income Trust Fund in such lump sum form shall be made only if the Director gives notice to both the Administrator and trustee in writing. Such lump sum payment shall be payable within thirty (30) days of such notice. In the event the Director dies at any time after annuitization, but prior to commencement or completion of all monthly payments due and owing hereunder, (i) the trustee of the Retirement Income Trust Fund shall pay to the Director’s Beneficiary the monthly installments (or a continuation of the monthly installments if they have already commenced) for the balance of months remaining in the Payout Period, or (ii) the Director’s Beneficiary may request to receive the unpaid balance of the Director’s Retirement Income Trust Fund in a lump sum payment. If a lump sum payment is requested by the Beneficiary, payment of the balance of the Retirement Income Trust Fund in such lump sum form shall be made only if the Director’s Beneficiary notifies both the Administrator and trustee in writing of such election within ninety (90) days of the Director’s death. Such lump sum payment shall be made within thirty (30) days of such notice.
 
 
23

 
 
 
The Director’s Accrued Benefit Account (if applicable), measured as of the later of (i) the Director’s termination or (ii) the date of the final Contribution to the Retirement Income Trust Fund, shall be annuitized (using the Interest Factor) into monthly installments and shall be payable for the Payout Period. Such benefit payments shall commence within thirty (3) days of such termination. In the event the Director dies at any time after annuitization, but prior to commencement or completion of all the payments due and owing hereunder, (i) the Bank shall pay to the Director’s Beneficiary the same monthly installments (or a continuation of such monthly installments if they have already commenced) for the balance of months remaining in the Payout Period, or (ii) the Director’s Beneficiary may request to receive the remainder of any unpaid benefit payments in a lump sum payment. If a lump sum payment is requested by the Beneficiary, the amount of such lump sum payment shall be equal to the unpaid balance of the Director’s Accrued Benefit Account. Payment in such lump sum form shall be made only if the Director’s Beneficiary (i) obtains Board of Director approval, and (ii) notifies the Administrator in writing of such election within ninety (90) days of the Director’s death. Such lump sum payment, if approved by the Board of Directors, shall be made within thirty (30) days of such Board of Director approval.
   
 
(b)   Alternative Payout Option .
 
If after such termination the Director has made a Timely Election to receive a lump sum benefit, this Subsection 5.3 (b) shall be controlling with respect to retirement benefits.
   
 
The balance of the Retirement Income Trust Fund, measured as of the later of (i) the Directors termination or (ii) the date of the final Contribution to the Retirement income Trust Fund, shall be paid to the Director in a lump sum within thirty (30) days of his termination. In the event the Director dies after becoming eligible for such payment but before the actual payment is made, his Beneficiary shall be entitled to receive the lump sum benefit in accordance with this Subsection 5.3(b) within thirty (30) days of the date the Administrator receives notice of the Director’s death.
   
 
The balance of the Director’s Accrued Benefit Account (if applicable), measured as of the later of the (i) the Director’s termination or (ii) the date of the final Phantom Contributon to the Accrued Benefit Account shall be paid to the Director in a lump sum within thirty (30) days of his termination. In the event the Director dies after becoming eligible for such payment but before actual payment is made, his Beneficiary shall be entitled to receive the lump sum benefit in accordance with this Subsection 5.3 (b) within thirty (30) days of the date the Administrator receives notice of the Director’s death.
 
 
24

 
 
SECTION VI
 
OTHER BENEFITS
   
6.1
(a) Disability Benefit .
 
If the Director’s service is terminated prior to Benefit Age due to a disability which meets the criteria set forth below, the Director may request to receive the Disability Benefit in lieu of the retirement benefit(s) available pursuant to Section 5.1 (which is (are) not available prior to the Director’s Benefit Eligibility Date).
   
 
In any instance in which: (i) it is determined by a duly licensed, independent physician selected by the Bank, that the Director is no longer able, properly and satisfactorily, to perform his regular duties as an officer, because of ill health, accident, disability or general inability due to age, (ii) the Director requests payment under this Subsection in lieu of Subsection 5.1, and (iii) Board of Director approval is obtained to allow payment under this Subsection, in lieu of Subsection 5.1, the Director shall be entitled to the following lump sum benefit(s). The lump sum benefit(s) to which the Director is entitled shall include: (i) the balance of the Retirement Income Trust Fund, plus (ii) the balance of the Accrued Benefit Account (if applicable). The benefit(s) shall be paid within thirty (30) days following the date of the Director’s request for such benefit is approved by the Board of Directors. In the event the Director dies after becoming eligible for such payment(s) but before the actual payment(s) is (are) made, his Beneficiary shall be entitled to receive the benefit(s) provided for in this Subsection 6.1 (a) within thirty (30) days of the date the Administrator receives notice of the Director’s death.
   
 
(b)   Disability Benefit - Supplemental .
 
Furthermore, if Board of Director approval is obtained within thirty (30) days of the Director’s death, the Bank shall make a direct, lump sum payment to the Director’s Beneficiary in an amount equal to the sum of all remaining Contributions (or Phantom Contributions) set forth in Exhibit A, but not required pursuant to Subsection 2.1(b) (or 2.1(c)) due to the Director’s disability-related termination. Such lump sum payment, if approved by the Board of Directors, shall be payable to the Director’s Beneficiary within thirty (30) days of such Board of Director approval.
 
 
25

 
 
6.2
Additional Death Benefit - Burial Expense .
 
Upon the Director’s death, the Director’s Beneficiary shall also be entitled to receive a one­time lump sum death benefit in the amount of Ten Thousand Dollars ($10,000). This benefit shall be paid directly from the Bank to the Beneficiary and shall be provided specifically for the purpose of providing payment for burial and/or funeral expenses of the Director. Such death benefit shall be payable within thirty (30) days of the date the Administrator receives notice of the Director’s death. The Director’s Beneficiary shall not be entitled to such benefit if the Director is terminated for Cause prior to death.
 
SECTION VII
 
BENEFICIARY DESIGNATION
 
           The Director shall make an initial designation of primary and secondary Beneficiaries upon execution of this Agreement and shall have the right to change such designation, at any subsequent time, by submitting to (i) the Administrator, and (ii) the trustee of the Retirement Income Trust Fund, in substantially the form attached as Exhibit B to this Agreement, a written designation of primary and secondary Beneficiaries. Any Beneficiary designation made subsequent to execution of this Agreement shall become effective only when receipt thereof is acknowledged in writing by the Administrator.
 
SECTION VIII
 
NON-COMPETITION
   
8.1
Non-Competition During Employment .
 
In consideration of the agreements of the Bank contained herein and of the payments to be made by the Bank pursuant hereto, the Director hereby agrees that, for as long as he remains employed by the Bank, he will devote substantially all of his time, skill, diligence and attention to the business of the Bank, and will not actively engage, either directly or indirectly, in any business or other activity which is, or may be deemed to be, in any way competitive with or adverse to the best interests of the business of the Bank, unless the Director has the prior express written consent of the Bank.
 
 
26

 
 
8.2
Breach of Non-Competition Clause .
 
(a) Continued Employment Following Breach .
 
In the event (i) any breach by the Director of the agreements and covenants described in Subsection 8.1 occurs, and (ii) the Director continues employment at the Bank following such breach, all further Contributions to the Retirement Income Trust Fund (or Phantom Contributions recorded in the Accrued Benefit Account) shall immediately cease, and all benefits under this Agreement, other than those which can be paid from previous Contributions to the Retirement Income Trust Fund (and earnings on such Contributions), shall be forfeited. The Director (or his Beneficiary) shall be entitled to receive a benefit from the Retirement Income Trust Fund in accordance with Subpart (1) or (2) below, as applicable.
   
 
(1) Director Lives Until Benefit Age
 
If, following such breach, the Director lives until attaining his Benefit Age, he shall be entitled to receive a benefit from the Retirement Income Trust Fund in accordance with this Subsection 8.2(a)(l). The balance of the Retirement Income Trust Fund, measured as of the Director’s Benefit Age, shall be paid to the Director in a lump sum on his Benefit Eligibility Date. In the event the Director dies after attaining his Benefit Age but before actual payment is made, his Beneficiary shall be entitled to receive the lump sum benefit in accordance with this Subsection 8.2(a)(l) within thirty (30) days of the date of the Administrator receives notice of the Director’s death.
   
 
(2) Director Dies Prior to Benefit Age
 
If, following such breach, the Director dies prior to attaining his Benefit Age, his Beneficiary shall be entitled to receive a benefit from the Retirement Income Trust Fund in accordance with this Subsection 8.2 (a)(2). The balance of the Retirement Income Trust Fund, measured as of the date of the Director’s death, shall be paid to the Director’s Beneficiary in a lump sum within thirty (30) days of the date the Administrator receives notice of the Director’s death.
 
 
27

 
 
 
(b) Termination of Employment Following Breach .
 
In the event (i) any breach by the Director of the agreements and covenants described in Subsection 8.1 occurs, and (ii) the Director’s employment with the Bank is terminated due to such breach, such termination shall be deemed to be for Cause and the benefits payable to the Director shall be paid in accordance with Subsection 5.2 of this Agreement.
   
8.3
Non-Competition Following Employment .
 
(a) Director Agrees Not to Compete
 
The Director expressly agrees that, as consideration for the covenants of the Bank contained herein and as a condition to the performance by the Bank of its obligations hereunder, from and after any voluntary or involuntary termination of service, other than a termination of service related to a Change in Control, and continuing throughout the Payout Period or, with respect to Section 8.3 (c), for two years following termination of employment, he will not without the prior written consent of the Bank, serve as an officer or director or employee of any bank holding company, bank, savings association or mortgage company with its principal office in Dearborn County, Indiana, and which offers products or services in Dearborn County competing with those offered by the Bank.
   
 
(b) Benefits Paid From Accrued Benefit Account .
 
Director understands and agrees that, following Director’s voluntary or involuntary termination of employment, the Bank’s obligation, if any, to make payments to the Director from the Accrued Benefit Account shall be conditioned on the Director’s forbearance from actively engaging, either directly or indirectly in any business or other activity which is, or may be deemed to be, in any way competitive with or adverse to the best interests of the Bank, unless the Director has the prior written consent of the Bank. In the event of the Director’s breach of the covenants and agreements contained herein, further payments to the Director from the Accrued Benefit Account, if any, shall cease and Director’s rights to amounts credited to the Accrued Benefit Account shall be forfeited.
 
 
28

 
 
 
(c) Benefits Paid From Retirement Income Trust Fund .
 
Director understands and agrees that Director’s violation of these provisions following a voluntary or involuntary termination of employment, other than a termination of employment following a Change in Control, will cause irreparable harm to the Bank. In the event of Director’s violation of this Section 8.3 within three (3) years of such voluntary or involuntary termination of employment, Director agrees to pay or cause the Retirement Income Trust Fund to pay to the Bank, as liquidated damages an amount equal to 10% of the after-tax contributions, which the Bank has made on Director’s behalf to the Retirement Income Trust Fund. Said liquidated damages payment shall be separate from, and in addition to, any amounts forfeited from the Accrued Benefit Account.
   
 
(d) Change in Control .
 
In the event of a Change in Control, this Section 8.3 shall be null and void.
 
SECTION IX
 
DIRECTOR’S RIGHT TO ASSETS
 
          The rights of the Director, any Beneficiary, or any other person claiming through the Director under this Agreement, shall be solely those of an unsecured general creditor of the Bank. The Director, the Beneficiary, or any other person claiming through the Director, shall only have the right to receive from the Bank those payments or amounts so specified under this Agreement. The Director agrees that he, his Beneficiary, or any other person claiming through him shall have no rights or interests whatsoever in any asset of the Bank, including any insurance policies or contracts which the Bank may possess or obtain to informally fund this Agreement, Any asset used or acquired by the Bank in connection with the liabilities it has assumed under this Agreement shall not be deemed to be held under any trust for the benefit of the Director or his Beneficiaries, unless such asset is contained in the rabbi trust described in Section XII of this Agreement. Any such asset shall be and remain a general, unpledged asset of the Bank in the event of the Bank’s insolvency.
 
 
29

 
 
SECTION X
 
RESTRICTIONS UPON FUNDING
 
          The Bank shall have no obligation to set aside, earmark or entrust any fund or money with which to pay its obligations under this Agreement, other than those Contributions required to be made to the Retirement Income Trust Fund. The Director, his Beneficiaries or any successor in interest to him shall be and remain simply a general unsecured creditor of the Bank in the same manner as any other creditor having a general claim for matured and unpaid compensation. The Bank reserves the absolute right in its sole discretion to either purchase assets to meet its obligations undertaken by this Agreement or to refrain from the same and to determine the extent, nature, and method of such asset purchases. Should the Bank decide to purchase assets such as life insurance, mutual funds, disability policies or annuities, the Bank reserves the absolute right, in its sole discretion, to replace such assets from time to time or to terminate its investment in such assets at any time, in whole or in part. At no time shall the Director be deemed to have any lien, right, title or interest in or to any specific investment or to any assets of the Bank. If the Bank elects to invest in a life insurance, disability or annuity policy upon the life of the Director, then the Director shall assist the Bank by freely submitting to a physical examination and by supplying such additional information necessary to obtain such insurance or annuities.
 
SECTION XI
 
ACT PROVISIONS
   
11.1
Named Fiduciary and Administrator . The Bank, as Administrator, shall be the Named Fiduciary of this Agreement. As Administrator, the Bank shall be responsible for the management, control and administration of the Agreement as established herein. The Administrator may delegate to others certain aspects of the management and operational responsibilities of the Agreement, including the employment of advisors and the delegation of ministerial duties to qualified individuals.
 
 
30

 
 
   
11.2
Claims Procedure and Arbitration . In the event that benefits under this Agreement are not paid to the Director (or to his Beneficiary in the case of the Director’s death) and such claimants feel they are entitled to receive such benefits, then a written claim must be made to the Administrator within sixty (60) days from the date payments are refused. The Administrator shall review the written claim and, if the claim is denied, in whole or in part, it shall provide in writing, within ninety (90) days of receipt of such claim, its specific reasons for such denial, reference to the provisions of this Agreement upon which the denial is based, and any additional material or information necessary to perfect the claim. Such writing by the Administrator shall further indicate the additional steps which must be undertaken by claimants if an additional review of the claim denial is desired.
   
 
If claimants desire a second review, they shall notify the Administrator in writing within sixty (60) days of the first claim denial. Claimants may review this Agreement or any documents relating thereto and submit any issues and comments, in writing, they may feel appropriate. In its sole discretion, the Administrator shall then review the second claim and provide a written decision within sixty (60) days of receipt of such claim. This decision shall state the specific reasons for the decision and shall include reference to specific provisions of this Agreement upon which the decision is based.
   
 
If claimants continue to dispute the benefit denial based upon completed performance of this Plan and the Agreement or the meaning and effect of the terms and conditions thereof, then claimants may submit the dispute to mediation, administered by the American Arbitration Association (“AAA”) (or a mediator selected by the parties) in accordance with the AAA’s Commercial Mediation Rules. If mediation is not successful in resolving the dispute, it shall be settled by arbitration administered by the AAA under its Commercial Arbitration Rules, and judgment on the award rendered by the arbitrator(s) may be entered in any court having jurisdiction thereof.
 
 
31

 
 
SECTION XII
 
MISCELLANEOUS
   
12.1
No Effect on Employment Rights . Nothing contained herein will confer upon the Director the right to be retained in the service of the Bank nor limit the right of the Bank to discharge or otherwise deal with the Director without regard to the existence of the Agreement.
   
12.2
State Law . The Agreement is established under, and will be construed according to, the laws of the state of Indiana, to the extent such laws are not preempted by the Act and valid regulations published thereunder.
   
12.3
Severability . In the event that any of the provisions of this Agreement or portion thereof, are held to be inoperative or invalid by any court of competent jurisdiction, then: (1) insofar as is reasonable, effect will be given to the intent manifested in the provisions held invalid or inoperative, and (2) the validity and enforceability of the remaining provisions will not be affected thereby.
   
12.4
Incapacity of Recipient . In the event the Director is declared incompetent and a conservator or other person legally charged with the care of his person or Estate is appointed, any benefits under the Agreement to which such Director is entitled shall be paid to such conservator or other person legally charged with the care of his person or Estate.
   
12.5
Unclaimed Benefit . The Director shall keep the Bank informed of his current address and the current address of his Beneficiaries. The Bank shall not be obligated to search for the whereabouts of any person. If the location of the Director is not made known to the Bank as of the date upon which any payment of any benefits from the Accrued Benefit Account may first be made, the Bank shall delay payment of the Director’s benefit payment(s) until the location of the Director is made known to the Bank; however, the Bank shall only be obligated to hold such benefit payment(s) for the Director until the expiration of thirty-six (36) months.
 
 
32

 
 
12.6
Limitations on Liability . Notwithstanding any of the preceding provisions of the Agreement, no individual acting as an employee or agent of the Bank, or as a member of the Board of Directors shall be personally liable to the Director or any other person for any claim, loss, liability or expense incurred in connection with the Agreement.
   
12.7
Gender . Whenever in this Agreement words are used in the masculine or neuter gender, they shall be read and construed as in the masculine, feminine or neuter gender, whenever they should so apply.
   
12.8
Effect on Other Corporate Benefit Agreements . Nothing contained in this Agreement shall affect the right of the Director to participate in or be covered by any qualified or non-qualified pension, profit sharing, group, bonus or other supplemental compensation or fringe benefit agreement constituting a part of the Bank’s existing or future compensation structure.
   
12.9
Suicide . Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in this Agreement, if the Director’s death results from suicide, whether sane or insane, within twenty-six (26) months after execution of this Agreement, all further Contributions to the Retirement Income Trust Fund (or Phantom Contributions recorded in the Accrued Benefit Account) shall thereupon cease, and no Contribution (or Phantom Contribution) shall be made by the Bank to the Retirement Income Trust Fund (or recorded in the Accrued Benefit Account) in the year such death resulting from suicide occurs (if not yet made). All benefits other than those available from previous Contributions to the Retirement Income Trust Fund under this Agreement shall be forfeited, and this Agreement shall become null and void. The balance of the Retirement Income Trust Fund, measured as of the Director’s date of death, shall be paid to the Beneficiary within thirty (30) days of the date the Administrator receives notice of the Director’s death.
   
12.10
Inurement . This Agreement shall be binding upon and shall inure to the benefit of the Bank, its successors and assigns, and the Director, his successors, heirs, executors, administrators, and Beneficiaries.
 
 
33

 
 
12.11
Headings . Headings and sub-headings in this Agreement are inserted for reference and convenience only and shall not be deemed a part of this Agreement.
   
12.12
Establishment of a Rabbi Trust . The Bank shall establish a rabbi trust into which the Bank shall contribute assets which shall be held therein, subject to the claims of the Bank’s creditors in the event of the Bank’s “Insolvency” (as defined in such rabbi trust agreement), until the contributed assets are paid to the Director and/or his Beneficiary in such manner and at such times as specified in this Agreement. It is the intention of the Bank that the contribution or contributions to the rabbi trust shall provide the Bank with a source of funds to assist it in meeting the liabilities of this Agreement.
   
12.13
Source of Payments . All payments provided in this Agreement shall be timely paid in cash or check from the general funds of the Bank or the assets of the rabbi trust, to the extent made from the Accrued Benefit Account.
 
SECTION XIII
 
AMENDMENT/PLAN TERMINATION
   
13.1
Amendment or Plan Termination . The Bank intends this Agreement to be permanent, and the Agreement may not be amended or terminated without the express written consent of the parties. Any amendment or termination of the Agreement shall be made pursuant to a resolution of the Board of Directors of the Bank and shall be effective as of the date of such resolution. No amendment or termination of the Agreement shall directly or indirectly deprive the Director of all or any portion of the Director’s Retirement Income Trust Fund (and Accrued Benefit Account, if applicable) as of the effective date of the resolution amending or terminating the Agreement.
   
 
Notwithstanding the above, if the Director does not exercise any withdrawal rights pursuant to Subsection 2.2, and if at any time after the final Contribution immediately prior to Director’s Benefits Eligibility Date or the date that triggers distribution is made to the Retirement Income Trust Fund the Director elects to terminate the Retirement Income Trust Fund and receive a distribution of the assets of the Retirement Income Trust Fund, then upon such distribution this Agreement shall terminate.
 
 
34

 
 
13.2
Director’s Right to Payment Following Plan Termination . In the event of a termination of the Agreement, the Director shall be entitled to the balance, if any, of his Retirement Income Trust Fund (and Accrued Benefit Account, if applicable). However, if such termination is done in anticipation of or pursuant to a “Change in Control,” such balance(s) shall include the final Contribution (or final Phantom Contribution) made (or recorded) pursuant to Subsection 2.1(b)(2) (or 2.1(c)(2)). Payment of the balance(s) of the Director’s Retirement Income Trust Fund (and Accrued Benefit Account, if applicable) shall not be dependent upon his continuation of employment with the Bank following the termination date of the Agreement. Payment of the balance(s) of the Director’s Retirement Income Trust Fund (and Accrued Benefit Account, if applicable) shall be made in a lump sum within thirty (30) days of the date of termination of the Agreement.
 
SECTION XIV
 
EXECUTION
   
14.1
This Agreement and the John Hitch Grantor Trust Agreement set forth the entire understanding of the parties hereto with respect to the transactions contemplated hereby, and any previous agreements or understandings between the parties hereto regarding the subject matter hereof are merged into and superseded by this Agreement and the John Hitch Grantor Trust Agreement.
   
14.2
This Agreement shall be executed in triplicate, each copy of which, when so executed and delivered, shall be an original, but all three copies shall together constitute one and the same instrument.
 
 
35

 
 
          IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Bank, and the Director have caused this Agreement to be executed on the day and date first above written.
       
ATTEST:
  WEST END SAVINGS BANK:
       
/s/ (SIGNATURE)
 
By:
/s/ (SIGNATURE)
   
Title:
President/CEO
     
WITNESS:
 
DIRECTOR:
     
/s/ (SIGNATURE)
 
/s/ (SIGNATURE)
 
 
36

 
 
CONDITIONS, ASSUMPTIONS,
AND
SCHEDULE OF CONTRIBUTIONS AND PHANTOM CONTRIBUTIONS
     
1.
Interest Factor - for purposes of:
     
 
a.
the Accrued Benefit Account - shall be six percent (6%) per annum, compounded monthly.
     
 
b.
the Retirement Income Trust Fund - for purposes of annuitizing the balance of the Retirement Income Trust Fund over the Payout Period, the trustee of the John Hitch Grantor Trust shall exercise discretion in selecting the appropriate rate given the nature of the investments contained in the Retirement Income Trust Fund and the expected return associated with the investments. For these purposes, if the trustee of the Retirement Income Trust Fund has purchased a life insurance policy, the trustee shall have the discretion to determine the portion of the cash value of such policy available for purposes of annuitizing the Retirement Income Trust Fund, in accordance with Section 2.3 of the Agreement.
     
2.
The amount of the annual Contributions (or Phantom Contributions) to the Retirement Income Trust Fund (or Accrued Benefit Account) has been based on the annual level accounting accruals which would be required of the Bank through the earlier of the Director’s death or Normal Retirement Age, (i) pursuant to APB Opinion No. 12, as amended by FAS 106 and (ii) assuming a discount rate equal to six percent (6%) per annum, in order to provide the unfunded, non-qualified Supplemental Retirement Income Benefit.
     
3.
Supplemental Retirement Income Benefit means an actuarially determined annual amount equal to Thirty-Thousand Seven Hundred and Seventy-Five Dollars ($30,775) at age 72 if paid entirely from the Accrued Benefit Account or Twenty-Three Thousand and Eighty-Five Dollars ($23,085) at age 72 if paid from the Retirement Income Trust Fund,
     
 
The Supplemental Retirement Income Benefit:
     
 
the definition of Supplemental Retirement Income Benefit has been incorporated into the Agreement for the sole purpose of actuarially establishing the amount of annual Contributions (or Phantom Contributions) to the Retirement Income Trust Fund (or Accrued Benefit Account). The amount of any actual retirement, pre-retirement or disability benefit payable pursuant to the Agreement will be a function of (i) the amount and timing of Contributions (or Phantom Contributions) to the Retirement Income Trust Fund (or Accrued Benefit Account) and (ii) the actual investment experience of such Contributions (or the monthly compounding rate of Phantom Contributions).
 
Exhibit A
 
 
 

 
 
4.
Schedule of Annual Gross Contributions/Phantom Contributions
 
         
Plan Year
   
Amount
 
2004
    $ 78,857  
2005
      23,990  
2006
      26,649  
2007
      29,545  
2008
      32,697  
2009
      36,126  
2010
      15,488  
 
Exhibit A - Cont’d.
 

EXHIBIT 10.4

[_______] AMENDMENT TO
RESTATED DIRECTOR RETIREMENT PLAN
FOR [_________]
 
This Third Amendment, dated as of June 24, 2011 (the “Amendment”), to the Restated Director Retirement Plan, dated as of March 1, 2004 (the “Plan”), by and between West End Bank (the “Bank”) and _____________ (the “Covered Individual”).  Capitalized terms which are not defined herein shall have the same meaning as set forth in the Plan.
 
WITNESSETH
 
WHEREAS , the Bank has adopted a Plan of Conversion and Reorganization pursuant to which the Bank will convert to the capital stock form of organization and become a wholly owned subsidiary of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. (the “Conversion”); and
 
WHEREAS, the parties desire to amend the Plan to provide that the Conversion will not be deemed to constitute a Change in Control.
 
NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the premises, the mutual agreements herein set forth and such other consideration the sufficiency of which is hereby acknowledged, the Bank and the Covered Individual hereby agree as follows:
 
Section 1.   New Section 1.10(E) of the Plan .  Section 1.10 of the Plan is hereby amended to add Section 1.10(E) to read in its entirety as follows:
 
“(E)       The Conversion will not constitute a Change in Control, and accordingly, the Covered Individual waives any right or claim to any payment or other benefit under the Plan that would have resulted in the event that a Change in Control did occur as a result of such transaction.”
 
Section 2.   Effectiveness .  This Amendment shall be deemed effective as of the date above written.  Except as expressly set forth herein, this Amendment shall not by implication or otherwise alter, modify, amend or in any way affect any of the terms, conditions, obligations or covenants contained in the Plan, all of which are ratified and affirmed in all respects and shall continue in full force and effect and shall be otherwise unaffected.
 
Section 3.   Governing Law .  This Amendment and the rights and obligations hereunder shall be governed by and construed in accordance with the laws of the State of Indiana, to the extent such laws are not preempted by the Act and valid regulations published thereunder.
 
Section 4.   Counterparts .  This Amendment may be executed in any number of counterparts, each of which shall for all purposes be deemed an original, and all of which together shall constitute but one and the same instrument.
 
 
 

 
 
IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Bank and the Covered Individual have duly executed this Amendment as of the day and year first written above.
 
  WEST END BANK
     
  By:  
    Name:
    Title:
     
  COVERED INDIVIDUAL
     
     
 

EXHIBIT 10.5
 
WEST END BANK, S.B.
 
EMPLOYEE STOCK OWNERSHIP PLAN
 
(adopted effective January 1, 2011)
 
 
 

 
 
WEST END BANK
EMPLOYEE STOCK OWNERSHIP PLAN
 
The West End Bank, S.B. Employee Stock Ownership Plan (the “Plan”) has been executed on __________ ___, 2011, effective as of the 1 st day of January, 2011, by West End Bank, S.B., an Indiana- chartered stock savings bank (the “Bank”).
 
 
W I T N E S S E T H   T H A T
 
WHEREAS, the board of directors of the Bank has resolved to adopt an employee stock ownership plan for eligible employees of the Bank and subsidiaries of the Bank, if any, in accordance with the terms and conditions set forth herein.
 
NOW, THEREFORE, the Bank hereby adopts the Plan setting forth the terms and conditions pertaining to contributions by the Employer and the payment of benefits to Participants and Beneficiaries.
 
IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Bank has adopted this Plan and caused this instrument to be executed by its duly authorized officers as of the above date.
 
ATTEST:   West End Bank, S.B.
       
    By:  
Secretary      
      President and Chief Executive Officer
 
 
 

 
 
C O N T E N T S
         
       
Page No.
         
   
1
         
   
1
   
1
   
1
   
1
   
1
   
1
         
   
1
         
   
10
         
   
10
   
10
   
10
   
10
   
10
   
10
   
10
         
   
11
         
   
11
   
11
   
11
   
12
         
   
12
         
   
12
   
13
   
13
   
14
         
   
14
         
   
14
   
14
   
15
   
15
         
   
16
         
   
16
   
17
         
   
18
         
   
18
   
19
   
19
   
19
 
 
 

 
 
   
19
   
19
         
   
19
         
   
19
   
19
   
20
   
21
   
21
   
22
   
22
         
   
22
         
   
22
   
22
   
24
   
24
   
24
   
24
   
25
   
25
   
25
   
26
         
   
26
         
   
26
   
26
   
27
         
   
27
         
   
27
   
27
   
27
   
28
   
28
   
28
   
28
   
28
   
28
   
28
   
28
   
29
         
   
29
         
   
29
   
29
   
29
         
   
30
         
   
30
 
 
(ii)

 
 
   
30
   
30
   
30
   
30
   
30
   
30
   
30
   
30
   
30
   
31
   
31
   
32
   
32
         
   
32
         
   
32
   
32
   
33
   
34
   
34
 
 
(iii)

 
 
WEST END BANK, S.B.
EMPLOYEE STOCK OWNERSHIP PLAN
 
Section 1.               Plan Identity .
 
1.1            Name .  The name of this Plan is “West End Bank, S.B. Employee Stock Ownership Plan.”
 
1.2            Purpose .  The purpose of this Plan is to describe the terms and conditions under which contributions made pursuant to the Plan will be credited and paid to the Participants and their Beneficiaries.
 
1.3            Effective Date .  The Effective Date of this Plan is January 1, 2011.
 
1.4            Fiscal Period .  This Plan shall be operated on the basis of a January 1 to December 31 fiscal year for the purpose of keeping the Plan’s books and records and distributing or filing any reports or returns required by law.
 
1.5            Single Plan for All Employers .  This Plan shall be treated as a single plan with respect to all participating Employers for the purpose of crediting contributions and forfeitures and distributing benefits, determining whether there has been any termination of Service, and applying the limitations set forth in Section 5.
 
1.6            Interpretation of Provisions .  The Employers intend this Plan and the Trust Agreement to be a qualified stock bonus plan under Section 401(a) of the Code and an employee stock ownership plan within the meaning of Section 407(d)(6) of ERISA and Section 4975(e)(7) of the Code.  The Plan is intended to have its assets invested primarily in qualifying employer securities of one or more Employers within the meaning of Section 407(d)(3) of ERISA, and to satisfy any requirement under ERISA or the Code applicable to such a plan.
 
Accordingly, the Plan and Trust Agreement shall be interpreted and applied in a manner consistent with this intent and shall be administered at all times and in all respects in a nondiscriminatory manner.
 
Section 2.               Definitions .
 
The following capitalized words and phrases shall have the meanings specified when used in this Plan and in the Trust Agreement, unless the context clearly indicates otherwise:
 
“Account” means a Participant’s interest in the assets accumulated under this Plan as expressed in terms of a separate account balance which is periodically adjusted to reflect his Employer’s contributions, the Plan’s investment experience, and distributions and forfeitures.
 
“Active Participant” means a Participant who has satisfied the eligibility requirements under Section 3 and who has at least 1,000 Hours of Service during the current Plan Year.  However, a Participant shall not qualify as an Active Participant unless (i) he is in active Service with an Employer as of the last day of the Plan Year or (ii) he is on a Recognized Absence as of that date, or (iii) his Service terminated during the Plan Year by reason of Disability, death or Normal Retirement.
 
“Bank” means West End Bank, S.B. and any entity which succeeds to the business of West End Bank, S.B. and adopts this Plan as its own pursuant to Section 13.1 of the Plan.
 
“Beneficiary” means the person or persons who are designated by a Participant to receive benefits payable under the Plan on the Participant’s death.  In the absence of any designation or if all the designated Beneficiaries shall die before the Participant dies or shall die before all benefits have been paid, the Participant’s Beneficiary shall be his surviving Spouse, if any, or his estate if he is not survived by a Spouse.  The Committee may rely upon the advice of the Participant’s executor or administrator as to the identity of the Participant’s Spouse.
 
 
 

 
 
“Break in Service” means any Plan Year, or, for the initial eligibility computation period under Section 3.2, the 12-consecutive month period beginning on the first day of which an Employee has an Hour of Service, in which an Employee has 500 or fewer Hours of Service.  Solely for this purpose, an Employee shall be considered employed for his normal hours of paid employment during a Recognized Absence (said Employee shall not be credited with more than 501 Hours of Service to avoid a Break in Service), unless he does not resume his Service at the end of the Recognized Absence.  Further, if an Employee is absent for any period (i) by reason of the Employee’s pregnancy, (ii) by reason of the birth of the Employee’s child, (iii) by reason of the placement of a child with the Employee in connection with the Employee’s adoption of the child, or (iv) for purposes of caring for such child for a period beginning immediately after such birth or placement, the Employee shall be credited with the Hours of Service which would normally have been credited but for such absence, up to a maximum of 501 Hours of Service.
 
“Code” means the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.
 
“Committee” means the committee responsible for the administration of this Plan in accordance with Section 12.
 
“Company” means West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc., the holding company of the Bank, and any successor entity which succeeds to the business of the Company.
 
“Compensation” means wages within the meaning of Code Section  3401(a) and all other payments of compensation to an Employee by the Employer (in the course of the Employer’s trade or business) for which the Employer is required to furnish the Employee a written statement under Code Sections 6041(d), 6051(a)(3), and 6052.  Compensation must be determined without regard to any rules under Code Section 3401(a) that limit the remuneration included in wages based on the nature or location of the employment or the services performed (such as the exception for agricultural labor in Code Section 3401(a)(2)).
 
For purposes of this Section, the determination of Compensation shall be made by:
 
(a)           including amounts realized from the exercise of a non-qualified stock option (including income realized upon a disqualifying disposition of a qualified or incentive stock option) or when restricted stock (or property) held by a Participant becomes freely transferable or is no longer subject to a substantial risk of forfeiture; including amounts includible in the gross income of a Participant upon the making of an election described in Section 83(b) of the Code; and including amounts realized from the sale, exchange or other disposition of stock acquired from or under a stock option;
 
(b)           including amounts which are contributed by the Employer pursuant to a salary reduction agreement and which are not includible in the gross income of the Participant under Sections 125, 132(f)(4), 402(g)(3), or 457 of the Code, and Employee contributions described in Section 414(h)(2) of the Code that are treated as Employer contributions.
 
A Participant’s Compensation shall exclude any portion of the Plan Year in which the Participant had not yet entered the Plan (e.g., the period before the Participant’s Entry Date).
 
 
-2-

 
 
Compensation in excess of $245,000 (or such other amount provided in the Code) shall be disregarded. Such amount shall be adjusted for increases in the cost of living in accordance with Section 40l(a)(17)(B) of the Code, except that the dollar increase in effect on January 1 of any calendar year shall be effective for the Plan Year beginning with or within such calendar year. For any short Plan Year, the Compensation limit shall be an amount equal to the Compensation limit for the calendar year in which the Plan Year begins multiplied by the ratio obtained by dividing the number of full months in the short Plan Year by twelve (12).
 
“Disability” means the inability to engage in any substantial gainful activity by reason of any medically determinable physical or mental impairment which can be expected to result in death or which has lasted or can be expected to last for a continuous period of not less than 12 months.  An individual shall not be considered to be permanently and totally disabled unless he furnishes proof of the existence thereof in such form and manner, and at such times, as the Committee may require.
 
“Eligible Employee ” means an Employee, other than an Employee identified in Section 3.4, who has both (i) satisfied the age requirement of Section 3.1(ii) and (ii) has performed 1,000 Hours of Service in the applicable Eligibility Year in accordance with Section 3.2.
 
“Employee” means any individual who is or has been employed by an Employer.  “Employee” also means an individual employed by a leasing organization who, pursuant to an agreement between an Employer and the leasing organization, has performed services for the Employer and any related persons (within the meaning of Section 414(n)(6) of the Code) on a substantially full-time basis for more than one year, if such services are performed under the primary direction or control of the Employer. However, such a “leased employee” shall not be considered an Employee if (i) he participates in a money purchase pension plan sponsored by the leasing organization which provides for immediate participation, immediate full vesting, and an annual contribution of at least 10 percent of the Employee’s 415 Compensation, and (ii) leased employees do not constitute more than 20 percent of the Employer’s total work force (including leased employees, but excluding Highly Paid Employees and any other Employees who have not performed services for the Employer on a substantially full-time basis for at least one year).
 
“Employer” means the Bank or any affiliate within the purview of section 414(b), (c) or (m) and 415(h) of the Code, any other corporation, partnership, or proprietorship which adopts this Plan with the Bank’s consent pursuant to Section 13.1, and any entity which succeeds to the business of any Employer and adopts the Plan pursuant to Section 13.2.
 
“Entry Date” means the Effective Date and each July 1 and January 1 of each Plan Year after the Effective Date.
 
“ERISA” means the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974 (P.L. 93-406, as amended).
 
“Exempt Loan” means an indebtedness arising from any extension of credit to the Plan or the Trust which satisfies the requirements set forth in Section 6.3 and which was obtained for any or all of the following purposes:
 
(i)            to acquire qualifying Employer securities as defined in Treasury Regulations §54.4975-12;
 
(ii)           to repay such Exempt Loan; or
 
(iii)          to repay a prior exempt loan.
 
 
-3-

 
 
“415 Compensation”
 
(a)           shall mean wages within the meaning of Code Section  3401(a) and all other payments of compensation to an Employee by the Employer (in the course of the Employer’s trade or business) for which the Employer is required to furnish the Employee a written statement under Code Sections 6041(d), 6051(a)(3), and 6052.  Compensation must be determined without regard to any rules under Code Section 3401(a) that limit the remuneration included in wages based on the nature or location of the employment or the services performed (such as the exception for agricultural labor in Code Section 3401(a)(2)).
 
(b)           415 Compensation shall include elective contributions.  For this purpose, elective contributions are elective deferrals (as defined in Code Section 402(g)(3)) and amounts contributed or deferred by the Employer at the election of the Employee which are not includible in the gross income of the Employee by reason of Code Section 125 (including any “deemed” Code Section 125 compensation), 132(f)(4), or 457.
 
(d)           Taxable post-severance payments from a non-qualified, unfunded deferred compensation plan shall be included in the definition of Section 415 Compensation, but only if such amounts are paid within the later of (i) 2 ½ months after severance from employment or (ii) the end of the limitation year that includes the date of severance that are payments that, absent a severance from employment, would have been paid to the Participant as regular compensation for services, or payments from accrued bona-fide sick, vacation, or other leave.  To the extent permitted by Treasury Regulations Section 1.415-1 et seq ., such limitations shall not apply to disabled Participants and to Participants who severed employment due to qualified military service.  “Severance from employment” shall be interpreted as set forth in Treasury Regulations Section 1.401(k)-1 et seq .
 
(d)           415 Compensation shall include amounts that are includible in income under Code Section 409A or Code Section 457(f)(1)(A).
 
(e)           415 Compensation in excess of $245,000 (as indexed) shall be disregarded for all Participants.  For purposes of this sub-section, the $245,000 limit shall be referred to as the “applicable limit” for the Plan Year in question.  The $245,000 limit shall be adjusted for increases in the cost of living in accordance with Section 401(a)(17)(B) of the Code, effective for the Plan Year which begins within the applicable calendar year.  For purposes of the applicable limit, 415 Compensation shall be prorated over short Plan Years and only compensation for the portion of the Plan Year during which the individual was a Participant shall be taken into account.
 
(f)           415 Compensation shall also include the following types of compensation paid after a Participant’s severance from employment with the Employer, provided that amounts described in paragraphs (i) or (ii) below shall only be included as 415 Compensation to the extent such amounts are paid by the later of 2½ months after severance from employment, or by the end of the limitation year that includes the date of such severance from employment.
 
(i)           Regular Pay.  415 Compensation shall include regular pay after severance from employment if (a) the payment is for regular compensation for services during the Participant’s regular working hours, or compensation for services outside of the Participant’s regular working hours (such as overtime or shift differential), commissions, bonuses, or other similar payments, and (b) the payment would have been paid to the Participant prior to severance from employment if the Participant had continued in employment with the Employer.
 
 
-4-

 
 
(ii)           Leave Cashouts.  415 Compensation shall include leave cashouts if those amounts would have been included in the definition of 415 Compensation if they were earned prior to the Participant’s severance from employment, and the amounts are payment for unused accrued bona fide sick, vacation or other leave, but only if the Participant would have been able to use the leave if his employment had continued.
 
(g)           415 Compensation shall also include differential wage payments (as defined in Code Section 3401(h)) paid by the Employer to a former Employee who is performing qualified military services (as defined in Code Section 414(u)(1)) but only to the extent that those differential wage payments do not exceed the amounts the individual would have received if the individual had continued to perform services for the Employer rather than entering qualified military service.
 
“Highly Paid Employee” for any Plan Year means an Employee who, during either that or the immediately preceding Plan Year was at any time a five percent owner of the Employer (as defined in Code Section 416(i)(1)) or, during the immediately preceding Plan Year, had 415 Compensation exceeding $110,000 and was among the most highly compensated one-fifth of all Employees (the $110,000 amount is adjusted at the same time and in the same manner as under Code Section 415(d)).  For these purposes, “the most highly compensated one-fifth of all Employees” shall be determined by taking into account all individuals working for all related Employer entities described in the definition of “Service,” but excluding any individual who has not completed six months of Service, who normally works fewer than 17-1/2 hours per week or in fewer than six months per year, who has not reached age 21, whose employment is covered by a collective bargaining agreement, or who is a nonresident alien who receives no earned income from United States sources.  The applicable year for which a determination is being made is called a “determination year” and the preceding 12-month period is called a look-back year.
 
“Hours of Service” means hours to be credited to an Employee under the following rules:
 
(a)           Each hour for which an Employee is paid or is entitled to be paid for services to an Employer is an Hour of Service.
 
(b)           Each hour for which an Employee is directly or indirectly paid or is entitled to be paid for a period of vacation, holidays, illness, disability, lay-off, jury duty, temporary military duty, or leave of absence is an Hour of Service.  However, except as otherwise specifically provided, no more than 501 Hours of Service shall be credited for any single continuous period which an Employee performs no duties.  No more than 501 Hours of Service will be credited under this paragraph for any single continuous period (whether or not such period occurs in a single computation period).  Further, no Hours of Service shall be credited on account of payments made solely under a plan maintained to comply with worker’s compensation, unemployment compensation, or disability insurance laws, or to reimburse an Employee for medical expenses.
 
(c)           Each hour for which back pay (ignoring any mitigation of damages) is either awarded or agreed to by an Employer is an Hour of Service.  However, no more than 501 Hours of Service shall be credited for any single continuous period during which an Employee would not have performed any duties.  The same Hours of Service will not be credited both under paragraph (a) or (b) as the case may be, and under this paragraph (c).  These hours will be credited to the employee for the computation period or periods to which the award or agreement pertains rather than the computation period in which the award agreement or payment is made.
 
(d)           Hours of Service shall be credited in any one period only under one of the foregoing paragraphs (a), (b) and (c); an Employee may not get double credit for the same period.
 
 
-5-

 
 
(e)           If an Employer finds it impractical to count the actual Hours of Service for any class or group of non-hourly Employees, each Employee in that class or group shall be credited with 45 Hours of Service for each weekly pay period in which he has at least one Hour of Service.  However, an Employee shall be credited only for his normal working hours during a paid absence.
 
(f)           Hours of Service to be credited on account of a payment to an Employee (including back pay) shall be recorded in the period of Service for which the payment was made.  If the period overlaps two or more Plan Years, the Hours of Service credit shall be allocated in proportion to the respective portions of the period included in the several Plan Years.  However, in the case of periods of 31 days or less, the Administrator may apply a uniform policy of crediting the Hours of Service to either the first Plan Year or the second.
 
(g)           In all respects an Employee’s Hours of Service shall be counted as required by Section 2530.200b-2(b) and (c) of the Department of Labor’s regulations under Title I of ERISA.
 
“Investment Fund” means that portion of the Trust Fund consisting of assets other than Stock.  Notwithstanding the above, assets from the Investment Fund may be used to purchase Stock in the open market or otherwise, or used to pay on the Exempt Loan, and shares so purchased will be allocated to a Participant’s Stock Fund.
 
“Normal Retirement” means retirement on or after the Participant’s Normal Retirement Date.
 
“Normal Retirement Date” means the first day of the month coincident with or next following  the Participant’s 65 th birthday.
 
“Participant” means any Eligible Employee who is an Active Participant participating in the Plan, or Eligible Employee or former Employee who was previously an Active Participant and still has a balance credited to his Account.
 
“Period of Uniformed Service” means the length of time that an Employee serves in the Uniformed Services.
 
“Plan Year” means the twelve-month period commencing January 1, 2011 and ending December 31, 2011 and each period of 12 consecutive months beginning on January 1 of each succeeding year.
 
“Recognized Absence” means a period for which --
 
(a)           an Employer grants an Employee a leave of absence for a limited period, but only if an Employer grants such leave on a nondiscriminatory basis; or
 
(b)           an Employee is temporarily laid off by an Employer because of a change in business conditions; or
 
(c)           an Employee is on active military duty, but only to the extent that his employment rights are protected by the Military Selective Service Act of 1967 (38 U.S.C. Sec. 2021).
 
 
-6-

 
 
“Reemployment After a Period of Uniformed Service”
 
(a)           “Reemployment (or Reemployed) After a Period of Uniformed Service” means that an Employee returned to employment with a Participating Employer, within the time frame set forth in subparagraph (b) below, after a Period of Uniformed Service in the Uniformed Services and the following rules corresponding to provisions of the Uniformed Services Employment and Reemployment Rights Act of 1994 (“USERRA”) apply:  (i) he or she gives sufficient notice of leave to the Participating Employer prior to commencing a Period of Uniformed Service, or is excused from providing such notice; (ii) his or her employment with the Participating Employer prior to a Period of Uniformed Service was not of a brief, nonrecurrent nature that would preclude a reasonable expectation that such employment would continue indefinitely or for a significant period; (iii) the Participating Employer’s circumstances have not changed so that reemployment is unreasonable or an undue hardship to the Participating Employer; and (iv) the applicable cumulative Periods of Uniformed Service under USERRA equals five years or less, unless service in the Uniformed Services:
 
(1)           in excess of five years is required to complete an initial Period of Uniformed Service;
 
(2)           prevents the Participant from obtaining orders releasing him or her from such Period of Uniformed Service prior to the expiration of a five-year period (through no fault of the Participant);
 
(3)           is required in the National Guard for drill and instruction, field exercises or active duty training, or to fulfill necessary additional training, or to fulfill necessary additional training requirements certified in writing by the Secretary of the branch of Uniformed Services  concerned; or
 
(4)           for a Participant is
 
 (A)           required other than for training under any provisions of  law during a war or national agency declared by the President or Congress;
 
 (B)           required (other than for training) in support of an operational mission for which personnel have been ordered to active duty other than during war or national emergency;
 
 (C)           required in support of a critical mission or requirement of the Uniformed Services; or
 
 (D)           the result of being called into service as a member of the National Guard by the President in the case of rebellion or danger of rebellion against the authority of the United States Government or if the President is unable to execute the laws of the United States with the regular forces.
 
(b)           The applicable statutory time frames within which an Employee must report to a Participating Employer after a Period of Uniformed Service are as follows:
 
(1)           If the Period of Uniformed Service was less than 31 days,
 
 (A)           not later than the beginning of the first full regularly scheduled work period on the first full calendar day following the completion of the Period of Uniformed Service and the expiration of eight hours after a period of time allowing for the safe transportation of the Employee from the place of service in the Uniformed Services to the Employee’s residence; or
 
 
-7-

 
 
(B)           as soon as possible after the expiration of the eight-hour period of time referred to in Clause (A), if reporting within  the period referred to in such clause is impossible or unreasonable through no fault of the Employee.
 
(2)           In the case of an Employee whose Period of Uniformed Service was for more than 30 days but less than 181 days, by submitting an application for reemployment with a Participating Employer not later than 14 days after the completion of the Period of Uniformed Service or, if submitting such application within such period is impossible or unreasonable through no fault of the Employee, the next first full calendar day when submission of such application becomes reasonable.
 
(3)           In the case of an Employee whose Period of Uniformed Service was for more than 180 days, by submitting an application for reemployment with a Participating Employer not later than 90 days after the completion of the Period of Uniformed Service.
 
(4)           In the case of an Employee who is hospitalized for, or convalescing from, an illness or injury related to the Period of Uniformed Service the Employee shall apply for reemployment with a Participating Employer at the end of the period that is necessary for the Employee to recover.  Such period of recovery shall not exceed two years, unless circumstances beyond the Employee’s control make reporting as above unreasonable or impossible.
 
(c)           Notwithstanding subparagraph (a), Reemployment After a Period of Uniformed Service terminates upon the occurrence of any of the following:
 
(1)           a dishonorable or bad conduct discharge from the Uniformed Services;
 
(2)           any other discharge from the Uniformed Services under circumstances other than an honorable condition;
 
(3)           a discharge of a commissioned officer from the Uniformed Services by court martial, by commutation of sentence by court martial, or, in time of war, by the President; or
 
(4)           a demotion of a commissioned officer in the Uniformed Services for absence without authorized leave of at least 3 months confinement under a sentence by court martial, or confinement in a federal or state penitentiary after being found guilty of a crime under a final sentence.
 
“Service” means an Employee’s period(s) of employment with an Employer, excluding for initial eligibility purposes any period in which the individual was a nonresident alien and did not receive from an Employer any earned income which constituted income from sources within the United States.  An Employee’s Service shall include any Service which constitutes Service with a predecessor Employer within the meaning of Section 414(a) of the Code, provided, however, that Service with an acquired entity shall not be considered Service under the Plan unless required by applicable law or agreed to by the parties to such transaction.  An Employee’s Service shall also include any Service with an entity which is not an Employer, but only either (i) for a period after 1975 in which the other entity is a member of a controlled group of corporations or is under common control with other trades and businesses within the meaning of Section 414(b) or 414(c) of the Code, and a member of the controlled group or one of the trades and businesses is an Employer, (ii) for a period after 1979 in which the other entity is a member of an affiliated service group within the meaning of Section 414(m) of the Code, and a member of the affiliated service group is an Employer, or (iii) all Employers aggregated with the Employer under Section 414(o) of the Code (but not until the Proposed Regulations under Section 414(o) become effective).  Notwithstanding any provision of this Plan to the contrary, contributions, benefits and service credit with respect to qualified military service will be provided in accordance with Section 414(u) of the Code.
 
 
-8-

 
 
“Spouse” means the individual, if any, to whom a Participant is lawfully married on the date benefit payments to the Participant are to begin, or on the date of the Participant’s death, if earlier.  A former Spouse shall be treated as the Spouse or surviving Spouse to the extent provided under a qualified domestic relations order as described in section 414(p) of the Code.
 
“Stock” means common stock issued by the Employer (or by a corporation which is a member of the same controlled group) which is readily tradable on an established securities market.  In the event there is no common stock which meets the requirements of the preceding sentence, then “Stock” means common stock issued by the Employer (or by a corporation which is a member of the same controlled group) having a combined voting power and dividend rights equal to or in excess of (A) that class of common stock of the Employer (or of any other such corporation) having the greatest voting power; and (B) that class of common stock of the Employer (or of any other such corporation) having the greatest dividend rights.
 
“Stock Fund” means that portion of the Trust Fund consisting of Stock.
 
“Trust” or “Trust Fund” means the trust fund created under this Plan.
 
“Trust Agreement” means the agreement between the Bank and the Trustee concerning the Trust Fund.  If any assets of the Trust Fund are held in a co-mingled trust fund with assets of other qualified retirement plans, “Trust Agreement” shall be deemed to include the trust agreement governing that co-mingled trust fund.  With respect to the allocation of investment responsibility for the assets of the Trust Fund, the provisions of Article II of the Trust Agreement are incorporated herein by reference.
 
“Trustee” means one or more corporate persons or individuals selected from time to time by the Bank to serve as trustee or co-trustees of the Trust Fund.
 
“Unallocated Stock Fund” means that portion of the Stock Fund consisting of the Plan’s holding of Stock which have been acquired in exchange for one or more Exempt Loans and which have not yet been allocated to the Participant’s Accounts in accordance with Section 4.2.
 
“Uniformed Service” means the performance of duty on a voluntary or involuntary basis in the uniformed service of the United States, including the U.S. Public Health Services, under competent authority and includes active duty, active duty for training, initial activity duty for training, inactive duty training, full-time National Guard duty, and the period for which a person is absent from a position of employment for purposes of an examination to determine the fitness of the person to perform any such duty.
 
“Valuation Date” means each business day provided the Stock is readily tradable on an established securities market.  If the Stock is not readily tradable on an established securities market, then “Valuation Date” shall mean the last day of the Plan Year and each other date as of which the Committee shall determine the investment experience of the Investment Fund and adjust the Participants’ Accounts accordingly.
 
“Valuation Period” means the period following a Valuation Date and ending with the next Valuation Date.
 
“Vesting Year” means a unit of Service credited to a Participant pursuant to Section 9.2 for purposes of determining his vested interest in his Account.
 
 
-9-

 
 
Section 3.               Eligibility for Participation .
 
3.1            Initial Eligibility .  All Eligible Employees employed on the Effective Date shall enter the Plan as of the Plan’s Effective Date.  Thereafter, an Eligible Employee shall enter the Plan as of the Entry Date coincident with or next following the later of the following dates:
 
(i)           the last day of the Eligible Employee’s first Eligibility Year, and
 
(ii)           the Eligible Employee’s 21st birthday.  However, if an Eligible Employee is not in active Service with an Employer on the date he would otherwise first enter the Plan, his entry shall be deferred until the next day he is in Service.
 
3.2            Definition of Eligibility Year .  “Eligibility Year” means an applicable eligibility period (as defined below) in which the Eligible Employee has completed 1,000 Hours of Service for the Employer.  For this purpose, an Eligible Employee’s first “eligibility period” is the 12-consecutive month period beginning on the first day on which he has an Hour of Service, and subsequent eligibility periods shall commence on the first anniversary of the date on which the Employee first completed an Hour of Service for the Employer.
 
3.3            Terminated Employees .  No Employee shall have any interest or rights under this Plan if he is never in active Service with an Employer on or after the Effective Date.
 
3.4            Certain Employees Ineligible .
 
3.4-1           No Employee shall participate in the Plan while his Service is covered by a collective bargaining agreement between an Employer and the Employee’s collective bargaining representative if (i) retirement benefits have been the subject of good faith bargaining between the Employer and the representative and (ii) the collective bargaining agreement does not provide for the Employee’s participation in the Plan.
 
3.4-2           Leased Employees are not eligible to participate in the Plan.
 
3.4-3           Employees who are nonresident aliens with no earned income (within the meaning of Code Section 911(d)(2)) from the Employer which constitutes income from sources within the United States (within the meaning of Code Section 861(a)(3)).
 
3.5            Participation and Reparticipation .  Subject to the satisfaction of the foregoing requirements, an Eligible Employee shall participate in the Plan during each period of his Service from the date on which he first becomes eligible until his termination.  For this purpose, an Eligible Employee who returns before five (5) consecutive one year Breaks in Service who previously satisfied the initial eligibility requirements or who returns after five (5) consecutive one year Breaks in Service with a vested Account balance in the Plan shall re-enter the Plan as of the date of his return to Service with an Employer.
 
3.6            Omission of Eligible Employee .  If, in any Plan Year, any Eligible Employee who should be included as a Participant in the Plan is erroneously omitted and discovery of such omission is not made until after a contribution by his Employer for the year has been made, the Employer shall make a subsequent contribution with respect to the omitted Eligible Employee in the amount which the said Employer would have contributed regardless of whether or not it is deductible in whole or in part in any taxable year under applicable provisions of the Code.
 
3.7            Inclusion of Ineligible Employee .  If, in any fiscal year, any person who should not have been included as a Participant in the Plan is erroneously included and discovery of such incorrect inclusion is not made until after a contribution for the year has been made, the Employer shall not be entitled to recover the contribution made with respect to the ineligible person regardless of whether or not a deduction is allowable with respect to such contribution.  In such event, the amount contributed with respect to the ineligible person shall constitute a forfeiture for the fiscal year in which the discovery is made.
 
 
-10-

 
 
Section 4.               Contributions and Credits .
 
4.1            Discretionary Contributions .
 
4.1-1           The Employer shall from time to time contribute, with respect to a Plan Year, such amounts as it may determine from time to time.  The Employer shall have no obligation to contribute any amount under this Plan except as so determined in its sole discretion.  The Employer’s contributions and available forfeitures for a Plan Year shall be credited as of the last day of the year to the Accounts of the Active Participants in the manner set forth in Section 8.1-2.
 
4.1-2           Upon a Participant’s Reemployment After a Period of Uniformed Service, the Employer shall make an additional contribution on behalf of such Participant that would have been made on his or her behalf during the Plan Year or Years corresponding to the Participant’s Period of Uniformed Service.
 
4.2            Contributions for Exempt Loans .  If the Trustee, upon instructions from the Committee, incurs any Exempt Loan upon the purchase of Stock, the Employer may contribute for each Plan Year an amount sufficient to cover all payments of principal and interest as they come due under the terms of the Exempt Loan.  If there is more than one Exempt Loan, the Employer shall designate the one to which any contribution is to be applied.  Investment earnings realized on Employer contributions and any dividends paid by the Employer on Stock held in the Unallocated Stock Account, shall be applied to the Exempt Loan related to that Stock, subject to Section 7.2.
 
In each Plan Year in which Employer contributions, earnings on contributions, or dividends on Stock in the Unallocated Stock Fund are used as payments under an Exempt Loan, a certain number of shares of the Stock acquired with that Exempt Loan which is then held in the Unallocated Stock Fund shall be released for allocation among the Participants.  The number of shares released shall bear the same ratio to the total number of those shares then held in the Unallocated Stock Fund (prior to the release) as (i) the principal and interest payments made on the Exempt Loan in the current Plan Year bears  to (ii) the sum of (i) above, and the remaining principal and interest payments required (or projected to be required on the basis of the interest rate in effect at the end of the Plan Year) to satisfy the Exempt Loan.
 
At the direction of the Committee, the current and projected payments of interest under an Exempt Loan may be ignored in calculating the number of shares to be released in each year if (i) the Exempt Loan provides for annual payments of principal and interest at a cumulative rate that is not less rapid at any time than level annual payments of such amounts for 10 years, (ii) the interest included in any payment is ignored only to the extent that it would be determined to be interest under standard loan amortization tables, and (iii) the term of the Exempt Loan, by reason of renewal, extension, or refinancing, has not exceeded 10 years from the original acquisition of the Stock.
 
4.3            Conditions as to Contributions .  Employers’ contributions shall in all events be subject to the limitations set forth in Section 5. Contributions may be made in the form of cash, or securities and other property to the extent permissible under ERISA, including Stock, and shall be held by the Trustee in accordance with the Trust Agreement.  In addition to the provisions of Section 13.3 for the return of an Employer’s contributions in connection with a failure of the Plan to qualify initially under the Code, any amount contributed by an Employer due to a good faith mistake of fact, or based upon a good faith but erroneous determination of its deductibility under Section 404 of the Code, shall be returned to the Employer within one year after the date on which the contribution was originally made, or within one year after its nondeductibility has been finally determined.  However, the amount to be returned shall be reduced to take account of any adverse investment experience within the Trust Fund in order that the balance credited to each Participant’s Account is not less that it would have been if the contribution had never been made.
 
 
-11-

 
 
4.4            Rollover Contributions .  This Plan shall not accept a direct rollover or rollover contribution of an “eligible rollover distribution” as such term is defined in Section 10.9-1 of the Plan.
 
Section 5.               Limitations on Contributions and Allocations .
 
5.1            Limitation on Annual Additions .  Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, allocation of Employer contributions for any Plan Year shall be subject to the following:
 
5.1-1           No more than one-third of the Employer contributions used for repayment of any Exempt Loan in accordance with Section 4.2 shall be allocated to the accounts of Highly Paid Employees (within the meaning of Code Section 414(q)), with the remaining Employer contributions to be made to Non-Highly Compensated Employees in the manner specified under Section 8.1. Such adjustments shall be made before any allocations occur.
 
5.1-2           After adjustment, if any, required by the preceding paragraph, the annual additions during any Plan Year to any Participant’s Account under this and any other defined contribution plans maintained by the Employer or an affiliate (within the purview of Section 414(b), (c) and (m) and Section 415(h) of the Code, which affiliate shall be deemed the Employer for this purpose) shall not exceed the lesser of $49,000 (or such other dollar amount which results from cost-of-living adjustments under Section 415(d) of the Code) (the “dollar limitation”) or 100 percent of the Participant’s 415 Compensation for such limitation year (the “percentage limitation”).  The percentage limitation shall not apply to any contribution for medical benefits after separation from service (within the meaning of Section 401(h) or Section 419A(f)(2) of the Code) which is otherwise treated as an annual addition.  In the event the annual additions exceed the limits of Code Section 415 described above,  the annual additions for such year shall be reduced and reallocated in accordance with the Employee Plans Compliance Resolution System (EPCRS) as set forth in Rev. Proc. 2008-50 or any subsequent guidance issued by the Internal Revenue Service.
 
5.1-3           For purposes of this Section 5.1, the “annual addition” to a Participant’s Accounts means the sum of (i) Employer contributions, (ii) Employee contributions, if any, and (iii) forfeitures.  Annual additions to a defined contribution plan also include amounts allocated, after March 31, 1984, to an individual medical account, as defined in Section 415(l)(2) of the Internal Revenue Code, which is part of a pension or annuity plan maintained by the Employer, amounts derived from contributions paid or accrued after December 31, 1985, in taxable years ending after such date, which are attributable to post-retirement medical benefits allocated to the separate account of a Key Employee under a welfare benefit fund, as defined in Section 419A(d) of the Internal Revenue Code, maintained by the Employer.
 
Annual additions to the Participant’s Account shall not include a restorative payment in accordance with Treasury Regulation Section 1.415(c)-1(b)(2)(C) that is made to restore losses to the Plan resulting from actions by a fiduciary for which there is a reasonable risk of liability for breach of fiduciary duty under ERISA or other applicable federal and state law.
 
 
-12-

 
 
In the event Stock is released from the Unallocated Stock Fund and allocated to a Participant’s Account for a particular Plan Year, the Employer may determine for such year that an annual addition shall be calculated on the basis of the fair market value of the Stock so released and allocated (such fair market value to be based on the valuation as of the Valuation Date immediately preceding the Plan Year in respect of which the release and allocation are made) if the annual addition, as so calculated, is lower than the annual addition calculated on the basis of Employer contributions.
 
5.1-4           Notwithstanding the foregoing, if no more than one-third of the Employer contributions to the Plan for a year which are deductible under Section 404(a)(9) of the Code are allocated to Highly Paid Employees (within the meaning of  Section 414(q) of the Internal Revenue Code), the limitations imposed herein shall not apply to:
 
    (i)           forfeitures of Employer securities (within the meaning of Section 409 of the Code) under the Plan if such securities were acquired with the proceeds of a loan described in Section 404(a)(9)(A) of the Code), or
 
   (ii)           Employer contributions to the Plan which are deductible under Section 404(a)(9)(B) and charged against a Participant’s Account.
 
5.1-5           If the Employer contributes amounts, on behalf of Eligible Employees covered by this Plan, to other “defined contribution plans” as defined in Section 3(34) of ERISA, the limitation on annual additions provided in this Section shall be applied to annual additions in the aggregate to this Plan and to such other plans.  Reduction of annual additions, where required, shall be accomplished first by reductions under such other plan pursuant to the directions of the named fiduciary for administration of such other plans or under priorities, if any, established under the terms of such other plans and then by allocating any remaining excess for this Plan in the manner and priority set out above with respect to this Plan.
 
5.1-6           A limitation year shall mean each 12 consecutive month period ending on December 31 within the Plan Year.
 
5.2            Effect of Limitations .  The Committee shall take whatever action may be necessary from time to time to assure compliance with the limitations set forth in Section 5.1. Specifically, the Committee shall see that each Employer restrict its contributions for any Plan Year to an amount which, taking into account the amount of available forfeitures, may be completely allocated to the Participants consistent with those limitations.  Where the limitations would otherwise be exceeded by any Participant, further allocations to the Participant shall be curtailed to the extent necessary to satisfy the limitations.  Where an excessive amount is contributed on account of a mistake as to one or more Participants’ compensation, or there is an amount of forfeitures which may not be credited in the Plan Year in which it becomes available, the amount shall be corrected in accordance with Section 5.1-2 of the Plan.  If it is determined at any time that the Committee and/or Trustee has erred in accepting and allocating any contributions or forfeitures under this Plan, or in allocating net gain or loss pursuant to Sections 8.2 and 8.3, then the Committee, in a uniform and nondiscriminatory manner, shall determine the manner in which such error shall be corrected and shall promptly advise the Trustee in writing of such error and of the method for correcting such error.  The Accounts of any or all Participants may be revised, if necessary, in order to correct such error.
 
5.3            Limitations as to Certain Participants .  Aside from the limitations set forth in Section 5.1, if the Plan acquires any Stock in a transaction as to which a selling shareholder or the estate of a deceased shareholder is claiming the benefit of Section 1042 of the Code, the Committee shall see that none of such Stock, and no other assets in lieu of such Stock, are allocated to the Accounts of certain Participants in this Plan or be allocated directly or indirectly under any plan of the Employer meeting the requirements of Code Section 401(a) during the non-allocation period, in order to comply with Code Section 409(n).
 
 
-13-

 
 
This restriction shall apply at all times to a Participant who owns (taking into account the attribution rules under Section 318(a) of the Code, without regard to the exception for employee plan trusts in Section 318(a)(2)(B)(i)) more than 25 percent of (i) any class of outstanding stock of a corporation and (ii) the total value of any class of outstanding stock of a corporation which issued the Stock acquired by the Plan, or another corporation within the same controlled group, as defined in Section 409(l)(4) of the Code (any such class of stock hereafter called a “Related Class”).  For this purpose, a Participant who owns more than 25 percent of Related Class at any time within the one year preceding the Plan’s purchase of the Stock shall be subject to the restriction as to all allocations of the Stock, but any other Participant shall be subject to the restriction only as to allocations which occur at a time when he owns more than 25 percent of any Related Class.
 
Further, this restriction shall apply to the selling shareholder claiming the benefit of Section 1042 and any other Participant who is related to such a shareholder within the meaning of Section 267(b) of the Code, during the period beginning on the date of sale and ending on the later of (1) the date that is ten years after the date of sale, or (2) the date of the Plan allocation attributable to the final payment of acquisition indebtedness incurred in connection with the sale.
 
This restriction shall not apply to any Participant who is a lineal descendant of a selling shareholder if the aggregate amounts allocated under the Plan for the benefit of all such descendants do not exceed five percent of the Stock acquired from the shareholder.
 
5.4            Erroneous Allocations .  No Participant shall be entitled to any annual additions or other allocations to his Account in excess of those permitted under Section 5.  If it is determined at any time that the administrator and/or Trustee have erred in accepting and allocating any contributions or forfeitures under this Plan, or in allocating investment adjustments, or in excluding or including any person as a Participant, then the administrator, in a uniform and nondiscriminatory manner, shall determine the manner in which such error shall be corrected, after taking into consideration Sections 3.6 and 3.7, if applicable, and shall promptly advise the Trustee in writing of such error and of the method for correcting such error.  The Accounts of any or all Participants may be revised, if necessary, in order to correct such error.
 
Section 6.               Trust Fund and Its Investment .
 
6.1            Creation of Trust Fund .  All amounts received under the Plan from Employers and investments shall be held as the Trust Fund pursuant to the terms of this Plan and of the Trust Agreement between the Bank and the Trustee.  The benefits described in this Plan shall be payable only from the assets of the Trust Fund, and none of the Bank, any other Employer, its board of directors or trustees, its stockholders, its officers, its employees, the Committee, and the Trustee shall be liable for payment of any benefit under this Plan except from the Trust Fund.
 
6.2            Stock Fund and Investment Fund .  The Trust Fund held by the Trustee shall be divided into the Stock Fund, consisting entirely of Stock, and the Investment Fund, consisting of all assets of the Trust other than Stock.  The Trustee shall have no investment responsibility for the Stock Fund, but shall accept any Employer contributions made in the form of Stock, and shall acquire, sell, exchange, distribute, and otherwise deal with and dispose of Stock in accordance with the instructions of the Committee.  The Trustee shall have full responsibility for the investment of the Investment Fund, except to the extent such responsibility may be delegated from time to time to one or more investment managers pursuant to Section 2.3 of the Trust Agreement, or to the extent the Committee directs the Trustee to purchase Stock with the assets in the Investment Fund.
 
 
-14-

 
 
6.3            Acquisition of Stock .  From time to time the Committee may, in its sole discretion, direct the Trustee to acquire Stock from the issuing Employer or from shareholders, including shareholders who are or have been Employees, Participants, or fiduciaries with respect to the Plan.  The Trustee shall pay for such Stock no more than its fair market value, which shall be determined conclusively by the Committee pursuant to Section 12.4. The Committee may direct the Trustee to finance the acquisition of Stock by incurring or assuming indebtedness to the seller or another party which indebtedness shall be called an “Exempt Loan.”  The term “Exempt Loan” shall refer to a loan made to the Plan by a disqualified person within the meaning of Section 4975(e)(2) of the Code, or a loan to the Plan which is guaranteed by a disqualified person.  An Exempt Loan includes a direct loan of cash, a purchase-money transaction, and an assumption of an obligation of a tax-qualified employee stock ownership plan under Section 4975(e)(7) of the Code (“ESOP”).  For these purposes, the term “guarantee” shall include an unsecured guarantee and the use of assets of a disqualified person as collateral for a loan, even though the use of assets may not be a guarantee under applicable state law.  An amendment of an Exempt Loan in order to qualify as an “exempt loan” is not a refinancing of the Exempt Loan or the making of another Exempt Loan.  The term “exempt loan” refers to a loan that satisfies the provisions of this paragraph.  A “non-exempt loan” fails to satisfy this paragraph.  Any Exempt Loan shall be subject to the following conditions and limitations:
 
6.3-1           An Exempt Loan shall primarily be for the benefit of Plan Participants and Beneficiaries, shall be for a specific term, shall not be payable on demand except in the event of default, and shall bear a reasonable rate of interest, such that the interest rate and the price of the securities to be acquired with the Exempt Loan will not cause the Plan’s assets to be drained off in violation of Treasury Regulation Section 54.4975-7(b)(3).
 
6.3-2           An Exempt Loan may, but need not, be secured by a collateral pledge of either the Stock acquired in exchange for the Exempt Loan, or the Stock previously pledged in connection with a prior Exempt Loan  which is being repaid with the proceeds of the current Exempt Loan.  No other assets of the Plan and Trust may be used as collateral for an Exempt Loan, and no creditor under an Exempt Loan shall have any right or recourse to any Plan and Trust assets other than Stock remaining subject to a collateral pledge.
 
6.3-3           Any pledge of Stock to secure an Exempt Loan must provide for the release of pledged Stock in connection with payments on the Exempt Loan in the ratio prescribed in Section 4.2.
 
6.3-4           Repayments of principal and interest on any Exempt Loan during any Plan Year must not exceed an amount equal to the sum of contributions and earnings received during or prior to such Plan Year, less such payments in prior Plan Years and from cash dividends received on Stock, in the last case, however, subject to the further requirements of Section 7.2.  All contributions and earnings shall be separately accounted for in the Plan’s records until the Exempt Loan is repaid.
 
6.3-5           In the event of default of an Exempt Loan, the value of Plan assets transferred in satisfaction of the Exempt Loan must not exceed the amount of the default.  If the lender is a disqualified person within the meaning of Section 4975 of the Code, an Exempt Loan must provide for a transfer of Plan assets upon default only upon and to the extent of the failure of the Plan to meet the payment schedule of said Exempt Loan.  For purposes of this paragraph, the making of a guarantee does not make a person a lender.
 
6.4            Participants’ Option to Diversify .  The Committee shall provide for a procedure under which each Participant may, during the qualified election period, elect to “diversify” a portion of the Employer Stock allocated to his Account, as provided in Section 401(a)(28)(B) of the Code.  An election to diversify must be made on the prescribed form and filed with the Committee within the period specified herein.  For each of the first five (5) Plan years in the qualified election period, the Participant may elect to diversify an amount which does not exceed 25% of the number of shares allocated to his Account since the inception of the Plan, less all shares with respect to which an election under this Section has already been made.  For the last year of the qualified election period, the Participant may elect to have up to 50 percent of the value of his Account committed to other investments, less all shares with respect to which an election under this Section has already been made.  The term “qualified election period” shall mean the six (6) Plan Year period beginning with the first Plan Year in which a Participant has both attained age 55 and completed 10 years of participation in the Plan.  A Participant’s election to diversify his Account may be made within each year of the qualified election period and shall continue for the 90-day period immediately following the last day of each year in the qualified election period.  Once a Participant makes such election, the Plan must complete diversification in accordance with such election within 90 days after the end of the period during which the election could be made for the Plan Year.  In the discretion of the Committee, the Plan may satisfy the diversification requirement by any of the following methods:
 
 
-15-

 
 
6.4-1           The Plan may distribute all or part of the amount subject to the diversification election.
 
6.4-2           The Plan may offer the Participant at least three other distinct investment options, if available under the Plan.  The other investment options shall satisfy the requirements of Regulations under Section 404(c) of the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended (“ERISA”).
 
6.4-3           The Plan may transfer the portion of the Participant’s Account subject to the diversification election to another qualified defined contribution plan of the Employer that offers at least three investment options satisfying the requirements of the Regulations under Section 404(c) of ERISA.
 
Section 7.               Voting Rights and Dividends on Stock .
 
7.1            Voting and Tendering of Stock .
 
7.1-1           The Trustee generally shall vote all shares of Stock held under the Plan in accordance with the written instructions of the Committee.  However, if any Employer has registration-type class of securities within the meaning of Section 409(e)(4) of the Code, or if a matter submitted to the holders of the Stock involves a merger, consolidation, recapitalization, reclassification, liquidation, dissolution, or sale of substantially all assets of an entity, then (i) the shares of Stock which have been allocated to Participants’ Accounts shall be voted by the Trustee in accordance with the Participants’ written instructions, and (ii) the Trustee shall vote any unallocated Stock and allocated Stock for which it has received no voting instructions in the same proportions as it votes the allocated Stock for which it has received instructions from Participants.  In the event no shares of Stock have been allocated to Participants’ Accounts at the time Stock is to be voted, each Participant shall be deemed to have one share of Stock allocated to his or her Account for the sole purpose of providing the Trustee with voting instructions.
 
Notwithstanding any provision hereunder to the contrary, all unallocated shares of Stock must be voted by the Trustee in a manner determined by the Trustee to be for the exclusive benefit of the Participants and Beneficiaries.  Whenever such voting rights are to be exercised, the Employers shall provide the Trustee, in a timely manner, with the same notices and other materials as are provided to other holders of the Stock, which the Trustee shall distribute to the Participants.  The Participants shall be provided with adequate opportunity to deliver their instructions to the Trustee regarding the voting of Stock allocated to their Accounts.  The instructions of the Participants with respect to the voting of allocated shares hereunder shall be confidential.
 
 
-16-

 
 
7.1-2        In the event of a tender offer, Stock shall be tendered by the Trustee in the same manner as set forth above with respect to the voting of Stock.  Notwithstanding any provision hereunder to the contrary, Stock must be tendered by the Trustee in a manner determined by the Trustee to be for the exclusive benefit of the Participants and Beneficiaries.
 
7.2            Application of Dividends .
 
7.2-1         Stock Dividends .  Dividends on Stock which are received by the Trustee in the form of additional Stock shall be retained in the Stock Fund, and shall be allocated among the Participants’ Accounts and the Unallocated Stock Fund in accordance with their holdings of the Stock on which the dividends are paid.
 
7.2-2         Cash Dividends .  The treatment of dividends paid in cash shall be determined after consideration to whether the cash dividends are paid on Stock held in Participants’ Accounts or the Unallocated Stock Fund.
 
(i)            On Stock in Participants’ Accounts .
 
(A)            Employer Exercises Discretion .  Dividends on Stock credited to Participants’ Accounts which are received by the Trustee in the form of cash shall, at the direction of the Employer paying the dividends, either (i) be credited to the Accounts in accordance with Section 8.4(c) and invested as part of the Investment Fund, (ii) be distributed immediately to the Participants in proportion with the Participants’ Stock Fund Account balance (iii) be distributed to the Participants within 90 days of the close of the Plan Year in which paid in proportion with the Participants’ Stock Fund Account balance or (iv) be used to make payments on the Exempt Loan.  If dividends on Stock allocated to a Participant’s Account are used to repay the Exempt Loan, Stock with a fair market value equal to the dividends so used must be allocated to such Participant’s Account in lieu of the dividends.
 
(B)            Participant Exercises Discretion over Dividend .  In addition, in the sole discretion of the Employer, the Employer may grant Participants the right to elect: (I) to have cash dividends paid on shares of Stock credited to such Participants’ Stock Fund Accounts distributed to the Participant, or (II) to leave the cash dividends allocated to the Participant’s Account in the Plan, to be credited to the Stock Fund Account and invested in shares of Stock.  Dividends on which such election may be made will be fully vested in the Participant (even if not otherwise vested, absent the ability to make such election).  Accordingly, the Employer may choose to offer this election only to Participants who are fully vested in their Account.  In the event the Employer elects to give Participants the right to determine the treatment of such dividends, the Participant’s election shall be made by filing with the Committee the appropriate written direction as provided by the Committee at such time and in accordance with such procedures and limitations which the Committee may from time to time establish; provided, however, that the procedures established by the Committee shall provide a reasonable opportunity to change the election at least annually, may establish a default election if a Participant fails to make an affirmative election within the time established for making elections, may provide that the election is applicable for the Plan Year and cannot be revoked with respect to such Plan Year, shall otherwise be implemented in a manner such that the dividends paid or reinvested will constitute “applicable dividends” which may be deducted under Code Section 404(k), and are in accordance with applicable guidance issued or to be issued by the Secretary of the Treasury. If the Employer elects to give Participants the right to exercise the discretion in this Paragraph 7.2-2(i)(B), the ability to make such election shall be available to the Participant with respect to dividends paid for the entire Plan Year.
 
 
-17-

 
 
(ii)            On Stock in the Unallocated Stock Fund .  Dividends received on shares of Stock held in the Unallocated Stock Fund shall be applied to the repayment of principal and interest then due on the Exempt Loan used to acquire such shares.  Notwithstanding the foregoing dividends paid on a share of Stock may not be used to make payments on a particular Exempt Loan unless the share was acquired with the proceeds of such loan or a refinancing of such loan.
 
Section 8.               Adjustments to Accounts .
 
8.1            ESOP Allocations .  Amounts available for allocation for a particular Plan Year will be divided into two categories.  The first category relates to shares of Stock released from the Unallocated Stock Fund attributable to using cash dividends to make Exempt Loan payments.  The second category relates to contributions made by the Employer and shares of Stock released from the Unallocated Stock Fund on the basis of such Employer contributions and amounts forfeited from Stock Fund Accounts pursuant to Section 9.5.
 
8.1-1        Shares of Stock attributable to the first category will be allocated to the Stock Fund Accounts of eligible Participants as follows:
 
(i)            first, if dividends paid on shares of Stock held in Participants’ Stock Fund Accounts are used to make payments on an Exempt Loan, there shall be allocated to each such account a number of shares of Stock released from the Unallocated Stock Fund with a fair market value (determined as of the Valuation Date coincident with or immediately preceding the loan payment date) that at least equals the amount of dividends so used,
 
(ii)           second, if necessary, any remaining shares of Stock shall be applied to reinstate amounts forfeited from Stock Fund Accounts of former employees who are entitled to a reinstatement under Section 9.5, and
 
(iii)          finally, any remaining shares of Stock shall be allocated as a general investment gain in proportion to the number of shares held in the Active Participants’ Stock Fund Accounts as of the last Valuation Date of the Plan Year for which they are allocated in the same manner as described in Section 7.2-2(i).
 
8.1-2        Shares of Stock or cash attributable to the second category (i.e., Employer contributions, Stock released from the Unallocated Stock Fund on the basis of Employer contributions, and amounts forfeited) will be allocated to the Stock Fund Accounts or Investment Fund Accounts, as the case may be, pro rata, in proportion to the Compensation of each Active Participant that was earned by such Participant for the portion of the calendar year during which he or she was a Participant compared to Compensation for all Active Participants.
 
8.1-3        Shares of Stock or cash attributable to contributions made under Section 4.1-2 shall be allocated specifically to the Participants on whose behalf such contributions were made.
 
 
-18-

 
 
8.2            Charges to Accounts .  When a Valuation Date occurs, any distributions made to or on behalf of any Participant or Beneficiary since the last preceding Valuation Date shall be charged to the proper Accounts maintained for that Participant or Beneficiary.
 
8.3            Stock Fund Account .  Subject to the provisions of Sections 5 and 8.1, as of the last day of each Plan Year, the Trustee shall credit to each Participant’s Stock Fund Account:  (a) the Participant’s allocable share of Stock purchased by the Trustee or contributed by the Employer to the Trust Fund for that year; (b) the Participant’s allocable share of the Stock that is released from the Unallocated Stock Fund for that year; (c) the Participant’s allocable share of any forfeitures of Stock arising under the Plan during that year; and (d) any stock dividends declared and paid during that year on Stock credited to the Participant’s Stock Fund Account.
 
8.4            Investment Fund Account .  Subject to the provisions of Sections 5 and 8.1 as of the last day of each Plan Year, the Trustee shall credit to each Participant’s Investment Fund Account:  (a) the Participant’s allocable share of any contribution for that year made by the Employer in cash or in property other than Stock that is not used by the Trustee to purchase Employer Stock or to make payments due under an Exempt Loan; (b) the Participant’s allocable share of any forfeitures from the Investment Fund Accounts of other Participants arising under the Plan during that year; (c) any cash dividends paid during that year on Stock credited to the Participant’s Stock Fund Account, other than dividends which are paid directly to the Participant and other than dividends which are used to repay Exempt Loan; and (d) the share of the net income or loss of the Trust Fund properly allocable to that Participant’s Investment Fund Account, as provided in Section 8.5.
 
8.5            Adjustment to Value of Trust Fund .  As of the last day of each Plan Year, the Trustee shall determine: (i) the net worth of that portion of the Trust Fund which consists of properties other than Stock (the “Investment Fund”); and (ii) the increase or decrease in the net worth of the Investment Fund since the last day of the preceding Plan Year.  The net worth of the Investment Fund shall be the fair market value of all properties held by the Trustee under the Trust Agreement other than Stock, net of liabilities other than liabilities to Participants and their beneficiaries.  The Trustee shall allocate to the Investment Fund Account of each Participant that percentage of the increase or decrease in the net worth of the Investment Fund equal to the ratio which the balances credited to the Participant’s Investment Fund Account bear to the total amount credited to all Participants’ Investments Fund Accounts.  This allocation shall be made after application of Section 7.2, but before application of Sections 8.1, 8.4 and 5.1.
 
8.6            Participant Statements .  Each Plan Year, the Trustee will provide each Participant with a statement of his or her Account balances as of the last day of the Plan Year.
 
Section 9.               Vesting of Participants’ Interests .
 
9.1            Deferred Vesting in Accounts .  A Participant’s vested interest in his Account shall be based on his Vesting Years in accordance with the following table, subject to the balance of this Section 9:
 
Vesting Years
 
Percentage of Interest Vested
Fewer than 3
 
0%
3 or more
 
100%
 
9.2            Computation of Vesting Years .  For purposes of this Plan, a “Vesting Year” means  generally a Plan Year in which an Eligible Employee has performed at least 1,000 Hours of Service, beginning with the first Plan Year in which the Eligible Employee has completed an Hour of Service with the Employer, and including Service with other Employers as provided in the definition of “Service.”  Notwithstanding the above, an Eligible Employee employed with the Bank shall receive credit for vesting purposes for each calendar year of continuous employment with the Bank, prior to the adoption of the Plan, in which such Eligible Employee completed at least 1,000 Hours of Service (such years shall also be referred to as “Vesting Years”).  However, a Participant’s Vesting Years shall be computed subject to the following conditions and qualifications:
 
 
-19-

 
 
9.2-1        A Participant’s Vesting Years shall not include any Service prior to the date on which an Eligible  Employee attains age 18.
 
9.2-2        To the extent applicable, a Participant’s vested interest in his Account accumulated before five (5) consecutive one year Break in Service shall be determined without regard to any Service after such five consecutive Breaks in Service.  Further, if a Participant has five (5) consecutive one year Break in Service before his interest in his Account has become vested to some extent, pre-Break in Service years of Service shall not be required to be taken into account for purposes of determining his post-Break in Service vested percentage.
 
9.2-3        To the extent applicable, in the case of a Participant who has 5 or more consecutive one year Break in Service, the Participant’s pre-Break in Service will count in vesting of the Employer-derived post-Break in Service accrued benefit only if either:
 
 (i)            such Participant has any nonforfeitable interest in the accrued benefit attributable to Employer contributions at the time of separation from Service, or
 
 (ii)           upon returning to Service the number of consecutive one year Breaks in Service  is less than the number of years of Service.
 
9.2-4        Notwithstanding any provision of the Plan to the contrary, calculation of service for determining Vesting Years with respect to qualified military service will be provided in accordance with Section 414(u) of the Code.
 
9.2-5        To the extent applicable, if any amendment changes the vesting schedule, including an automatic change to or from a top-heavy vesting schedule, any Participant with three (3) or more Vesting Years may, by filing a written request with the Employer, elect to have his vested percentage computed under the vesting schedule in effect prior to the amendment.  The election period must begin not later than the later of sixty (60) days after the amendment is adopted, the amendment becomes effective, or the Participant is issued written notice of the amendment by the Employer or the Committee.
 
9.3             Full Vesting Upon Certain Events .
 
9.3-1         Notwithstanding Section 9.1, a Participant’s interest in his Account shall fully vest on the Participant’s Normal Retirement Date.  The Participant’s interest shall also fully vest in the event that his Service is terminated by Disability or by death.
 
9.3-2         The Participant’s interest in his Account shall also fully vest in the event of a “Change in Control” of the Bank or the Company.  For these purposes, “Change in Control” shall mean a change in control of a nature that: (i) would be required to be reported in response to Item 5.01 of the Current Report on Form 8-K, as in effect on the date hereof, pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (the “Exchange Act”); or (ii) results in a Change in Control of the Bank or the Company within the meaning of the Bank Holding Company Act of 1956, as amended (“BHCA”), and applicable rules and regulations promulgated thereunder, as in effect at the time of the Change in Control; or (iii) without limitation such a Change in Control shall be deemed to have occurred at such time as (a) any “person” (as the term is used in Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Exchange Act) is or becomes the “beneficial owner”(as defined in Rule 13d-3 under the Exchange Act), directly or indirectly, of securities of the Company representing 25% or more of the combined voting power of Company’s outstanding securities except for any securities purchased by the Bank’s employee stock ownership plan or trust; or (b) individuals who constitute the Board on the date hereof (the “Incumbent Board”) cease for any reason to constitute at least a majority thereof, provided that any person becoming a director subsequent to the date hereof whose election was approved by a vote of at least three-quarters of the directors comprising the Incumbent Board, or whose nomination for election by the Company’s stockholders was approved by the same Nominating Committee serving under an Incumbent Board, shall be, for purposes of this clause (b), considered as though he were a member of the Incumbent Board; or (c) a plan of reorganization, merger, consolidation, sale of all or substantially all the assets of the Bank or the Company or similar transaction in which the Bank or Company is not the surviving institution occurs; or (d) a proxy statement soliciting proxies from stockholders of the Company, by someone other than the current management of the Company, seeking stockholder approval of a plan of reorganization, merger or consolidation of the Company or similar transaction with one or more corporations as a result of which the outstanding shares of the class of securities then subject to the Plan are to be exchanged for or converted into cash or property or securities not issued by the Company; or (e) a tender offer is made for 25% or more of the voting securities of the Company and the shareholders owning beneficially or of record 25% or more of the outstanding securities of the Company have tendered or offered to sell their shares pursuant to such tender offer and such tendered shares have been accepted by the tender offeror.  Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, the reorganization of the Bank from the mutual to stock form shall not be considered a “Change in Control.”
 
 
-20-

 
 
9.3-3           Upon a Change in Control described in 9.3-2, the Plan shall be terminated.
 
9.3-4           Notwithstanding the foregoing, Participants who die or suffer a Disability while performing qualified military service (as defined in accordance with Code Section 414(u)(1)) shall be deemed to be fully vested, in accordance with the HEART Act of 2008.
 
9.4            Full Vesting Upon Plan Termination .  Notwithstanding Section 9.1, a Participant’s interest in his Account shall fully vest upon termination of this Plan or upon the permanent and complete discontinuance of contributions by his Employer.  In the event of a partial termination, the interest of each affected Participant shall fully vest with respect to that part of the Plan which is terminated.
 
9.5            Forfeiture, Repayment, and Restoral .  If a Participant’s Service terminates before his interest in his Account is fully vested, that portion which has not vested shall be forfeited if he either (i) receives a distribution of his entire vested interest pursuant to Section 10.1, or (ii) incurs five consecutive one-year Breaks in Service.  If a Participant’s Service terminates prior to having any portion of his Account become vested, such Participant shall be deemed to have received a distribution of his vested interest immediately upon his termination of Service.
 
If a Participant who has suffered a forfeiture of the nonvested portion of his Account returns to Service before he has five (5) consecutive one-year Break in Service, the nonvested portion shall be restored, provided that, if the Participant had received a distribution of his vested Account balance, the amount distributed shall be repaid prior to such restoral.   The Participant may repay such amount at any time within five years after he has returned to Service.  The amount repaid shall be credited to his Account at the time it is repaid; an additional amount equal to that portion of his Account which was previously forfeited shall be restored to his Account at the same time from other Employees’ forfeitures and, if such forfeitures are insufficient, then from amounts allocated in accordance with Section 8.1-1(ii), and if insufficient, then from a special contribution by his Employer for that year.  A Participant who was deemed to have received a distribution of his vested interest in the Plan shall have his Account restored as of the first day on which he performs an Hour of Service after his return.
 
 
-21-

 
 
9.6            Accounting for Forfeitures .  If a portion of a Participant’s Account is forfeited, Stock allocated to said Participant’s Account shall be forfeited only after other assets are forfeited.  If interests in more than one class of Stock have been allocated to a Participant’s Account, the Participant must be treated as forfeiting the same proportion of each class of Stock.  A forfeiture shall be charged to the Participant’s Account as of the first day of the first Valuation Period in which the forfeiture becomes certain pursuant to Section 9.5. Except as otherwise provided in that Section, a forfeiture shall be added to the contributions of the terminated Participant’s Employer which are to be credited to other Participants pursuant to Section 4.1 as of the last day of the Plan Year in which the forfeiture becomes certain.
 
9.7            Vesting and Nonforfeitability .  A Participant’s interest in his Account which has become vested shall be nonforfeitable for any reason.
 
Section 10.             Payment of Benefits .
 
10.1          Benefits for Participants .  For a Participant whose Service ends for any reason, distribution will be made to or for the benefit of the Participant or, in the case of the Participant’s death, his Beneficiary, by payment in a lump sum, in accordance with Section 10.2.   Notice to the Participant with regard to having the right to elect the manner in which his vested Account balance will be distributed to him may be given up to 180 days before the first day of the first period for which an amount is payable.  A Participant may modify such an election at any time, provided any new benefit payment date is at least 30 days after a modified election is delivered to the Committee.  Notwithstanding any provision to the contrary, if the value of a Participant’s vested Account balance at the time of any distribution does not exceed $1,000, then such Participant’s vested Account shall be distributed in a lump sum within 60 days (or as soon as administratively feasible) after the end of the Plan Year in which employment terminates.  If the value of a Participant’s vested Account balance is in excess of $5,000, then his benefits shall not be paid prior to the later of the time he has attained Normal Retirement or age 62, unless he elects an early payment date in a written election filed with the Committee.  Failure of a Participant to consent to a distribution prior to the later of Normal Retirement or age 62 shall be deemed to be an election to defer commencement of payment of any benefit under this section.  Notwithstanding the foregoing, in the event a distribution of more than $1,000 but not exceeding $5,000 is made in accordance with the above without the Participant’s consent, then the Plan administrator shall pay the distribution in a direct rollover to an individual retirement plan designated by the Plan administrator in accordance with Code Section 401(a)(31)(B) and the regulations promulgated thereunder.  All distributions of $5,000 or less that are made pursuant to this Section without the Participant’s consent shall be made in cash.
 
10.2          Time for Distribution .
 
10.2-1           If the Participant and, if applicable, with the consent of the Participant’s spouse, elects the distribution of the Participant’s Account balance in the Plan, distribution shall commence as soon as practicable following his termination of Service, but no later than (i) one year after the close of the Plan Year in which the Participant separates from service by reason of attainment of Normal Retirement Age under the Plan, Disability, or death, or (ii) which is the fifth (5 th ) Plan Year following the Plan Year in which the Participant otherwise separates from service, except that this clause shall not apply if the Participant is reemployed by the Employer before distribution is required to begin under this Section 10.2-1.
 
 
-22-

 
 
10.2-2        Unless the Participant elects otherwise, the distribution of the balance of a Participant’s Account shall commence not later than the 60th day after the latest of the close of the Plan Year in which -
 
   (i)            the Participant attains the age of 65;
 
   (ii)           occurs the tenth anniversary of the year in which the Participant commenced participation in the Plan; or
 
   (iii)          the Participant terminates his Service with the Employer.
 
10.2-3        Notwithstanding anything to the contrary, (1) with respect to a 5-percent owner (as defined in Code Section 416), distribution of a Participant’s Account shall commence (whether or not he remains in the employ of the Employer) not later than the April 1 of the calendar year next following the calendar year in which the Participant attains age 70½ , and (2) with respect to all other Participants, payment of a Participant’s benefit will commence not later than April 1 of the calendar year following the calendar year in which the Participant attains age 70½, or, if later, the year in which the Participant retires.  A Participant’s benefit from that portion of his Account committed to the Investment Fund shall be calculated on the basis of the most recent Valuation Date before the date of payment.
 
10.2-4        Distribution of a Participant’s Account balance after his death shall comply with the following requirements:
 
   (i)           If a Participant dies before his distributions have commenced, distribution of his Account to his Beneficiary shall commence not later than one year after the end of the Plan Year in which the Participant died; however, if the Participant’s Beneficiary is his surviving Spouse, distributions may commence on the date on which the Participant would have attained age 70½.  In either case, distributions shall be completed within five years after they commence.
 
   (ii)           If the Participant dies after distribution has commenced pursuant to Section 10.1 but before his entire interest in the Plan has been distributed to him, then the remaining portion of that interest shall, in accordance with Section 401(a)(9) of the Code, be distributed at least as rapidly as under the method of distribution being used under Section 10.1 at the date of his death.
 
   (iii)          If a married Participant dies before his benefit payments begin, then unless he has specifically elected otherwise, the Committee shall cause the balance in his Account to be paid to his Spouse.  No election by a married Participant of a different Beneficiary shall be valid unless the election is accompanied by the Spouse’s written consent, which (i) must acknowledge the effect of the election, (ii) must explicitly provide either that the designated Beneficiary may not subsequently be changed by the Participant without the Spouse’s further consent, or that it may be changed without such consent, and (iii) must be witnessed by the Committee, its representative, or a notary public. (This requirement shall not apply if the Participant establishes to the Committee’s satisfaction that the Spouse may not be located.)
 
10.2-5        All distributions under this section shall be determined and made in accordance with Code Section 401(a)(9) and final Treasury Regulations Sections 1.401(a)(9)-1 through 1.401(a)(9)-9, including the minimum distribution incidental benefit requirements of Code Section 401(a)(9)(G). 
 
 
-23-

 
 
                These provisions override any distribution options in the Plan inconsistent with Code Section 401(a)(9).
 
10.3          Marital Status .  The Committee, the Plan, the Trustee, and the Employers shall be fully protected and discharged from any liability to the extent of any benefit payments made as a result of the Committee’s good faith and reasonable reliance upon information obtained from a Participant and his Employer as to his marital status.
 
10.4          Delay in Benefit Determination .  If the Committee is unable to determine the benefits payable to a Participant or Beneficiary on or before the latest date prescribed for payment pursuant to Section 10.1 or 10.2, the benefits shall in any event be paid within 60 days after they can first be determined, with whatever makeup payments may be appropriate in view of the delay.
 
10.5          Accounting for Benefit Payments .  Any benefit payment shall be charged to the Participant’s Account as of the first day of the Valuation Period in which the payment is made.
 
10.6          Options to Receive Stock .  Unless ownership of virtually all Stock is restricted to active Employees and qualified retirement plans for the benefit of Employees pursuant to the certificates of incorporation or by-laws of the Employers issuing Stock, a terminated Participant or the Beneficiary of a deceased Participant may instruct the Committee to distribute the Participant’s entire vested interest in his Account in the form of Stock.  In the event the Participant elects to receive all Stock, the Committee shall apply the Participant’s vested interest in the Investment Fund to purchase sufficient Stock from the Stock Fund or from any owner of Stock to make the required distribution. In all other cases, other than as specifically set forth in Section 10.1, the Participant’s vested interest in the Stock Fund shall be distributed in shares of Stock, and his vested interest in the Investment Fund shall be distributed in cash.
 
Any Participant who receives Stock pursuant to Section 10.1, and any person who has received Stock from the Plan or from such a Participant by reason of the Participant’s death or incompetence, by reason of divorce or separation from the Participant, or by reason of a rollover contribution described in Section 402(a)(5) of the Code, shall have the right to require the Employer which issued the Stock to purchase the Stock for its current fair market value (hereinafter referred to as the “put right”).  The put right shall be exercisable by written notice to the Committee during the first 60 days after the Stock is distributed by the Plan, and, if not exercised in that period, during the first 60 days in the following Plan Year after the Committee has communicated to the Participant its determination as to the Stock’s current fair market value.  However, the put right shall not apply to the extent that the Stock, at the time the put right would otherwise be exercisable, may be sold on an established market in accordance with federal and state securities laws and regulations.  Similarly, the put option shall not apply with respect to the portion of a Participant’s Account which the Employee elected to have reinvested under Code Section 401(a)(28)(B).  If the put right is exercised, the Trustee may, if so directed by the Committee in its sole discretion, assume the Employer’s rights and obligations with respect to purchasing the Stock.  Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, in the case of a plan established by a bank (as defined in Code Section 581), the put option shall not apply if prohibited by a federal or state law and Participants are entitled to elect their benefits be distributed in cash.
 
The Employer or the Trustee, as the case may be, may elect to pay for the Stock in equal periodic installments, not less frequently than annually, over a period beginning not later than 30 days after the exercise of the put right and not exceeding five years, with adequate security and interest at a reasonable rate on the unpaid balance, all such terms to be set forth in a promissory note delivered to the seller with normal terms as to acceleration upon any uncured default.
 
 
-24-

 
 
Nothing contained herein shall be deemed to obligate any Employer to register any Stock under any federal or state securities law or to create or maintain a public market to facilitate the transfer or disposition of any Stock.  The put right described herein may only be exercised by a person described in the second preceding paragraph, and may not be transferred with any Stock to any other person.  As to all Stock purchased by the Plan in exchange for any Exempt Loan, the put right shall be nonterminable.  The put right for Stock acquired through an Exempt Loan shall continue with respect to such Stock after the Exempt Loan is repaid or the Plan ceases to be an employee stock ownership plan.  Notwithstanding anything in the Plan to the contrary, if securities acquired with the proceeds of an Exempt Loan available for distribution consist of more than one class, a distributee must receive substantially the same proportion of each such class, in accordance with Treasury Regulations Section 54.4975-11(f)(2).
 
10.7          Restrictions on Disposition of Stock .  Except in the case of Stock which is traded on an established market, a Participant who receives Stock pursuant to Section 10.1, and any person who has received Stock from the Plan or from such a Participant by reason of the Participant’s death or incompetence, by reason of divorce or separation from the Participant, or by reason of a rollover contribution described in Section 402(a)(5) of the Code, shall, prior to any sale or other transfer of the Stock to any other person, first offer the Stock to the issuing Employer and to the Plan at the greater of (i) its current fair market value, or (ii) the purchase price offered in good faith by an independent third party purchaser.  This restriction shall apply to any transfer, whether voluntary, involuntary, or by operation of law, and whether for consideration or gratuitous.  Either the Employer or the Trustee may accept the offer within 14 days after it is delivered.  Any Stock distributed by the Plan shall bear a conspicuous legend describing the right of first refusal under this Section 10.7, as well as any other restrictions upon the transfer of the Stock imposed by federal and state securities laws and regulations.
 
10.8          Continuing Loan Provisions; Creations of Protections and Rights .  Except as otherwise provided in Sections 10.6 and 10.7 and this Section, no shares of Employer Stock held or distributed by the Trustee may be subject to a put, call or other option, or buy-sell arrangement.  The provisions of this Section shall continue to be applicable to such Stock even if the Plan ceases to be an employee stock ownership plan under Section 4975(e)(7) of the Code.
 
10.9          Direct Rollover of Eligible Distribution .  A Participant or distributee may elect, at the time and in the manner prescribed by the Trustee or the Committee, to have any portion of an eligible rollover distribution paid directly to an eligible retirement plan specified by the Participant or distributee in a direct rollover.
 
10.9-1           An “eligible rollover” is any distribution that does not include: any distribution that is one of a series of substantially equal periodic payments (not less frequently than annually) made for the life (or life expectancy) of the distributee or the joint lives (or joint life expectancies) of the Participant and the Participant’s Beneficiary, or for a specified period of ten years or more; any distribution to the extent such distribution is required under Code Section 401(a)(9); any hardship distribution described in Section 401(k)(2)(B)(i)(IV) of the Code; and the portion of any distribution that is not included in gross income (determined without regard to the exclusion for net unrealized appreciation with respect to employer securities).  A portion of a distribution shall not fail to be an eligible rollover distribution merely because the portion consists of after-tax employee contributions which are not includible in gross income.  However, such portion may be transferred only to an individual retirement account or annuity described in section 408(a) or (b) of the Code, or to a qualified defined contribution plan described in section 401(a) or 403(a) of the Code that agrees to separately accounting for the portion of such distribution which is includible in gross income and the portion of such distribution which is not so includible.
 
 
-25-

 
 
10.9-2           An “eligible retirement plan” is an individual retirement account described in Code Section 408(a), an individual retirement annuity described in Code Section 408(b), an annuity plan described in Code Section 403(a), or a qualified trust described in Code Section 401(a), that accepts the distributee’s eligible rollover distribution. An eligible retirement plan shall also include an annuity contract described in Section 403(b) of the Code and an eligible plan under Section 457(b) of the Code which is maintained by a state, or any agency or instrumentality of a state or political subdivision of a state and which agrees to separately account for amounts transferred into such plan from this Plan.  Effective on the first day of the Plan Year beginning on or after January 1, 2009, an “eligible retirement plan” shall also include a deemed individual retirement account described in Code Section 408(q) and a Roth individual retirement account in accordance with Code Section 408A(e).
 
10.9-3           A “direct rollover” is a payment by the Plan to the eligible retirement plan specified by the distributee.
 
10.9-4           The term “distributee” shall refer to a deceased Participant’s Spouse or a Participant’s former Spouse who is the alternate payee under a qualified domestic relations order, as defined in Code Section 414(p), and shall include non-spouse Beneficiaries pursuant to Code Section 402(c)(11).
 
10.9-5           The Administrator shall provide Participants or other distributes of eligible rollover distributions with a written notice designed to comply with the requirements of Code Section 402(f).  Such notice shall be provided within a reasonable period of time before making an eligible rollover distribution.  Such notice may be provided up to 180 days before the first day of the first period for which an amount is payable.
 
10.10        Waiver of 30-Day Period After Notice of Distribution .  If a distribution is one to which Sections 401(a)(11) and 417 of the Code do not apply, such distribution may commence less than 30 days after the notice required under Treasury Regulations Section 1.411(a)-11(c) is given, provided that:
 
(i)           the Trustee or Committee, as applicable, clearly informs the Participant that the Participant has a right to a period of at least 30 days after receiving the notice to consider the decision of whether or not to elect a distribution (and, if applicable, a particular option), and
 
(ii)           the Participant, after receiving the notice, affirmatively elects a  distribution.
 
Section 11.            Rules Governing Benefit Claims and Review of Appeals .
 
11.1          Claim for Benefits .  Any Participant or Beneficiary who qualifies for the payment of benefits shall file a claim for his benefits with the Committee on a form provided by the Committee.  The claim, including any election of an alternative benefit form, shall be filed at least 30 days before the date on which the benefits are to begin.  If a Participant or Beneficiary fails to file a claim by the day before the date on which benefits become payable, he shall be presumed to have filed a claim for payment for the Participant’s benefits in the standard form prescribed by Sections 10.1 or 10.2.
 
11.2          Notification by Committee .  Within 90 days after receiving a claim for benefits (or within 180 days, if special circumstances require an extension of time and written notice of the extension is given to the Participant or Beneficiary within 90 days after receiving the claim for benefits), the Committee shall notify the Participant or Beneficiary whether the claim has been approved or denied.  If the Committee denies a claim in any respect, the Committee shall set forth in a written notice to the Participant or Beneficiary:
 
(i)           each specific reason for the denial;
 
 
-26-

 
 
(ii)           specific references to the pertinent Plan provisions on which the denial is based;
 
(iii)          a description of any additional material or information which could be submitted by the Participant or Beneficiary to support his claim, with an explanation of the relevance of such information; and
 
(iv)          an explanation of the claims review procedures set forth in Section 11.3.
 
11.3          Claims Review Procedure .  Within 60 days after a Participant or Beneficiary receives notice from the Committee that his claim for benefits has been denied in any respect, he may file with the Committee a written notice of appeal setting forth his reasons for disputing the Committee’s determination.  In connection with his appeal the Participant or Beneficiary or his representative may inspect or purchase copies of pertinent documents and records to the extent not inconsistent with other Participants’ and Beneficiaries’ rights of privacy.  Within 60 days after receiving a notice of appeal from a prior determination (or within 120 days, if special circumstances require an extension of time and written notice of the extension is given to the Participant or Beneficiary and his representative within 60 days after receiving the notice of appeal), the Committee shall furnish to the Participant or Beneficiary and his representative, if any, a written statement of the Committee’s final decision with respect to his claim, including the reasons for such decision and the particular Plan provisions upon which it is based.
 
Section 12.             The Committee and its Functions .
 
12.1          Authority of Committee .  The Committee shall be the “plan administrator” within the meaning of ERISA and shall have exclusive responsibility and authority to control and manage the operation and administration of the Plan, including the interpretation and application of its provisions, except to the extent such responsibility and authority are otherwise specifically (i) allocated to the Bank, the Employers, or the Trustee under the Plan and Trust Agreement, (ii) delegated in writing to other persons by the Bank, the Employers, the Committee, or the Trustee, or (iii) allocated to other parties by operation of law.  The Committee shall have exclusive responsibility regarding decisions concerning the payment of benefits under the Plan.  The Committee shall have no investment responsibility with respect to the Investment Fund except to the extent, if any, specifically provided in the Trust Agreement.  In the discharge of its duties, the Committee may employ accountants, actuaries, legal counsel, and other agents (who also may be employed by an Employer or the Trustee in the same or some other capacity) and may pay their reasonable expenses and compensation.
 
12.2          Identity of Committee .  The Committee shall consist of three or more individuals selected by the Bank.  Any individual, including a director, trustee, shareholder, officer, or Employee of an Employer, shall be eligible to serve as a member of the Committee.  The Bank shall have the power to remove any individual serving on the Committee at any time without cause upon 10 days written notice, and any individual may resign from the Committee at any time upon 10 days written notice to the Bank.  The Bank shall notify the Trustee of any change in membership of the Committee.
 
12.3          Duties of Committee .  The Committee shall keep whatever records may be necessary to implement the Plan and shall furnish whatever reports may be required from time to time by the Bank.  The Committee shall furnish to the Trustee whatever information may be necessary to properly administer the Trust.  The Committee shall see to the filing with the appropriate government agencies of all reports and returns required of the Plan under ERISA and other laws.
 
 
-27-

 
 
Further, the Committee shall have exclusive responsibility and authority with respect to the Plan’s holdings of Stock and shall direct the Trustee in all respects regarding the purchase, retention, sale, exchange, and pledge of Stock and the creation and satisfaction of Exempt Loans.  The Committee shall at all times act consistently with the Bank’s long-term intention that the Plan, as an employee stock ownership plan, be invested primarily in Stock.  In determining the proper extent of the Trust’s investment in Stock, the Committee shall be authorized to employ investment counsel, legal counsel, appraisers, and other agents and to pay their reasonable expenses and compensation.
 
12.4          Valuation of Stock .  If the Stock is not readily tradable on an established securities market, the valuation of such Stock shall be determined by an independent appraiser.  For purposes of the preceding sentence, the term “independent appraiser” means any appraiser meeting requirements similar to the requirements of the regulations prescribed under Code Section 170(a)(1).  The valuation date for all Plan transactions, including transactions between the Plan and a disqualified person, shall be the date of the transaction, in accordance with Treasury Regulations Section 54.4975-11(d)(5).
 
12.5          Compliance with ERISA .  The Committee shall perform all acts necessary to comply with ERISA.  Each individual member or employee of the Committee shall discharge his duties in good faith and in accordance with the applicable requirements of ERISA.
 
12.6          Action by Committee .  All actions of the Committee shall be governed by the affirmative vote of a number of members which is a majority of the total number of members currently appointed, including vacancies.
 
12.7          Execution of Documents .  Any instrument executed by the Committee shall be signed by any member or employee of the Committee.
 
12.8          Adoption of Rules .  The Committee shall adopt such rules and regulations of uniform applicability as it deems necessary or appropriate for the proper administration and interpretation of the Plan.
 
12.9          Responsibilities to Participants .  The Committee shall determine which Employees qualify to enter the Plan.  The Committee shall furnish to each Eligible Employee whatever summary plan descriptions, summary annual reports, and other notices and information may be required under ERISA.  The Committee also shall determine when a Participant or his Beneficiary qualifies for the payment of benefits under the Plan.  The Committee shall furnish to each such Participant or Beneficiary whatever information is required under ERISA (or is otherwise appropriate) to enable the Participant or Beneficiary to make whatever elections may be available pursuant to Sections 6 and 10, and the Committee shall provide for the payment of benefits in the proper form and amount from the assets of the Trust Fund.  The Committee may decide in its sole discretion to permit modifications of elections and to defer or accelerate benefits to the extent consistent with applicable law and the Plan document and the best interests of all Participants and Beneficiaries in a non-discriminatory manner.
 
12.10        Alternative Payees in Event of Incapacity .  If the Committee finds at any time that an individual qualifying for benefits under this Plan is a minor or is incompetent, the Committee may direct the benefits to be paid, in the case of a minor, to his parents, his legal guardian, or a custodian for him under the Uniform Gifts to Minors Act, or, in the case of an incompetent, to his spouse, or his legal guardian, the payments to be used for the individual’s benefit.  The Committee and the Trustee shall not be obligated to inquire as to the actual use of the funds by the person receiving them under this Section 12.10, and any such payment shall completely discharge the obligations of the Plan, the Trustee, the Committee, and the Employers to the extent of the payment.
 
12.11        Indemnification by Employers .  Except as separately agreed in writing, the Committee, and any member or employee of the Committee, shall be indemnified and held harmless by the Employer, jointly and severally, to the fullest extent permitted by ERISA, and subject to and conditioned upon compliance with 12 C.F.R. Section 545.121, to the extent applicable, against any and all costs, damages, expenses, and liabilities reasonably incurred by or imposed upon it or him in connection with any claim made against it or him or in which it or he may be involved by reason of its or his being, or having been, the Committee, or a member or employee of the Committee, to the extent such amounts are not paid by insurance.
 
 
-28-

 
 
12.12        Nonparticipation by Interested Member .  Any member of the Committee who also is a Participant in the Plan shall take no part in any determination specifically relating to his own participation or benefits, unless his abstention would leave the Committee incapable of acting on the matter.
 
Section 13.            Adoption, Amendment, or Termination of the Plan .
 
13.1          Adoption of Plan by Other Employers .  With the consent of the Bank, any entity may become a participating Employer under the Plan by (i) taking such action as shall be necessary to adopt the Plan, (ii) becoming a party to the Trust Agreement establishing the Trust Fund, and (iii) executing and delivering such instruments and taking such other action as may be necessary or desirable to put the Plan into effect with respect to the entity’s Employees.
 
13.2          Plan Adoption Subject to Qualification .  Notwithstanding any other provision of the Plan, the adoption of the Plan and the execution of the Trust Agreement are conditioned upon their being determined initially by the Internal Revenue Service to meet the qualification requirements of Section 401(a) of the Code, so that the Employers may deduct currently for federal income tax purposes their contributions to the Trust and so that the Participants may exclude the contributions from their gross income and recognize income only when they receive benefits.  In the event that this Plan is held by the Internal Revenue Service not to qualify initially under Section 401(a), the Plan may be amended retroactively to the earliest date permitted by U.S. Treasury Regulations in order to secure qualification under Section 401(a).  If this Plan is held by the Internal Revenue Service not to qualify initially under Section 401(a) either as originally adopted or as amended, each Employer’s contributions to the Trust under this Plan (including any earnings thereon) shall be returned to it and this Plan shall be terminated.  In the event that this Plan is amended after its initial qualification and the Plan as amended is held by the Internal Revenue Service not to qualify under Section 401(a), the amendment may be modified retroactively to the earliest date permitted by U.S. Treasury Regulations in order to secure approval of the amendment under Section 401(a).
 
13.3          Right to Amend or Terminate .  The Bank intends to continue this Plan as a permanent program.  However, each participating Employer separately reserves the right to suspend, supersede, or terminate the Plan at any time and for any reason, as it applies to that Employer’s Employees, and the Bank reserves the right to amend, suspend, supersede, merge, consolidate, or terminate the Plan at any time and for any reason, as it applies to the Employees of each Employer.  No amendment, suspension, supersession, merger, consolidation, or termination of the Plan shall (i) reduce any Participant’s or Beneficiary’s proportionate interest in the Trust Fund, (ii) reduce or restrict, either directly or indirectly, the benefit provided any Participant prior to the amendment, or (iii) divert any portion of the Trust Fund to purposes other than the exclusive benefit of the Participants and their Beneficiaries prior to the satisfaction of all liabilities under the Plan.  Moreover, there shall not be any transfer of assets to a successor plan or merger or consolidation with another plan unless, in the event of the termination of the successor plan or the surviving plan immediately following such transfer, merger, or consolidation, each participant or beneficiary would be entitled to a benefit equal to or greater than the benefit he would have been entitled to if the plan in which he was previously a participant or beneficiary had terminated immediately prior to such transfer, merger, or consolidation.  Following a termination of this Plan by the Bank, the Trustee shall continue to administer the Trust and pay benefits in accordance with the Plan as amended from time to time and the Committee’s instructions.
 
 
-29-

 
 
Section 14.            Miscellaneous Provisions .
 
14.1          Plan Creates No Employment Rights .  Nothing in this Plan shall be interpreted as giving any Employee the right to be retained as an Employee by an Employer, or as limiting or affecting the rights of an Employer to control its Employees or to terminate the Service of any Employee at any time and for any reason, subject to any applicable employment or collective bargaining agreements.
 
14.2          Nonassignability of Benefits .  No assignment, pledge, or other anticipation of benefits from the Plan will be permitted or recognized by the Employer, the Committee, or the Trustee.  Moreover, benefits from the Plan shall not be subject to attachment, garnishment, or other legal process for debts or liabilities of any Participant or Beneficiary, to the extent permitted by law.  This prohibition on assignment or alienation shall apply to any judgment, decree, or order (including approval of a property settlement agreement) which relates to the provision of child support, alimony, or property rights to a present or former spouse, child or other dependent of a Participant pursuant to a state domestic relations or community property law, unless the judgment, decree, or order is determined by the Committee to be a qualified domestic relations order within the meaning of Section 414(p) of the Code, as more fully set forth in Section 14.12 hereof.
 
14.3          Limit of Employer Liability .  The liability of the Employer with respect to Participants under this Plan shall be limited to making contributions to the Trust from time to time, in accordance with Section 4.
 
14.4          Treatment of Expenses .  All expenses incurred by the Committee and the Trustee in connection with administering this Plan and Trust Fund shall be paid by the Trustee from the Trust Fund to the extent the expenses have not been paid or assumed by the Employer or by the Trustee.  The Committee may determine that, and shall inform the Trustee when, reasonable expenses may be charged directly to the Account or Accounts of a Participant or group of Participants to whom or for whose benefit such expenses are allocable, subject to the guidelines set forth in Field Assistance Bulletin 2003-03, to the extent not superseded, or any successor directive issued by the Department of Labor.
 
14.5          Number and Gender .  Any use of the singular shall be interpreted to include the plural, and the plural the singular.  Any use of the masculine, feminine, or neuter shall be interpreted to include the masculine, feminine, or neuter, as the context shall require.
 
14.6          Nondiversion of Assets .  Except as provided in Sections 5.2 and 14.12, under no circumstances shall any portion of the Trust Fund be diverted to or used for any purpose other than the exclusive benefit of the Participants and their Beneficiaries prior to the satisfaction of all liabilities under the Plan.
 
14.7          Separability of Provisions .  If any provision of this Plan is held to be invalid or unenforceable, the other provisions of the Plan shall not be affected but shall be applied as if the invalid or unenforceable provision had not been included in the Plan.
 
14.8          Service of Process .  The agent for the service of process upon the Plan shall be the president of the Bank, or such other person as may be designated from time to time by the Bank.
 
14.9          Governing State Law .  This Plan shall be interpreted in accordance with the laws of the State of Indiana to the extent those laws are applicable under the provisions of ERISA.
 
14.10        Employer Contributions Conditioned on Deductibility .  Employer Contributions to the Plan are conditioned on deductibility under Code Section 404.  In the event that the Internal Revenue Service shall determine that all or any portion of an Employer Contribution is not deductible under that Section, the nondeductible portion shall be returned to the Employer within one year of the disallowance of the deduction.  In addition, reversions of Employer contributions (including earnings or losses attributable thereto) are permitted within one year after the applicable determination date, if the reversion is due to a good faith mistake of fact.  The maximum amount that may be returned to the Employer in the case of a mistake of fact or the disallowance of a deduction is the excess of (1) the amount contributed, over, as relevant, (2) (A) the amount that would have been contributed had no mistake of fact occurred, or (B) the amount that would have been contributed had the contribution been limited to the amount that is deductible after any disallowance by the Internal Revenue Service.
 
 
-30-

 
 
14.11        Unclaimed Accounts .  Neither the Employer nor the Trustees shall be under any obligation to search for, or ascertain the whereabouts of, any Participant or Beneficiary.  The Employer or the Trustees, by certified or registered mail addressed to his last known address of record with the Employer, shall notify any Participant or Beneficiary that he is entitled to a distribution under this Plan, and the notice shall quote the provisions of this Section.  If the Participant or Beneficiary fails to claim his benefits or make his whereabouts known in writing to the Employer or the Trustees within seven (7) calendar years after the date of notification, the benefits of the Participant or Beneficiary under the Plan will be disposed of as follows:
 
(i)           If the whereabouts of the Participant is unknown but the whereabouts of the Participant’s Beneficiary is known to the Trustees, distribution will be made to the Beneficiary.
 
(ii)          If the whereabouts of the Participant and his Beneficiary are unknown to the Trustees, the Plan will forfeit the benefit, provided that the benefit is subject to a claim for reinstatement if the Participant or Beneficiary make a claim for the forfeited benefit.
 
Any payment made pursuant to the power herein conferred upon the Trustees shall operate as a complete discharge of all obligations of the Trustees, to the extent of the distributions so made.
 
14.12        Qualified Domestic Relations Order .  Section 14.2 shall not apply to a “qualified domestic relations order” defined in Code Section 414(p), and such other domestic relations orders permitted to be so treated under the provisions of the Retirement Equity Act of 1984.  Further, to the extent provided under a “qualified domestic relations order,” a former Spouse of a Participant shall be treated as the Spouse or surviving Spouse for all purposes under the Plan.
 
In the case of any domestic relations order received by the Plan:
 
(i)           The Employer or the Committee shall promptly notify the Participant and any other alternate payee of the receipt of such order and the Plan’s procedures for determining the qualified status of domestic relations orders, and
 
(ii)          Within a reasonable period after receipt of such order, the Employer or the Committee shall determine whether such order is a qualified domestic relations order and notify the Participant and each alternate payee of such determination.  The Employer or the Committee shall establish reasonable procedures to determine the qualified status of domestic relations orders and to administer distributions under such qualified orders.
 
During any period in which the issue of whether a domestic relations order is a qualified domestic relations order is being determined (by the Employer or Committee, by a court of competent jurisdiction, or otherwise), the Employer or the Committee shall segregate in a separate account in the Plan or in an escrow account the amounts which would have been payable to the alternate payee during such period if the order had been determined to be a qualified domestic relations order.  If within eighteen (18) months the order (or modification thereof) is determined to be a qualified domestic relations order, the Employer or the Committee shall pay the segregated amounts (plus any interest thereon) to the person or persons entitled thereto.  If within eighteen (18) months it is determined that the order is not a qualified domestic relations order, or the issue as to whether such order is a qualified domestic relations order is not resolved, then the Employer or the Committee shall pay the segregated amounts (plus any interest thereon) to the person or persons who would have been entitled to such amounts if there had been no order.  Any determination that an order is a qualified domestic relations order which is made after the close of the eighteen (18) month period shall be applied prospectively only.  The term “alternate payee” means any Spouse, former Spouse, child or other dependent of a Participant who is recognized by a domestic relations order as having a right to receive all, or a portion of, the benefit payable under a Plan with respect to such Participant.
 
 
-31-

 
 
14.13        Use of Electronic Media to Provide Notices and Make Participant Elections .  Pursuant to Treasury Regulations Section 1.401(a)-21, the Plan may elect to use electronic media to provide notices required to be provided to Participants under the Plan and will accept elections from Participants communicated to the Plan using such electronic media.  
 
14.14        Acquisition of Securities .  Notwithstanding any other provision of the Plan to the contrary, at no time shall the Plan be obligated to acquire securities from a particular security holder at an indefinite time determined upon the happening of an event such as the death of the security holder, pursuant to Treasury Regulations Section 54.4975-11(a)(7)(i).
 
Section 15.             Top-Heavy Provisions .
 
15.1          Top-Heavy Plan .  This Plan is top-heavy if any of the following conditions exist:
 
(i)           If the top-heavy ratio for this Plan exceeds sixty percent (60%) and this Plan is not part of any required aggregation group or permissive aggregation group;
 
(ii)          If this Plan is a part of a required aggregation group (but is not part of a permissive aggregation group) and the aggregate top-heavy ratio for the group of Plans exceeds sixty percent (60%); or
 
(iii)         If this Plan is a part of a required aggregation group and part of a permissive aggregation group and the aggregate top-heavy ratio for the permissive aggregation group exceeds sixty percent (60%).
 
15.2          Definitions .   In making this determination, the Committee shall use the following definitions and principles:
 
15.2-1           The “Determination Date,” with respect to the first Plan Year of any plan, means the last day of that Plan Year, and with respect to each subsequent Plan Year, means the last day of the preceding Plan Year.  If any other plan has a Determination Date which differs from this Plan’s Determination Date, the top-heaviness of this Plan shall be determined on the basis of the other plan’s Determination Date falling within the same calendar years as this Plan’s Determination Date.
 
15.2-2           A “Key Employee” means any employee or former employee (including any deceased employee) who at any time during the plan year that includes the determination date was an officer of the employer having annual compensation greater than $160,000 (as adjusted under section 416(i)(1) of the Code), a 5-percent owner of the employer, or a 1-percent owner of the employer having annual compensation of more than $150,000.  For this purpose, annual compensation means compensation within the meaning of section 415(c)(3) of the Code.  The determination of who is a key employee will be made in accordance with section 416(i)(1) of the Code and the applicable regulations and other guidance of general applicability issued thereunder.
 
 
-32-

 
 
15.2-3           A “Non-key Employee” means an Employee who at any time during the five years ending on the top-heavy Determination Date for the Plan Year has received compensation from an Employer and who has never been a Key Employee, and the Beneficiary of any such Employee.
 
15.2-4           A “required aggregation group” includes (a) each qualified Plan of the Employer in which at least one Key Employee participates in the Plan Year containing the Determination Date and (b) any other qualified Plan of the Employer which enables a Plan described in (a) to meet the requirements of Code Sections 401(a)(4) or 410.  For purposes of the preceding sentence, a qualified Plan of the Employer includes a terminated Plan maintained by the Employer within the period ending on the Determination Date.  In the case of a required aggregation group, each Plan in the group will be considered a top-heavy Plan if the required aggregation group is a top-heavy group.  No Plan in the required aggregation group will be considered a top-heavy Plan if the required aggregation group is not a top-heavy group.  All Employers aggregated under Code Sections 414(b), (c) or (m) or (o) (but only after the Code Section 414(o) regulations become effective) are considered a single Employer.
 
15.2-5           A “permissive aggregation group” includes the required aggregation group of Plans plus any other qualified Plan(s) of the Employer that are not required to be aggregated but which, when considered as a group with the required aggregation group, satisfy the requirements of Code Sections 401(a)(4) and 410 and are comparable to the Plans in the required aggregation group.  No Plan in the permissive aggregation group will be considered a top-heavy Plan if the permissive aggregation group is not a top-heavy group.  Only a Plan that is part of the required aggregation group will be considered a top-heavy Plan if the permissive aggregation group is top-heavy.
 
15.3          Top-Heavy Rules of Application .  For purposes of determining the value of Account balances and the present value of accrued benefits the following provisions shall apply:
 
15.3-1           The value of Account balances and the present value of accrued benefits will be determined as of the most recent Valuation Date that falls within or ends with the twelve (12) month period ending on the Determination Date.
 
15.3-2           For purposes of testing whether this Plan is top-heavy, the present value of an individual’s accrued benefits and an individual’s Account balances is counted only once each year.
 
15.3-3           The Account balances and accrued benefits of a Participant who is not presently a Key Employee but who was a Key Employee in a Plan Year beginning on or after January 1, 1984 will be disregarded.
 
15.3-4           Employer contributions attributable to a salary reduction or similar arrangement will be taken into account.  Employer matching contributions also shall be taken into account for purposes of satisfying the minimum contribution requirements of Section 416(c)(2) of the Code and the Plan.
 
15.3-5           When aggregating Plans, the value of Account balances and accrued benefits will be calculated with reference to the Determination Dates that fall within the same calendar year.
 
15.3-6           The present values of accrued benefits and the amounts of account balances of an employee as of the determination date shall be increased by the distributions made with respect to the employee under the plan and any plan aggregated with the plan under Section 416(g)(2) of the Code during the 1-year period ending on the determination date.  The preceding sentence shall also apply to distributions under a terminated plan which, had it not been terminated, would have been aggregated with the plan under Section 416(g)(2)(A)(i) of the Code.  In the case of a distribution made for a reason other than separation from service, death, or disability, this provision shall be applied by substituting “five (5) year period” for “one (1) year period.”
 
 
-33-

 
 
15.3-7           Accrued benefits and Account balances of an individual shall not be taken into account for purposes of determining the top-heavy ratios if the individual has performed no services for the Employer during the one (1) year period ending on the applicable Determination Date.  Compensation for purposes of this subparagraph shall not include any payments made to an individual by the Employer pursuant to a qualified or non-qualified deferred compensation plan.
 
15.3-8           The present value of the accrued benefits or the amount of the Account balances of any Employee participating in this Plan shall not include any rollover contributions or other transfers voluntarily initiated by the Employee except as described below.  If this Plan transfers or rolls over funds to another Plan in a transaction voluntarily initiated by the Employee, then this Plan shall count the distribution for purposes of determining Account balances or the present value of accrued benefits.  A transfer incident to a merger or consolidation of two or more Plans of the Employer (including Plans of related Employers treated as a single Employer under Code Section 414), or a transfer or rollover between Plans of the Employer, shall not be considered as voluntarily initiated by the Employee.
 
15.4          Minimum Contributions .  For any Top-Heavy Year, each Employer shall make a special contribution on behalf of each Participant to the extent that the total allocations to his Account pursuant to Section 4 is less than the lesser of:
 
(i)           three percent of his 415 Compensation for that year, or
 
(ii)          the highest ratio of such allocation to 415 Compensation received by any Key Employee for that year.  For purposes of the special contribution of this Section, a Key Employee’s 415 Compensation shall include amounts the Key Employee elected to defer under a qualified 401(k) arrangement.  Such a special contribution shall be made on behalf of each Participant who is employed by an Employer on the last day of the Plan Year, regardless of the number of his Hours of Service, and shall be allocated to his Account.
 
If the Employer maintains a qualified plan in addition to this Plan and more than one such plan is determined to be Top-Heavy, a minimum contribution or a minimum benefit shall be provided in one of such other plans, including a plan that consists solely of a cash or deferred arrangement which meets the requirements of Section 401(k)(12) of the Code and matching contributions with respect to which the requirements of Section 401(m)(11) of the Code are met.
 
15.5          Top-Heavy Provisions Control in Top-Heavy Plan .  In the event this Plan becomes top-heavy and a conflict arises between the top-heavy provisions herein set forth and the remaining provisions set forth in this Plan, the top-heavy provisions shall control.
 
 
-34-

EXHIBIT 10.6
 
WEST END BANK, S.B.
 
EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENT
 
This Employment Agreement (this “Agreement”) is made effective as of __________ __, ____  (the “Effective Date”), by and between West End Bank, S.B., an Indiana-chartered savings bank (the “Bank”) and John P. McBride (“Executive”).  The Bank and Executive are sometimes collectively referred to herein as the “parties.”  Any reference to the “Company” shall mean West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc., the stock holding company of the Bank.  The Company is a signatory to this Agreement for the purpose of guaranteeing the Bank’s performance hereunder.
 
WITNESSETH
 
WHEREAS , Executive is currently employed as President and Chief Executive Officer of the Bank pursuant to an employment agreement between the Bank and the Executive entered into as of August 22, 2006 (the “Prior Agreement”); and
 
WHEREAS, the Executive and the Bank desire to enter into this Agreement, which will supersede and replace the Prior Agreement; and
 
WHEREAS , the Bank has adopted a Plan of Conversion and Reorganization pursuant to which the Bank will convert to the capital stock form of organization and become a wholly owned subsidiary of the Company; and
 
WHEREAS , the Bank desires to assure itself of the continued availability of the Executive’s services as provided in this Agreement; and
 
WHEREAS , the Executive is willing to serve the Bank on the terms and conditions hereinafter set forth.
 
NOW, THEREFORE , in consideration of the mutual covenants herein contained, and upon the terms and conditions hereinafter provided, the parties hereby agree as follows:
 
1.            POSITION AND RESPONSIBILITIES.
 
During the term of this Agreement, Executive shall serve as a member of the board of directors of the Bank (the “Board”), President and Chief Executive Officer of the Bank.  Executive shall be responsible for the overall management of the Bank, and shall be responsible for establishing the business objectives, policies and strategic plan of the Bank, in conjunction with the Board.  Executive also shall be responsible for providing leadership and direction to all departments or divisions of the Bank, and shall be the primary contact between the Board and the staff.  As Chief Executive Officer, Executive shall directly report to the Board.  Executive also shall be nominated as a member of the Board, subject to election by members or shareholders of the Bank, as the case may be.  Executive also agrees to serve, if elected, as an officer and director of any affiliate of the Bank.
 
 
 

 
 
2.           TERM AND DUTIES.
 
  (a)            Three Year Contract; Annual Renewal .  The term of this Agreement will begin as of the Effective Date and shall continue thereafter for a period of three (3) years.  Beginning on the first annual anniversary date of this Agreement, and on each annual anniversary date thereafter, the term of this Agreement shall be extended for a period of one year in addition to the then-remaining term; provided that (1) the Bank has not given notice to the Executive in writing at least ninety (90) days prior to such renewal date that the term of this Agreement shall not be extended further; and (2) prior to such renewal date, the disinterested members of the Board of Directors of the Bank (the “Board”) have explicitly reviewed and approved the extension and the results thereof shall be included in the minutes of the Board’s meeting.  On an annual basis prior to the deadline for the notice period referenced above, the Board shall conduct a performance review of the Executive for the purpose of determining whether to provide notice of non-renewal.  Reference herein to the term of this Agreement shall refer to both such initial term and such extended terms.
 
  (b)            Termination of Employment .  Notwithstanding anything contained in this Agreement to the contrary, either Executive or the Bank may terminate Executive’s employment with the Bank at any time during the term of this Agreement, subject to the terms and conditions of this Agreement.
 
  (c)            Continued Employment Following Expiration of Term .  Nothing in this Agreement shall mandate or prohibit a continuation of Executive’s employment following the expiration of the term of this Agreement, upon such terms and conditions as the Bank and Executive may mutually agree.
 
  (d)            Duties; Membership on Other Boards .  During the term of this Agreement, except for periods of absence occasioned by illness, reasonable vacation periods, and reasonable leaves of absence approved by the Board, Executive shall devote substantially all of his business time, attention, skill, and efforts to the faithful performance of his duties hereunder, including activities and services related to the organization, operation and management of the Bank; provided, however, that, Executive may serve, on the boards of directors of, and hold any other offices or positions in, business companies or business or civic organizations, on which he currently serves (with the knowledge of the board) or which, in the Board’s judgment, will not present any conflict of interest with the Bank, or materially affect the performance of Executive’s duties pursuant to this Agreement.  Executive shall provide the Board of Directors annually for its approval a list of organizations for which the Executive acts as a director or officer.
 
3.           COMPENSATION, BENEFITS AND REIMBURSEMENT.
 
  (a)            Base Salary .  In consideration of Executive’s performance of the duties set forth in Section 2, the Bank shall provide Executive the compensation specified in this Agreement.  The Bank shall pay Executive a salary of $______________ per year (“Base Salary”). The Base Salary shall be payable biweekly, or with such other frequency as officers of the Bank are generally paid. During the term of this Agreement, the Base Salary shall be reviewed at least annually by the Board or by a committee designated by the Board, and the Bank may increase, but not decrease (except for a decrease that is generally applicable to all employees) Executive’s Base Salary. Any increase in Base Salary shall become “Base Salary” for purposes of this Agreement.
 
 
2

 
 
  (b)            Bonus and Incentive Compensation .  Executive shall be entitled to equitable participation in incentive compensation and bonuses in any plan or arrangement of the Bank or the Company in which Executive is eligible to participate.  Nothing paid to Executive under any such plan or arrangement will be deemed to be in lieu of other compensation to which Executive is entitled under this Agreement.
 
  (c)            Employee Benefits .  The Bank shall provide Executive with employee benefit plans, arrangements and perquisites substantially equivalent to those in which Executive was participating or from which he was deriving benefit immediately prior to the commencement of the term of this Agreement, and the Bank shall not, without Executive’s prior written consent, make any changes in such plans, arrangements or perquisites that would adversely affect Executive’s rights or benefits thereunder, except as to any changes that are applicable to all participating employees.  Without limiting the generality of the foregoing provisions of this Section 3(c), Executive will be entitled to participate in and receive benefits under any employee benefit plans including, but not limited to, retirement plans, supplemental retirement plans, pension plans, profit-sharing plans, health-and-accident insurance plans, medical coverage or any other employee benefit plan or arrangement made available by the Bank and/or the Company in the future to its senior executives, including any stock benefit plans, subject to and on a basis consistent with the terms, conditions and overall administration of such plans and arrangements.
 
  (d)            Paid Time Off .  Executive shall be entitled to paid vacation time each year during the term of this Agreement (measured on a fiscal or calendar year basis, in accordance with the Bank’s usual practices), as well as sick leave, holidays and other paid absences in accordance with the Bank’s policies and procedures for senior executives.  Any unused paid time off during an annual period shall be treated in accordance with the Bank’s personnel policies as in effect from time to time.
 
  (e)            Expense Reimbursements .  The Bank shall also pay or reimburse Executive for all reasonable travel, entertainment and other reasonable expenses incurred by Executive during the course of performing his obligations under this Agreement, including, without limitation, fees for memberships in such clubs and organizations as Executive and the Board shall mutually agree are necessary and appropriate in connection with the performance of his duties under this Agreement, upon presentation to the Bank of an itemized account of such expenses in such form as the Bank may reasonably require, provided that such payment or reimbursement shall be made as soon as practicable but in no event later than March 15 of the year following the  year in which such right to such payment or reimbursement occurred.
 
 
3

 
 
4.           PAYMENTS TO EXECUTIVE UPON AN EVENT OF TERMINATION.
 
  (a)           Upon the occurrence of an Event of Termination (as herein defined) during the term of this Agreement, the provisions of this Section 4 shall apply; provided, however, that in the event such Event of Termination occurs within eighteen (18) months following a Change in Control (as defined in Section 5 hereof), Section 5 shall apply instead. As used in this Agreement, an “Event of Termination’’ shall mean and include any one or more of the following:
 
(i)           the involuntary termination of Executive’s employment hereunder by the Bank for any reason other than termination governed by Section 5 (in connection with or following a Change in Control), Section 6 (due to Disability or death), Section 7 (due to Retirement), or  Section 8 (for Cause), provided that such termination constitutes a “Separation from Service” within the meaning of Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code (“Code”); or
 
(ii)           Executive’s resignation from the Bank’s employ upon any of the following, unless consented to by Executive:
 
(A)           failure to appoint Executive to the position set forth in Section 1, or a material change in Executive’s function, duties, or responsibilities, which change would cause Executive’s position to become one of lesser responsibility, importance, or scope from the position and responsibilities described in Section 1, to which Executive has not agreed in writing (and any such material change shall be deemed a continuing breach of this Agreement by the Bank);
 
(B)           a relocation of Executive’s principal place of employment to a location that is more than 20 miles from the location of the Bank’s principal executive offices as of the date of this Agreement;
 
(C)           a material reduction in the benefits and perquisites, including Base Salary, to Executive from those being provided as of the Effective Date (except for any reduction that is part of a reduction in pay or benefits that is generally applicable to officers or employees of the Bank);
 
(D)           a liquidation or dissolution of the Bank; or
 
(E)           a material breach of this Agreement by the Bank.
 
Upon the occurrence of any event described in clause (ii) above, Executive shall have the right to elect to terminate his employment under this Agreement by resignation for “Good Reason” upon not less than thirty (30) days prior written notice given within a reasonable period of time (not to exceed ninety (90) days) after the event giving rise to the right to elect, which termination by Executive shall be an Event of Termination.  The Bank shall have thirty (30) days to cure the condition giving rise to the Event of Termination, provided that the Bank may elect to waive said thirty (30) day period.
 
 
4

 
 
  (b)           Upon the occurrence of an Event of Termination, the Bank shall pay Executive, or, in the event of his subsequent death, his beneficiary or beneficiaries, or his estate, as the case may be, as severance pay or liquidated damages, or both, the Base Salary and bonuses that Executive would be entitled to for the remaining unexpired term of the Agreement.  For purposes of determining the bonus(es) payable hereunder, the bonus(es) will be deemed to be equal to the highest bonus paid at any time during the prior three years.  Such payments shall be paid in a lump sum within ten (10) days of the Executive’s Separation from Service (within the meaning of Section 409A of the Code) and shall not be reduced in the event Executive obtains other employment following the Event of Termination. Notwithstanding the foregoing, Executive shall not be entitled to any payments or benefits under this Section 4 unless and until Executive executes a release of his claims against the Bank, the Company and any affiliate, and their officers, directors, successors and assigns, releasing said persons from any and all claims, rights, demands, causes of action, suits, arbitrations or grievances relating to the employment relationship, including claims under the Age Discrimination in Employment Act, but not including claims for benefits under tax-qualified plans or other benefit plans in which Executive is vested, claims for benefits required by applicable law or claims with respect to obligations set forth in this Agreement that survive the termination of this Agreement.
 
  (c)           Upon the occurrence of an Event of Termination, the Bank shall pay Executive, or in the event of his subsequent death, his beneficiary or beneficiaries, or his estate, as the case may be, a lump sum cash payment reasonably estimated to be equal to the present value of the contributions that would have been made on the Executive’s behalf under the Bank’s defined contribution plans (e.g., 401(k) Plan, ESOP, and any other defined contribution plan maintained by the Bank), as if Executive had continued working for the Bank for the remaining unexpired term of the Agreement following such Event of Termination, earning the salary that would have been achieved during such period.  Such payments shall be paid in a lump sum within ten (10) days of the Executive’s Separation from Service and shall not be reduced in the event Executive obtains other employment following the Event of Termination.
 
  (d)           Upon the occurrence of an Event of Termination, the Bank shall provide, at the Bank’s expense, for the remaining unexpired term of the Agreement, nontaxable medical and dental coverage and life insurance coverage substantially comparable, as reasonably available, to the coverage maintained by the Bank for Executive prior to the Event of Termination, except to the extent such coverage may be changed in its application to all full time Bank employees.
 
  (e)           For purposes of this Agreement, a “Separation from Service” shall have occurred if the Bank and Executive reasonably anticipate that either no further services will be performed by the Executive after the date of the Event of Termination (whether as an employee or as an independent contractor) or the level of further services performed will not exceed 49% of the average level of bona fide services in the 12 months immediately preceding the Event of Termination.  For all purposes hereunder, the definition of Separation from Service shall be interpreted consistent with Treasury Regulation Section 1.409A-1(h)(ii).  If Executive is a Specified Employee, as defined in Code Section 409A and any payment to be made under sub-paragraph (b) or (c) of this Section 4 shall be determined to be subject to Code Section 409A, then if required by Code Section 409A, such payment or a portion of such payment (to the minimum extent possible) shall be delayed and shall be paid on the first day of the seventh month following Executive’s Separation from Service.
 
5.             CHANGE IN CONTROL .
 
  (a)           Any payments made to Executive pursuant to this Section 5 are in lieu of any payments that may otherwise be owed to Executive pursuant to this Agreement under Section 4, such that Executive shall either receive payments pursuant to Section 4 or pursuant to Section 5, but not pursuant to both Sections.
 
 
5

 
 
  (b)           For purposes of this Agreement, the term “Change in Control” shall mean:
 
(i)           a change in control of a nature that would be required to be reported in response to Item 5.01(a) of the current report on Form 8-K, as in effect on the date hereof, pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “Exchange Act”); or
 
(ii)           a change in control of the Bank within the meaning of the Bank Holding Company Act of 1956, as amended (“BHCA”), and applicable rules and regulations promulgated thereunder, as in effect at the time of the Change in Control; or
 
(iii)           any of the following events, upon which a Change in Control shall be deemed to have occurred:
 
(A)           any “person” (as the term is used in Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Exchange Act) is or becomes the “beneficial owner” (as defined in Rule 13d-3 under the Exchange Act), directly or indirectly, of securities of the Bank or the Company representing 25% or more of the combined voting power of such outstanding securities, except for any securities purchased by any employee stock ownership plan or trust established by the Bank or the Company; or
 
(B)           individuals who constitute the Board on the Effective Date (the “Incumbent Board”) cease for any reason to constitute at least a majority thereof, provided that any person becoming a director subsequent to the Effective Date whose election was approved by a vote of at least three-quarters of the directors comprising the Incumbent Board, or whose nomination for election by stockholders of the Bank or the Company was approved by the same Nominating Committee serving under an Incumbent Board, shall be, for purposes of this subsection (B), considered as though they were members of the Incumbent Board; or
 
(C)           a sale of all or substantially all the assets of the Bank or the Company, or a plan of reorganization, merger, consolidation, or similar transaction occurs in which the security holders of the Bank or the Company immediately prior to the consummation of the transaction do not own at least 50.1% of the securities of the surviving entity to be outstanding upon consummation of the transaction; or
 
(D)           a proxy statement is issued soliciting proxies from stockholders of the Bank or the Company by someone other than the current management of the Bank or the Company of the Bank, seeking stockholder approval of a plan of reorganization, merger or consolidation of the Bank or the Company, or similar transaction with one or more corporations as a result of which the outstanding shares of the class of securities then subject to the plan are to be exchanged for or converted into cash or property or securities not issued by the Bank or the Company; or
 
 
6

 
 
(E)           a tender offer is made for 25% or more of the voting securities of the Bank or the Company, and stockholders owning beneficially or of record 25% or more of the outstanding securities of the Bank or the Company have tendered or offered to sell their shares pursuant to such tender offer and such tendered shares have been accepted by the tender offeror.
 
(F)           Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, a Change in Control shall not be deemed to have occurred in connection with the conversion of the Bank to a stock Bank as a subsidiary of the Company.
 
  (c)           Upon the occurrence of a Change in Control followed within eighteen (18) months by an Event of Termination (as defined in Section 4 hereof), Executive, shall receive as severance pay or liquidated damages, or both, a lump sum cash payment equal to three times the sum of (i) Executive’s highest annual rate of Base Salary paid to Executive at any time under this Agreement, plus (ii) the highest bonus paid to Executive with respect to the three completed fiscal years prior to the Change in Control.  Such payment shall be paid in a lump sum within ten (10) days of the Executive’s Separation from Service (within the meaning of Section 409A of the Code) and shall not be reduced in the event Executive obtains other employment following the Event of Termination.
 
  (d)           Upon the occurrence of a Change in Control followed within eighteen (18) months by an Event of Termination (as defined in Section 4 hereof), the Bank shall pay Executive, or in the event of his subsequent death, his beneficiary or beneficiaries, or his estate, as the case may be, a lump sum cash payment reasonably estimated to be equal to the present value of the contributions that would have been made on Executive’s behalf under the Bank’s defined contribution plans (e.g., 401(k) Plan, ESOP, and any other defined contribution plan maintained by the Bank), as if Executive had continued working for the Bank for thirty-six (36) months after the effective date of such termination of employment, earning the salary that would have been achieved during such period.  Such payments shall be paid in a lump sum within ten (10) days of the Executive’s Separation from Service and shall not be reduced in the event Executive obtains other employment following the Event of Termination.  If Executive is a Specified Employee, as defined in Code Section 409A and any payment to be made under this sub-paragraph (c) or (d) of this Section 5 shall be determined to be subject to Code Section 409A, then if required by Code Section 409A, such payment or a portion of such payment (to the minimum extent possible) shall be delayed and shall be paid on the first day of the seventh month following Executive’s Separation from Service.
 
  (e)           Upon the occurrence of a Change in Control followed within eighteen (18) months by an Event of Termination (as defined in Section 4 hereof), the Bank (or its successor) shall provide at the Bank’s (or its successor’s) expense, nontaxable medical and dental coverage and life insurance coverage substantially comparable, as reasonably available, to the coverage maintained by the Bank for Executive prior to his termination, except to the extent such coverage may be changed in its application to all Bank employees and then the coverage provided to Executive shall be commensurate with such changed coverage.  Such coverage shall cease thirty-six (36) months following the termination of Executive’s employment.
 
 
7

 
 
  (f)           Notwithstanding the preceding paragraphs of this Section 5, in the event that the aggregate payments or benefits to be made or afforded to Executive in the event of a Change in Control would be deemed to include an “excess parachute payment” under Section 280G of the Internal Revenue Code or any successor thereto, then such payments or benefits shall be reduced to an amount, the value of which is one dollar ($1.00) less than an amount equal to three (3) times Executive’s “base amount,” as determined in accordance with Section 280G of the Code.  In the event a reduction is necessary, then the cash severance payable by the Bank pursuant to Section 5 shall be reduced by the minimum amount necessary to result in no portion of the payments and benefits payable by the Bank under Section 5 being non-deductible to the Bank pursuant to Section 280G of the Code and subject to excise tax imposed under Section 4999 of the Code.
 
6.           TERMINATION FOR DISABILITY OR DEATH.
 
  (a)           Termination of Executive’s employment based on “Disability” shall be construed to comply with Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code and shall be deemed to have occurred if: (i) Executive is unable to engage in any substantial gainful activity by reason of any medically determinable physical or mental impairment that can be expected to result in death, or last for a continuous period of not less than 12 months; (ii) by reason of any medically determinable physical or mental impairment that can be expected to result in death, or last for a continuous period of not less than 12 months, Executive is receiving income replacement benefits for a period of not less than three months under an accident and health plan covering employees of the Bank or the Company; or (iii) Executive is determined to be totally disabled by the Social Security Administration. The provisions of Sections 6(b) and (c) shall apply upon the termination of the Executive’s employment based on Disability.  For the avoidance of doubt, if an Executive receives benefits under Sections 6(b) and 6(c) of this Agreement, the Executive (and beneficiary, as applicable) shall not be entitled to any other benefits under this Agreement, including the death benefits in Section 6(d) of this Agreement, in the event the Executive dies during the term of Disability.  Upon the determination that Executive has suffered a Disability, disability payments hereunder shall commence within thirty (30) days.
 
  (b)           Executive shall be entitled to receive benefits under any short-term or long-term disability plan maintained by the Bank.  To the extent such benefits are less than Executive’s Base Salary, the Bank shall pay Executive an amount equal to the difference between such disability plan benefits and the amount of Executive’s Base Salary for the longer of  one (1) year following the termination of his employment due to Disability or the remaining term of this Agreement, which shall be payable in accordance with the regular payroll practices of the Bank.
 
  (c)           The Bank shall cause to be continued life insurance coverage and non-taxable medical and dental coverage substantially comparable, as reasonably available, to the coverage maintained by the Bank for Executive prior to the termination of his employment based on Disability, except to the extent such coverage may be changed in its application to all Bank employees or not available on an individual basis to an employee terminated based on Disability.  This coverage shall cease upon the earlier of (i) the date Executive returns to the full-time employment of the Bank; (ii) Executive’s full-time employment by another employer; (iii) expiration of the remaining term of this Agreement; or (iv) Executive’s death.
 
 
8

 
 
  (d)           In the event of Executive’s death during the term of this Agreement, his estate, legal representatives or named beneficiaries (as directed by Executive in writing) shall be paid Executive’s Base Salary at the rate in effect at the time of Executive’s death in accordance with the regular payroll practices of the Bank for a period of one (1) year from the date of Executive’s death, and the Bank shall continue to provide non-taxable medical, dental and other insurance benefits normally provided for Executive’s family (in accordance with its customary co-pay percentages) for twelve (12) months after Executive’s death.  Such payments are in addition to any other life insurance benefits that Executive’s beneficiaries may be entitled to receive under any employee benefit plan maintained by the Bank for the benefit of Executive, including, but not limited to, the Bank’s tax-qualified retirement plans.
 
7.           TERMINATION UPON RETIREMENT.
 
Termination of Executive’s employment based on “Retirement” shall mean termination of Executive’s employment at any time after Executive reaches age 65 or in accordance with any retirement policy established by the Board with Executive’s consent with respect to him.  Upon termination of Executive based on Retirement, no amounts or benefits shall be due Executive under this Agreement, and Executive shall be entitled to all benefits under any retirement plan of the Bank and other plans to which Executive is a party.
 
8.           TERMINATION FOR CAUSE.
 
  (a)           The Bank may terminate Executive’s employment at any time, but any termination other than termination for “Cause,” as defined herein, shall not prejudice Executive’s right to compensation or other benefits under this Agreement.  Executive shall have no right to receive compensation or other benefits for any period after termination for “Cause.”
 
  (b)           The term termination for “Cause” shall mean termination because of Executive’s: (i) personal dishonesty; (ii) incompetence; (iii) willful misconduct; (iv) breach of fiduciary duty involving personal profit; (v) intentional failure to perform stated duties; (vi) willful violation of any law, rule or regulation (other than traffic violations or similar offenses) or final cease-and-desist order; or (vii) material breach of any provision of this Agreement.  Notwithstanding the foregoing, Cause shall not be deemed to exist unless there shall have been delivered to the Executive a copy of a resolution duly adopted by the affirmative vote of not less than a majority of the entire membership of the Board at a meeting of the Board called and held for the purpose (after reasonable notice to the Executive and an opportunity for the Executive to be heard before the Board), finding that in the good faith opinion of the Board the Executive was guilty of conduct described above and specifying the particulars thereof.  Prior to holding a meeting at which the Board is to make a final determination whether Cause exists, if the Board determines in good faith at a meeting of the Board, by not less than a majority of its entire membership, that there is probable cause for it to find that the Executive was guilty of conduct constituting Cause as described above, the Board may suspend the Executive from his duties hereunder for a reasonable period of time not to exceed fourteen (14) days pending a further meeting  at which the Executive shall be given the opportunity to be heard before the Board.  Upon a finding of Cause, the Board shall deliver to the Executive a Notice of Termination, as more fully described in Section 10 below.
 
 
9

 
 
9.               RESIGNATION FROM BOARDS OF DIRECTORS
 
In the event of Executive’s termination of employment due to an Event of Termination, Executive’s service as a director of the Bank, the Company, and any affiliate of the Bank or the Company shall immediately terminate.  This Section 9 shall constitute a resignation notice for such purposes.
 
10.           NOTICE.
 
(a)           Any purported termination by the Bank for Cause shall be communicated by Notice of Termination to Executive.  If, within thirty (30) days after any Notice of Termination for Cause is given, Executive notifies the Bank that a dispute exists concerning the termination, the parties shall promptly proceed to arbitration, as provided in Section 20.  Notwithstanding the pendency of any such dispute, the Bank shall discontinue paying Executive’s compensation until the dispute is finally resolved in accordance with this Agreement.  If it is determined that Executive is entitled to compensation and benefits under Section 4 or 5, the payment of such compensation and benefits by the Bank shall commence immediately following the date of resolution by arbitration, with interest due Executive on the cash amount that would have been paid pending arbitration (at the prime rate as published in The Wall Street Journal from time to time).
 
(b)           Any other purported termination by the Bank or by Executive shall be communicated by a “Notice of Termination” (as defined in Section 10(c)) to the other party.  If, within thirty (30) days after any Notice of Termination is given, the party receiving such Notice of Termination notifies the other party that a dispute exists concerning the termination, the parties shall promptly proceed to arbitration as provided in Section 20.  Notwithstanding the pendency of any such dispute, the Bank shall continue to pay Executive his Base Salary, and other compensation and benefits in effect when the notice giving rise to the dispute was given (except as to termination of Executive for Cause); provided, however, that such payments and benefits shall not continue beyond the date that is 36 months from the date the Notice of Termination is given.  In the event the voluntary termination by Executive of his employment is disputed by the Bank, and if it is determined in arbitration that Executive is not entitled to termination benefits pursuant to this Agreement, he shall return all cash payments made to him pending resolution by arbitration, with interest thereon at the prime rate as published in The Wall Street Journal from time to time, if it is determined in arbitration that Executive’s voluntary termination of employment was not taken in good faith and not in the reasonable belief that grounds existed for his voluntary termination.  If it is determined that Executive is entitled to receive severance benefits under this Agreement, then any continuation of Base Salary and other compensation and benefits made to Executive under this Section 10 shall offset the amount of any severance benefits that are due to Executive under this Agreement.
 
(c)           For purposes of this Agreement, a “Notice of Termination” shall mean a written notice that shall indicate the specific termination provision in this Agreement relied upon and shall set forth in reasonable detail the facts and circumstances claimed to provide a basis for termination of Executive’s employment under the provision so indicated.
 
 
10

 
 
11.           POST-TERMINATION OBLIGATIONS.
 
(a)           Executive hereby covenants and agrees that, for a period of one year following his termination of employment with the Bank, he shall not, without the written consent of the Bank, either directly or indirectly:
 
(i)           solicit, offer employment to, or take any other action intended (or that a reasonable person acting in like circumstances would expect) to have the effect of causing any officer or employee of the Bank or the Company, or any of their respective subsidiaries or affiliates, to terminate his or her employment and accept employment or become affiliated with, or provide services for compensation in any capacity whatsoever to, any business whatsoever that competes with the business of the Bank or the Company, or any of their direct or indirect subsidiaries or affiliates or has headquarters or offices within 20 miles of the locations in which the Bank or the Company has business operations or has filed an application for regulatory approval to establish an office;
 
(ii)           become an officer, employee, consultant, director, independent contractor, agent, sole proprietor, joint venturer, greater than 5% equity owner or stockholder, partner or   trustee of any savings bank, savings and loan association, savings and loan holding company, credit union, bank or bank holding company, insurance company or agency, any mortgage or loan broker or any other financial services entity or business that competes with the business of the Bank or its affiliates or has headquarters or offices within twenty-five (25) miles of any of the Company’s or Bank’s offices; provided, however,   that this restriction shall not apply if Executive’s employment is terminated following a Change in Control or if Executive does not have any right to or waives (or returns to the Bank) any payments under Section 4 hereof; or
 
(b)             As used in this Agreement, “Confidential Information” means information belonging to the Bank which is of value to the Bank in the course of conducting its business and the disclosure of which could result in a competitive or other disadvantage to the Bank. Confidential Information includes, without limitation, financial information, reports, and forecasts; inventions, improvements and other intellectual property; trade secrets; know-how; designs, processes or formulae; software; market or sales information or plans; customer lists; and business plans, prospects and opportunities (such as possible acquisitions or dispositions of businesses or facilities) which have been discussed or considered by the management of the Bank. Confidential Information includes information developed by the Executive in the course of the Executive’s employment by the Bank, as well as other information to which the Executive may have access in connection with the Executive’s employment. Confidential Information also includes the confidential information of others with which the Bank has a business relationship. Notwithstanding the foregoing, Confidential Information does not include information in the public domain.  The Executive understands and agrees that the Executive’s employment creates a relationship of confidence and trust between the Executive and the Bank with respect to all Confidential Information. At all times, both during the Executive’s employment with the Bank and after its termination, the Executive will keep in confidence and trust all such Confidential Information, and will not use or disclose any such Confidential Information without the written consent of the Bank, except as may be necessary in the ordinary course of performing the Executive’s duties to the Bank.
 
 
11

 
 
(c)           Executive shall, upon reasonable notice, furnish such information and assistance to the Bank as may reasonably be required by the Bank, in connection with any litigation in which it or any of its subsidiaries or affiliates is, or may become, a party; provided, however, that Executive shall not be required to provide information or assistance with respect to any litigation between the Executive and the Bank or any of its subsidiaries or affiliates.
 
(d)           All payments and benefits to Executive under this Agreement shall be subject to Executive’s compliance with this Section 11.  The parties hereto, recognizing that irreparable injury will result to the Bank, its business and property in the event of Executive’s breach of this Section 11, agree that, in the event of any such breach by Executive, the Bank will be entitled, in addition to any other remedies and damages available, to an injunction to restrain the violation hereof by Executive and all persons acting for or with Executive. Executive represents and admits that Executive’s experience and capabilities are such that Executive can obtain employment in a business engaged in other lines and/or of a different nature than the Bank, and that the enforcement of a remedy by way of injunction will not prevent Executive from earning a livelihood.  Nothing herein will be construed as prohibiting the Bank or the Company from pursuing any other remedies available to them for such breach or threatened breach, including the recovery of damages from Executive.
 
12.           SOURCE OF PAYMENTS.
   
All payments provided in this Agreement shall be timely paid in cash or check from the general funds of the Bank. The Company may accede to this Agreement but only for the purposed of guaranteeing payment and provision of all amounts and benefits due hereunder to Executive.
 
13.           EFFECT ON PRIOR AGREEMENTS AND EXISTING BENEFITS PLANS.
 
This Agreement contains the entire understanding between the parties hereto and supersedes any prior employment agreement between the Bank or any predecessor of the Bank and Executive including the Prior Agreement, except that this Agreement shall not affect or operate to reduce any benefit or compensation inuring to Executive of a kind elsewhere provided in an agreement that does not constitute an employment agreement.  No provision of this Agreement shall be interpreted to mean that Executive is subject to receiving fewer benefits than those available to him without reference to this Agreement.
 
14.           NO ATTACHMENT; BINDING ON SUCCESSORS.
 
(a)           Except as required by law, no right to receive payments under this Agreement shall be subject to anticipation, commutation, alienation, sale, assignment, encumbrance, charge, pledge, or hypothecation, or to execution, attachment, levy, or similar process or assignment by operation of law, and any attempt, voluntary or involuntary, to effect any such action shall be null, void, and of no effect.
 
 
12

 
 
(b)           This Agreement shall be binding upon, and inure to the benefit of, Executive and the Bank and their respective successors and assigns.
 
15.           MODIFICATION AND WAIVER.
 
(a)           This Agreement may not be modified or amended except by an instrument in writing signed by the parties hereto.
 
(b)           No term or condition of this Agreement shall be deemed to have been waived, nor shall there be any estoppel against the enforcement of any provision of this Agreement, except by written instrument of the party charged with such waiver or estoppel.  No such written waiver shall be deemed a continuing waiver unless specifically stated therein, and each such waiver shall operate only as to the specific term or condition waived and shall not constitute a waiver of such term or condition for the future as to any act other than that specifically waived.
 
16.           REQUIRED PROVISIONS.
 
(a)           The Bank may terminate Executive’s employment at any time, but any termination by the Board other than termination for Cause shall not prejudice Executive’s right to compensation or other benefits under this Agreement.  Executive shall have no right to receive compensation or other benefits for any period after termination for Cause.
 
(b)           If Executive is suspended from office and/or temporarily prohibited from participating in the conduct of the Bank’s affairs by a notice served under Section 8(e)(3) [12 USC §1818(e)(3)] or 8(g)(1) [12 USC §1818(g)(1)] of the Federal Deposit Insurance Act, the Bank’s obligations under this contract shall be suspended as of the date of service, unless stayed by appropriate proceedings.  If the charges in the notice are dismissed, the Bank may in its discretion (i) pay Executive all or part of the compensation withheld while its contract obligations were suspended and (ii) reinstate (in whole or in part) any of its obligations which were suspended.
 
(c)           If Executive is removed and/or permanently prohibited from participating in the conduct of the Bank’s affairs by an order issued under Section 8(e)(4) [12 USC §1818(e)(4)] or 8(g)(1) [12 USC §1818(g)(1)] of the Federal Deposit Insurance Act, all obligations of the Bank under this Agreement shall terminate as of the effective date of the order, but vested rights of the contracting parties shall not be affected.
 
(d)           If the Bank is in default as defined in Section 3(x)(1) [12 USC §1813(x)(1)] of the Federal Deposit Insurance Act, all obligations of the Bank under this Agreement shall terminate as of the date of default, but this paragraph shall not affect any vested rights of the contracting parties.
 
(e)           All obligations under this Agreement shall be terminated, except to the extent determined that continuation of the contract is necessary for the continued operation of the Bank, (i) by the Director of the OTS or his or her designee, at the time the FDIC enters into an agreement to provide assistance to or on behalf of the Bank under the authority contained in Section 13(c) [12 USC §1823(c)] of the Federal Deposit Insurance Act; or (ii) by the Director or his or her designee at the time the Director or his or her designee approves a supervisory merger to resolve problems related to operation of the Bank or when the Bank is determined by the Director to be in an unsafe or unsound condition.  Any rights of the parties that have already vested, however, shall not be affected by such action.
 
 
13

 
 
(f)           Notwithstanding anything herein contained to the contrary, any payments to Executive by the Bank or the Company, whether pursuant to this Agreement or otherwise, are subject to and conditioned upon their compliance with Section 18(k) of the Federal Deposit Insurance Act, 12 U.S.C. Section 1828(k), and the regulations promulgated thereunder in 12 C.F.R. Part 359.
 
17.           SEVERABILITY.
 
If, for any reason, any provision of this Agreement, or any part of any provision, is held invalid, such invalidity shall not affect any other provision of this Agreement or any part of such provision not held so invalid, and each such other provision and part thereof shall to the full extent consistent with law continue in full force and effect.
 
18.           HEADINGS FOR REFERENCE ONLY.
 
The headings of sections and paragraphs herein are included solely for convenience of reference and shall not control the meaning or interpretation of any of the provisions of this Agreement.
 
19.           GOVERNING LAW.
 
This Agreement shall be governed by the laws of the State of Indiana except to the extent superseded by federal law.
 
20.           ARBITRATION.
 
Any dispute or controversy arising under or in connection with this Agreement shall be settled exclusively by binding arbitration, as an alternative to civil litigation and without any trial by jury to resolve such claims, conducted by a panel of three arbitrators sitting in a location selected by Executive within fifty (50) miles from the main office of the Bank, in accordance with the rules of the American Arbitration Association’s National Rules for the Resolution of Employment Disputes (“National Rules”) then in effect.  One arbitrator shall be selected by Executive, one arbitrator shall be selected by the Bank and the third arbitrator shall be selected by the arbitrators selected by the parties.  If the arbitrators are unable to agree within fifteen (15) days upon a third arbitrator, the arbitrator shall be appointed for them from a panel of arbitrators selected in accordance with the National Rules.  Judgment may be entered on the arbitrator’s award in any court having jurisdiction.
 
 
14

 
 
21.           INDEMNIFICATION.
 
(a)           Executive shall be provided with coverage under a standard directors’ and officers’ liability insurance policy, and shall be indemnified for the term of this Agreement and for a period of six years thereafter to the fullest extent permitted under applicable law against all expenses and liabilities reasonably incurred by him in connection with or arising out of any action, suit or proceeding in which he may be involved by reason of his having been a director or officer of the Bank or any affiliate (whether or not he continues to be a director or officer at the time of incurring such expenses or liabilities), such expenses and liabilities to include, but not be limited to, judgments, court costs and attorneys’ fees and the cost of reasonable settlements (such settlements must be approved by the Board), provided, however, Executive shall not be indemnified or reimbursed for legal expenses or liabilities incurred in connection with an action, suit or proceeding arising from any illegal or fraudulent act committed by Executive.  Any such indemnification shall be made consistent with Section 18(k) of the Federal Deposit Insurance Act, 12 U.S.C. §1828(k), and the regulations issued thereunder in 12 C.F.R. Part 359.
 
(b)           Any indemnification by the Bank shall be subject to compliance with any applicable regulations of the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation.
 
22.           NOTICE.
 
For the purposes of this Agreement, notices and all other communications provided for in this Agreement shall be in writing and shall be deemed to have been duly given when delivered or mailed by certified or registered mail, return receipt requested, postage prepaid, addressed to the respective addresses set forth below:
 
 
To the Bank:
West End Bank, S.B.
34 South 22 nd Street
Richmond, Indiana 47374
     
 
To Executive:
 
_________
At the address last appearing on
the personnel records of the Bank
 
 
15

 

SIGNATURES
 
IN WITNESS WHEREOF , the Bank and the Company have caused this Agreement to be executed by their duly authorized representatives, and Executive has signed this Agreement, on the date first above written.
 
  WEST END BANK, S.B.  
       
  By:    
       
  WEST END INDIANA BANCSHARES, INC.  
       
  By:    
       
  EXECUTIVE:  
     
 
 
 
16
 

EXHIBIT 10.7
 
[FORM OF]
 
WEST END BANK, S.B.
 
EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENT
 
This Employment Agreement (this “Agreement”) is made effective as of __________ __, ____  (the “Effective Date”), by and between West End Bank, S.B., an Indiana-chartered savings bank (the “Bank”) and ___________ (“Executive”).  The Bank and Executive are sometimes collectively referred to herein as the “parties.”  Any reference to the “Company” shall mean West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc., the stock holding company of the Bank.  The Company is a signatory to this Agreement for the purpose of guaranteeing the Bank’s performance hereunder.
 
WITNESSETH
 
WHEREAS , Executive is currently employed as [___________________] of the Bank; and
 
WHEREAS , the Bank has adopted a Plan of Conversion and Reorganization pursuant to which the Bank will convert to the capital stock form of organization and become a wholly owned subsidiary of the Company; and

WHEREAS , the Bank desires to assure itself of the continued availability of the Executive’s services as provided in this Agreement; and
 
WHEREAS , the Executive is willing to serve the Bank on the terms and conditions hereinafter set forth.

NOW, THEREFORE , in consideration of the mutual covenants herein contained, and upon the terms and conditions hereinafter provided, the parties hereby agree as follows:
 
1.            POSITION AND RESPONSIBILITIES.
 
During the term of this Agreement, Executive shall serve as ________________ of the Bank.  The Executive shall report directly to the President and Chief Executive Officer of the Bank or his designee, as selected by the President and Chief Executive Officer.  In addition, the Executive shall perform such executive services for the Bank as may be consistent with his titles and from time to time assigned to him by the Bank’s Board of Directors or the President and Chief Executive Officer of the Bank.
 
2.            TERM AND DUTIES.
 
(a)            Three Year Contract; Annual Renewal .  The term of this Agreement will begin as of the Effective Date and shall continue thereafter for a period of three (3) years.  Beginning on the first annual anniversary date of this Agreement, and on each annual anniversary date thereafter, the term of this Agreement shall be extended for a period of one year in addition to the then-remaining term; provided that (1) the Bank has not given notice to the Executive in writing at least ninety (90) days prior to such renewal date that the term of this Agreement shall not be extended further; and (2) prior to such renewal date, the disinterested members of the Board of Directors of the Bank (the “Board”) have explicitly reviewed and approved the extension and the results thereof shall be included in the minutes of the Board’s meeting.  On an annual basis prior to the deadline for the notice period referenced above, the Board shall conduct a performance review of the Executive for the purpose of determining whether to provide notice of non-renewal.  Reference herein to the term of this Agreement shall refer to both such initial term and such extended terms.
 
 
 

 

(b)            Termination of Employment .  Notwithstanding anything contained in this Agreement to the contrary, either Executive or the Bank may terminate Executive’s employment with the Bank at any time during the term of this Agreement, subject to the terms and conditions of this Agreement.
 
(c)            Continued Employment Following Expiration of Term .  Nothing in this Agreement shall mandate or prohibit a continuation of Executive’s employment following the expiration of the term of this Agreement, upon such terms and conditions as the Bank and Executive may mutually agree.

(d)            Duties; Membership on Other Boards .  During the term of this Agreement, except for periods of absence occasioned by illness, reasonable vacation periods, and reasonable leaves of absence approved by the Board, Executive shall devote substantially all of his business time, attention, skill, and efforts to the faithful performance of his duties hereunder, including activities and services related to the organization, operation and management of the Bank; provided, however, that, Executive may serve, on the boards of directors of, and hold any other offices or positions in, business companies or business or civic organizations, on which he currently serves (with the knowledge of the board) or which, in the Board’s judgment, will not present any conflict of interest with the Bank, or materially affect the performance of Executive’s duties pursuant to this Agreement.  Executive shall provide the Board of Directors annually for its approval a list of organizations for which the Executive acts as a director or officer.
 
3.            COMPENSATION, BENEFITS AND REIMBURSEMENT.
 
(a)            Base Salary .  In consideration of Executive’s performance of the duties set forth in Section 2, the Bank shall provide Executive the compensation specified in this Agreement.  The Bank shall pay Executive a salary of $______________ per year (“Base Salary”). The Base Salary shall be payable biweekly, or with such other frequency as officers of the Bank are generally paid. During the term of this Agreement, the Base Salary shall be reviewed at least annually by the Board or by a committee designated by the Board, and the Bank may increase, but not decrease (except for a decrease that is generally applicable to all employees) Executive’s Base Salary. Any increase in Base Salary shall become “Base Salary” for purposes of this Agreement.
 
(b)            Bonus and Incentive Compensation .  Executive shall be entitled to equitable participation in incentive compensation and bonuses in any plan or arrangement of the Bank or the Company in which Executive is eligible to participate.  Nothing paid to Executive under any such plan or arrangement will be deemed to be in lieu of other compensation to which Executive is entitled under this Agreement.
 
 
2

 
 
(c)            Employee Benefits .  The Bank shall provide Executive with employee benefit plans, arrangements and perquisites substantially equivalent to those in which Executive was participating or from which he was deriving benefit immediately prior to the commencement of the term of this Agreement, and the Bank shall not, without Executive’s prior written consent, make any changes in such plans, arrangements or perquisites that would adversely affect Executive’s rights or benefits thereunder, except as to any changes that are applicable to all participating employees.  Without limiting the generality of the foregoing provisions of this Section 3(c), Executive will be entitled to participate in and receive benefits under any employee benefit plans including, but not limited to, retirement plans, supplemental retirement plans, pension plans, profit-sharing plans, health-and-accident insurance plans, medical coverage or any other employee benefit plan or arrangement made available by the Bank and/or the Company in the future to its senior executives, including any stock benefit plans, subject to and on a basis consistent with the terms, conditions and overall administration of such plans and arrangements.
 
(d)            Paid Time Off .  Executive shall be entitled to paid vacation time each year during the term of this Agreement (measured on a fiscal or calendar year basis, in accordance with the Bank’s usual practices), as well as sick leave, holidays and other paid absences in accordance with the Bank’s policies and procedures for senior executives.  Any unused paid time off during an annual period shall be treated in accordance with the Bank’s personnel policies as in effect from time to time.
 
(e)            Expense Reimbursements .  The Bank shall also pay or reimburse Executive for all reasonable travel, entertainment and other reasonable expenses incurred by Executive during the course of performing his obligations under this Agreement, including, without limitation, fees for memberships in such clubs and organizations as Executive and the Board shall mutually agree are necessary and appropriate in connection with the performance of his duties under this Agreement, upon presentation to the Bank of an itemized account of such expenses in such form as the Bank may reasonably require, provided that such payment or reimbursement shall be made as soon as practicable but in no event later than March 15 of the year following the  year in which such right to such payment or reimbursement occurred.
 
4.            PAYMENTS TO EXECUTIVE UPON AN EVENT OF TERMINATION.
 
(a)           Upon the occurrence of an Event of Termination (as herein defined) during the term of this Agreement, the provisions of this Section 4 shall apply; provided, however, that in the event such Event of Termination occurs within eighteen (18) months following a Change in Control (as defined in Section 5 hereof), Section 5 shall apply instead. As used in this Agreement, an “Event of Termination’’ shall mean and include any one or more of the following:
 
(i)               the involuntary termination of Executive’s employment hereunder by the Bank for any reason other than termination governed by Section 5 (in connection with or following a Change in Control), Section 6 (due to Disability or death), Section 7 (due to Retirement), or  Section 8 (for Cause), provided that such termination constitutes a “Separation from Service” within the meaning of Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code (“Code”); or
 
 
3

 
 
(ii)               Executive’s resignation from the Bank’s employ upon any of the following, unless consented to by Executive:
 
(A)           failure to appoint Executive to an executive position as set forth in Section 1, or a material change in Executive’s function, duties, or responsibilities, which change would cause Executive’s position to become one of lesser responsibility, importance, or scope than an executive position as described in Section 1, to which Executive has not agreed in writing (and any such material change shall be deemed a continuing breach of this Agreement by the Bank); provided that the appointment of Executive to a different executive position shall not constitute Good Reason;
 
(B)           a relocation of Executive’s principal place of employment to a location that is more than 20 miles from the location of the Bank’s principal executive offices as of the date of this Agreement;
 
(C)           a material reduction in the benefits and perquisites, including Base Salary, to Executive from those being provided as of the Effective Date (except for any reduction that is part of a reduction in pay or benefits that is generally applicable to officers or employees of the Bank);
 
(D)           a liquidation or dissolution of the Bank; or
 
(E)           a material breach of this Agreement by the Bank.
 
Upon the occurrence of any event described in clause (ii) above, Executive shall have the right to elect to terminate his employment under this Agreement by resignation for “Good Reason” upon not less than thirty (30) days prior written notice given within a reasonable period of time (not to exceed ninety (90) days) after the event giving rise to the right to elect, which termination by Executive shall be an Event of Termination.  The Bank shall have thirty (30) days to cure the condition giving rise to the Event of Termination, provided that the Bank may elect to waive said thirty (30) day period.
 
(b)           Upon the occurrence of an Event of Termination, the Bank shall pay Executive, or, in the event of his subsequent death, his beneficiary or beneficiaries, or his estate, as the case may be, as severance pay or liquidated damages, or both, the Base Salary and bonuses that Executive would be entitled to for the remaining unexpired term of the Agreement.  For purposes of determining the bonus(es) payable hereunder, the bonus(es) will be deemed to be equal to the highest bonus paid at any time during the prior three years.  Such payments shall be paid in a lump sum within ten (10) days of the Executive’s Separation from Service (within the meaning of Section 409A of the Code) and shall not be reduced in the event Executive obtains other employment following the Event of Termination. Notwithstanding the foregoing, Executive shall not be entitled to any payments or benefits under this Section 4 unless and until Executive executes a release of his claims against the Bank, the Company and any affiliate, and their officers, directors, successors and assigns, releasing said persons from any and all claims, rights, demands, causes of action, suits, arbitrations or grievances relating to the employment relationship, including claims under the Age Discrimination in Employment Act, but not including claims for benefits under tax-qualified plans or other benefit plans in which Executive is vested, claims for benefits required by applicable law or claims with respect to obligations set forth in this Agreement that survive the termination of this Agreement.
 
 
4

 
 
(c)           Upon the occurrence of an Event of Termination, the Bank shall pay Executive, or in the event of his subsequent death, his beneficiary or beneficiaries, or his estate, as the case may be, a lump sum cash payment reasonably estimated to be equal to the present value of the contributions that would have been made on the Executive’s behalf under the Bank’s defined contribution plans (e.g., 401(k) Plan, ESOP, and any other defined contribution plan maintained by the Bank), as if Executive had continued working for the Bank for the remaining unexpired term of the Agreement following such Event of Termination, earning the salary that would have been achieved during such period.  Such payments shall be paid in a lump sum within ten (10) days of the Executive’s Separation from Service and shall not be reduced in the event Executive obtains other employment following the Event of Termination.
 
(d)           Upon the occurrence of an Event of Termination, the Bank shall provide, at the Bank’s expense, for the remaining unexpired term of the Agreement, nontaxable medical and dental coverage and life insurance coverage substantially comparable, as reasonably available, to the coverage maintained by the Bank for Executive prior to the Event of Termination, except to the extent such coverage may be changed in its application to all full time Bank employees.
 
(e)           For purposes of this Agreement, a “Separation from Service” shall have occurred if the Bank and Executive reasonably anticipate that either no further services will be performed by the Executive after the date of the Event of Termination (whether as an employee or as an independent contractor) or the level of further services performed will not exceed 49% of the average level of bona fide services in the 12 months immediately preceding the Event of Termination.  For all purposes hereunder, the definition of Separation from Service shall be interpreted consistent with Treasury Regulation Section 1.409A-1(h)(ii).  If Executive is a Specified Employee, as defined in Code Section 409A and any payment to be made under sub-paragraph (b) or (c) of this Section 4 shall be determined to be subject to Code Section 409A, then if required by Code Section 409A, such payment or a portion of such payment (to the minimum extent possible) shall be delayed and shall be paid on the first day of the seventh month following Executive’s Separation from Service.
 
5.               CHANGE IN CONTROL .
 
(a)           Any payments made to Executive pursuant to this Section 5 are in lieu of any payments that may otherwise be owed to Executive pursuant to this Agreement under Section 4, such that Executive shall either receive payments pursuant to Section 4 or pursuant to Section 5, but not pursuant to both Sections.
 

(b)           For purposes of this Agreement, the term “Change in Control” shall mean:
 
(i)             a change in control of a nature that would be required to be reported in response to Item 5.01(a) of the current report on Form 8-K, as in effect on the date hereof, pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “Exchange Act”); or
 
 
5

 
 
(ii)             a change in control of the Bank within the meaning of the Bank Holding Company Act of 1956, as amended (“BHCA”), and applicable rules and regulations promulgated thereunder, as in effect at the time of the Change in Control; or
 
(iii)            any of the following events, upon which a Change in Control shall be deemed to have occurred:
 
(A)           any “person” (as the term is used in Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Exchange Act) is or becomes the “beneficial owner” (as defined in Rule 13d-3 under the Exchange Act), directly or indirectly, of securities of the Bank or the Company representing 25% or more of the combined voting power of such outstanding securities, except for any securities purchased by any employee stock ownership plan or trust established by the Bank or the Company; or
 
(B)           individuals who constitute the Board on the Effective Date (the “Incumbent Board”) cease for any reason to constitute at least a majority thereof, provided that any person becoming a director subsequent to the Effective Date whose election was approved by a vote of at least three-quarters of the directors comprising the Incumbent Board, or whose nomination for election by stockholders of the Bank or the Company was approved by the same Nominating Committee serving under an Incumbent Board, shall be, for purposes of this subsection (B), considered as though they were members of the Incumbent Board; or
 
(C)           a sale of all or substantially all the assets of the Bank or the Company, or a plan of reorganization, merger, consolidation, or similar transaction occurs in which the security holders of the Bank or the Company immediately prior to the consummation of the transaction do not own at least 50.1% of the securities of the surviving entity to be outstanding upon consummation of the transaction; or
 
(D)           a proxy statement is issued soliciting proxies from stockholders of the Bank or the Company by someone other than the current management of the Bank or the Company of the Bank, seeking stockholder approval of a plan of reorganization, merger or consolidation of the Bank or the Company, or similar transaction with one or more corporations as a result of which the outstanding shares of the class of securities then subject to the plan are to be exchanged for or converted into cash or property or securities not issued by the Bank or the Company; or
 
(E)           a tender offer is made for 25% or more of the voting securities of the Bank or the Company, and stockholders owning beneficially or of record 25% or more of the outstanding securities of the Bank or the Company have tendered or offered to sell their shares pursuant to such tender offer and such tendered shares have been accepted by the tender offeror.
 
 
6

 
 
(F)           Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, a Change in Control shall not be deemed to have occurred in connection with the conversion of the Bank to a stock Bank as a subsidiary of the Company.
 

(c)           Upon the occurrence of a Change in Control followed within eighteen (18) months by an Event of Termination (as defined in Section 4 hereof), Executive, shall receive as severance pay or liquidated damages, or both, a lump sum cash payment equal to three times the sum of (i) Executive’s highest annual rate of Base Salary paid to Executive at any time under this Agreement, plus (ii) the highest bonus paid to Executive with respect to the three completed fiscal years prior to the Change in Control.  Such payment shall be paid in a lump sum within ten (10) days of the Executive’s Separation from Service (within the meaning of Section 409A of the Code) and shall not be reduced in the event Executive obtains other employment following the Event of Termination.
 
(d)           Upon the occurrence of a Change in Control followed within eighteen (18) months by an Event of Termination (as defined in Section 4 hereof), the Bank shall pay Executive, or in the event of his subsequent death, his beneficiary or beneficiaries, or his estate, as the case may be, a lump sum cash payment reasonably estimated to be equal to the present value of the contributions that would have been made on Executive’s behalf under the Bank’s defined contribution plans (e.g., 401(k) Plan, ESOP, and any other defined contribution plan maintained by the Bank), as if Executive had continued working for the Bank for thirty-six (36) months after the effective date of such termination of employment, earning the salary that would have been achieved during such period.  Such payments shall be paid in a lump sum within ten (10) days of the Executive’s Separation from Service and shall not be reduced in the event Executive obtains other employment following the Event of Termination.  If Executive is a Specified Employee, as defined in Code Section 409A and any payment to be made under this sub-paragraph (c) or (d) of this Section 5 shall be determined to be subject to Code Section 409A, then if required by Code Section 409A, such payment or a portion of such payment (to the minimum extent possible) shall be delayed and shall be paid on the first day of the seventh month following Executive’s Separation from Service.
 
(e)           Upon the occurrence of a Change in Control followed within eighteen (18) months by an Event of Termination (as defined in Section 4 hereof), the Bank (or its successor) shall provide at the Bank’s (or its successor’s) expense, nontaxable medical and dental coverage and life insurance coverage substantially comparable, as reasonably available, to the coverage maintained by the Bank for Executive prior to his termination, except to the extent such coverage may be changed in its application to all Bank employees and then the coverage provided to Executive shall be commensurate with such changed coverage.  Such coverage shall cease thirty-six (36) months following the termination of Executive’s employment.
 
 
7

 
 
(f)           Notwithstanding the preceding paragraphs of this Section 5, in the event that the aggregate payments or benefits to be made or afforded to Executive in the event of a Change in Control would be deemed to include an “excess parachute payment” under Section 280G of the Internal Revenue Code or any successor thereto, then such payments or benefits shall be reduced to an amount, the value of which is one dollar ($1.00) less than an amount equal to three (3) times Executive’s “base amount,” as determined in accordance with Section 280G of the Code.  In the event a reduction is necessary, then the cash severance payable by the Bank pursuant to Section 5 shall be reduced by the minimum amount necessary to result in no portion of the payments and benefits payable by the Bank under Section 5 being non-deductible to the Bank pursuant to Section 280G of the Code and subject to excise tax imposed under Section 4999 of the Code.
 
6.            TERMINATION FOR DISABILITY OR DEATH.
 
(a)           Termination of Executive’s employment based on “Disability” shall be construed to comply with Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code and shall be deemed to have occurred if: (i) Executive is unable to engage in any substantial gainful activity by reason of any medically determinable physical or mental impairment that can be expected to result in death, or last for a continuous period of not less than 12 months; (ii) by reason of any medically determinable physical or mental impairment that can be expected to result in death, or last for a continuous period of not less than 12 months, Executive is receiving income replacement benefits for a period of not less than three months under an accident and health plan covering employees of the Bank or the Company; or (iii) Executive is determined to be totally disabled by the Social Security Administration. The provisions of Sections 6(b) and (c) shall apply upon the termination of the Executive’s employment based on Disability.  For the avoidance of doubt, if an Executive receives benefits under Sections 6(b) and 6(c) of this Agreement, the Executive (and beneficiary, as applicable) shall not be entitled to any other benefits under this Agreement, including the death benefits in Section 6(d) of this Agreement, in the event the Executive dies during the term of Disability.  Upon the determination that Executive has suffered a Disability, disability payments hereunder shall commence within thirty (30) days.
 
(b)           Executive shall be entitled to receive benefits under any short-term or long-term disability plan maintained by the Bank.  To the extent such benefits are less than Executive’s Base Salary, the Bank shall pay Executive an amount equal to the difference between such disability plan benefits and the amount of Executive’s Base Salary for the longer of  one (1) year following the termination of his employment due to Disability or the remaining term of this Agreement, which shall be payable in accordance with the regular payroll practices of the Bank.
 
(c)           The Bank shall cause to be continued life insurance coverage and non-taxable medical and dental coverage substantially comparable, as reasonably available, to the coverage maintained by the Bank for Executive prior to the termination of his employment based on Disability, except to the extent such coverage may be changed in its application to all Bank employees or not available on an individual basis to an employee terminated based on Disability.  This coverage shall cease upon the earlier of (i) the date Executive returns to the full-time employment of the Bank; (ii) Executive’s full-time employment by another employer; (iii) expiration of the remaining term of this Agreement; or (iv) Executive’s death.
 
 
8

 
 
(d)           In the event of Executive’s death during the term of this Agreement, his estate, legal representatives or named beneficiaries (as directed by Executive in writing) shall be paid Executive’s Base Salary at the rate in effect at the time of Executive’s death in accordance with the regular payroll practices of the Bank for a period of one (1) year from the date of Executive’s death, and the Bank shall continue to provide non-taxable medical, dental and other insurance benefits normally provided for Executive’s family (in accordance with its customary co-pay percentages) for twelve (12) months after Executive’s death.  Such payments are in addition to any other life insurance benefits that Executive’s beneficiaries may be entitled to receive under any employee benefit plan maintained by the Bank for the benefit of Executive, including, but not limited to, the Bank’s tax-qualified retirement plans.
 
7.            TERMINATION UPON RETIREMENT.
 
Termination of Executive’s employment based on “Retirement” shall mean termination of Executive’s employment at any time after Executive reaches age 65 or in accordance with any retirement policy established by the Board with Executive’s consent with respect to him.  Upon termination of Executive based on Retirement, no amounts or benefits shall be due Executive under this Agreement, and Executive shall be entitled to all benefits under any retirement plan of the Bank and other plans to which Executive is a party.
 
8.            TERMINATION FOR CAUSE.
 
(a)           The Bank may terminate Executive’s employment at any time, but any termination other than termination for “Cause,” as defined herein, shall not prejudice Executive’s right to compensation or other benefits under this Agreement.  Executive shall have no right to receive compensation or other benefits for any period after termination for “Cause.”
 
(b)           The term termination for “Cause” shall mean termination because of Executive’s: (i) personal dishonesty; (ii) incompetence; (iii) willful misconduct; (iv) breach of fiduciary duty involving personal profit; (v) intentional failure to perform stated duties; (vi) willful violation of any law, rule or regulation (other than traffic violations or similar offenses) or final cease-and-desist order; or (vii) material breach of any provision of this Agreement.  Notwithstanding the foregoing, Cause shall not be deemed to exist unless there shall have been delivered to the Executive a copy of a resolution duly adopted by the affirmative vote of not less than a majority of the entire membership of the Board at a meeting of the Board called and held for the purpose (after reasonable notice to the Executive and an opportunity for the Executive to be heard before the Board), finding that in the good faith opinion of the Board the Executive was guilty of conduct described above and specifying the particulars thereof.  Prior to holding a meeting at which the Board is to make a final determination whether Cause exists, if the Board determines in good faith at a meeting of the Board, by not less than a majority of its entire membership, that there is probable cause for it to find that the Executive was guilty of conduct constituting Cause as described above, the Board may suspend the Executive from his duties hereunder for a reasonable period of time not to exceed fourteen (14) days pending a further meeting  at which the Executive shall be given the opportunity to be heard before the Board.  Upon a finding of Cause, the Board shall deliver to the Executive a Notice of Termination, as more fully described in Section 10 below.
 
9.               RESIGNATION FROM BOARDS OF DIRECTORS
 
In the event of Executive’s termination of employment due to an Event of Termination, Executive’s service as a director of the Bank, the Company, and any affiliate of the Bank or the Company shall immediately terminate.  This Section 9 shall constitute a resignation notice for such purposes.
 
 
9

 
 
10.           NOTICE.
 
(a)           Any purported termination by the Bank for Cause shall be communicated by Notice of Termination to Executive.  If, within thirty (30) days after any Notice of Termination for Cause is given, Executive notifies the Bank that a dispute exists concerning the termination, the parties shall promptly proceed to arbitration, as provided in Section 20.  Notwithstanding the pendency of any such dispute, the Bank shall discontinue paying Executive’s compensation until the dispute is finally resolved in accordance with this Agreement.  If it is determined that Executive is entitled to compensation and benefits under Section 4 or 5, the payment of such compensation and benefits by the Bank shall commence immediately following the date of resolution by arbitration, with interest due Executive on the cash amount that would have been paid pending arbitration (at the prime rate as published in The Wall Street Journal from time to time).
 
(b)           Any other purported termination by the Bank or by Executive shall be communicated by a “Notice of Termination” (as defined in Section 10(c)) to the other party.  If, within thirty (30) days after any Notice of Termination is given, the party receiving such Notice of Termination notifies the other party that a dispute exists concerning the termination, the parties shall promptly proceed to arbitration as provided in Section 20.  Notwithstanding the pendency of any such dispute, the Bank shall continue to pay Executive his Base Salary, and other compensation and benefits in effect when the notice giving rise to the dispute was given (except as to termination of Executive for Cause); provided, however, that such payments and benefits shall not continue beyond the date that is 36 months from the date the Notice of Termination is given.  In the event the voluntary termination by Executive of his employment is disputed by the Bank, and if it is determined in arbitration that Executive is not entitled to termination benefits pursuant to this Agreement, he shall return all cash payments made to him pending resolution by arbitration, with interest thereon at the prime rate as published in The Wall Street Journal from time to time, if it is determined in arbitration that Executive’s voluntary termination of employment was not taken in good faith and not in the reasonable belief that grounds existed for his voluntary termination.  If it is determined that Executive is entitled to receive severance benefits under this Agreement, then any continuation of Base Salary and other compensation and benefits made to Executive under this Section 10 shall offset the amount of any severance benefits that are due to Executive under this Agreement.
 
(c)           For purposes of this Agreement, a “Notice of Termination” shall mean a written notice that shall indicate the specific termination provision in this Agreement relied upon and shall set forth in reasonable detail the facts and circumstances claimed to provide a basis for termination of Executive’s employment under the provision so indicated.
 
11.          POST-TERMINATION OBLIGATIONS.
 
(a)           Executive hereby covenants and agrees that, for a period of one year following his termination of employment with the Bank, he shall not, without the written consent of the Bank, either directly or indirectly:
 
 
10

 

(i)               solicit, offer employment to, or take any other action intended (or that a reasonable person acting in like circumstances would expect) to have the effect of causing any officer or employee of the Bank or the Company, or any of their respective subsidiaries or affiliates, to terminate his or her employment and accept employment or become affiliated with, or provide services for compensation in any capacity whatsoever to, any business whatsoever that competes with the business of the Bank or the Company, or any of their direct or indirect subsidiaries or affiliates or has headquarters or offices within 20 miles of the locations in which the Bank or the Company has business operations or has filed an application for regulatory approval to establish an office;

(ii)               become an officer, employee, consultant, director, independent contractor, agent, sole proprietor, joint venturer, greater than 5% equity owner or stockholder, partner or   trustee of any savings bank, savings and loan association, savings and loan holding company, credit union, bank or bank holding company, insurance company or agency, any mortgage or loan broker or any other financial services entity or business that competes with the business of the Bank or its affiliates or has headquarters or offices within twenty-five (25) miles of any of the Company’s or Bank’s offices; provided, however,   that this restriction shall not apply if Executive’s employment is terminated following a Change in Control or if Executive does not have any right to or waives (or returns to the Bank) any payments under Section 4 hereof; or

(b)           As used in this Agreement, “Confidential Information” means information belonging to the Bank which is of value to the Bank in the course of conducting its business and the disclosure of which could result in a competitive or other disadvantage to the Bank. Confidential Information includes, without limitation, financial information, reports, and forecasts; inventions, improvements and other intellectual property; trade secrets; know-how; designs, processes or formulae; software; market or sales information or plans; customer lists; and business plans, prospects and opportunities (such as possible acquisitions or dispositions of businesses or facilities) which have been discussed or considered by the management of the Bank. Confidential Information includes information developed by the Executive in the course of the Executive’s employment by the Bank, as well as other information to which the Executive may have access in connection with the Executive’s employment. Confidential Information also includes the confidential information of others with which the Bank has a business relationship. Notwithstanding the foregoing, Confidential Information does not include information in the public domain.  The Executive understands and agrees that the Executive’s employment creates a relationship of confidence and trust between the Executive and the Bank with respect to all Confidential Information. At all times, both during the Executive’s employment with the Bank and after its termination, the Executive will keep in confidence and trust all such Confidential Information, and will not use or disclose any such Confidential Information without the written consent of the Bank, except as may be necessary in the ordinary course of performing the Executive’s duties to the Bank.
 
 
11

 

(c)           Executive shall, upon reasonable notice, furnish such information and assistance to the Bank as may reasonably be required by the Bank, in connection with any litigation in which it or any of its subsidiaries or affiliates is, or may become, a party; provided, however, that Executive shall not be required to provide information or assistance with respect to any litigation between the Executive and the Bank or any of its subsidiaries or affiliates.
 
(d)           All payments and benefits to Executive under this Agreement shall be subject to Executive’s compliance with this Section 11.  The parties hereto, recognizing that irreparable injury will result to the Bank, its business and property in the event of Executive’s breach of this Section 11, agree that, in the event of any such breach by Executive, the Bank will be entitled, in addition to any other remedies and damages available, to an injunction to restrain the violation hereof by Executive and all persons acting for or with Executive. Executive represents and admits that Executive’s experience and capabilities are such that Executive can obtain employment in a business engaged in other lines and/or of a different nature than the Bank, and that the enforcement of a remedy by way of injunction will not prevent Executive from earning a livelihood.  Nothing herein will be construed as prohibiting the Bank or the Company from pursuing any other remedies available to them for such breach or threatened breach, including the recovery of damages from Executive.
 
12.          SOURCE OF PAYMENTS.
 
All payments provided in this Agreement shall be timely paid in cash or check from the general funds of the Bank. The Company may accede to this Agreement but only for the purposed of guaranteeing payment and provision of all amounts and benefits due hereunder to Executive.
 
13.          EFFECT ON PRIOR AGREEMENTS AND EXISTING BENEFITS PLANS.
 
This Agreement contains the entire understanding between the parties hereto and supersedes any prior employment agreement between the Bank or any predecessor of the Bank and Executive, except that this Agreement shall not affect or operate to reduce any benefit or compensation inuring to Executive of a kind elsewhere provided in an agreement that does not constitute an employment agreement.  No provision of this Agreement shall be interpreted to mean that Executive is subject to receiving fewer benefits than those available to him without reference to this Agreement.
 
14.           NO ATTACHMENT; BINDING ON SUCCESSORS.
 
(a)           Except as required by law, no right to receive payments under this Agreement shall be subject to anticipation, commutation, alienation, sale, assignment, encumbrance, charge, pledge, or hypothecation, or to execution, attachment, levy, or similar process or assignment by operation of law, and any attempt, voluntary or involuntary, to effect any such action shall be null, void, and of no effect.
 
(b)           This Agreement shall be binding upon, and inure to the benefit of, Executive and the Bank and their respective successors and assigns.
 
 
12

 
 
15.          MODIFICATION AND WAIVER.
 
(a)           This Agreement may not be modified or amended except by an instrument in writing signed by the parties hereto.
 
(b)           No term or condition of this Agreement shall be deemed to have been waived, nor shall there be any estoppel against the enforcement of any provision of this Agreement, except by written instrument of the party charged with such waiver or estoppel.  No such written waiver shall be deemed a continuing waiver unless specifically stated therein, and each such waiver shall operate only as to the specific term or condition waived and shall not constitute a waiver of such term or condition for the future as to any act other than that specifically waived.
 
16.          REQUIRED PROVISIONS.
 
(a)           The Bank may terminate Executive’s employment at any time, but any termination by the Board other than termination for Cause shall not prejudice Executive’s right to compensation or other benefits under this Agreement.  Executive shall have no right to receive compensation or other benefits for any period after termination for Cause.
 
(b)           If Executive is suspended from office and/or temporarily prohibited from participating in the conduct of the Bank’s affairs by a notice served under Section 8(e)(3) [12 USC §1818(e)(3)] or 8(g)(1) [12 USC §1818(g)(1)] of the Federal Deposit Insurance Act, the Bank’s obligations under this contract shall be suspended as of the date of service, unless stayed by appropriate proceedings.  If the charges in the notice are dismissed, the Bank may in its discretion (i) pay Executive all or part of the compensation withheld while its contract obligations were suspended and (ii) reinstate (in whole or in part) any of its obligations which were suspended.
 
(c)           If Executive is removed and/or permanently prohibited from participating in the conduct of the Bank’s affairs by an order issued under Section 8(e)(4) [12 USC §1818(e)(4)] or 8(g)(1) [12 USC §1818(g)(1)] of the Federal Deposit Insurance Act, all obligations of the Bank under this Agreement shall terminate as of the effective date of the order, but vested rights of the contracting parties shall not be affected.
 
(d)           If the Bank is in default as defined in Section 3(x)(1) [12 USC §1813(x)(1)] of the Federal Deposit Insurance Act, all obligations of the Bank under this Agreement shall terminate as of the date of default, but this paragraph shall not affect any vested rights of the contracting parties.
 
(e)           All obligations under this Agreement shall be terminated, except to the extent determined that continuation of the contract is necessary for the continued operation of the Bank, (i) by the Director of the OTS or his or her designee, at the time the FDIC enters into an agreement to provide assistance to or on behalf of the Bank under the authority contained in Section 13(c) [12 USC §1823(c)] of the Federal Deposit Insurance Act; or (ii) by the Director or his or her designee at the time the Director or his or her designee approves a supervisory merger to resolve problems related to operation of the Bank or when the Bank is determined by the Director to be in an unsafe or unsound condition.  Any rights of the parties that have already vested, however, shall not be affected by such action.
 
 
13

 
 
(f)           Notwithstanding anything herein contained to the contrary, any payments to Executive by the Bank or the Company, whether pursuant to this Agreement or otherwise, are subject to and conditioned upon their compliance with Section 18(k) of the Federal Deposit Insurance Act, 12 U.S.C. Section 1828(k), and the regulations promulgated thereunder in 12 C.F.R. Part 359.
 
17.          SEVERABILITY.
 
If, for any reason, any provision of this Agreement, or any part of any provision, is held invalid, such invalidity shall not affect any other provision of this Agreement or any part of such provision not held so invalid, and each such other provision and part thereof shall to the full extent consistent with law continue in full force and effect.
 
18.          HEADINGS FOR REFERENCE ONLY.
 
The headings of sections and paragraphs herein are included solely for convenience of reference and shall not control the meaning or interpretation of any of the provisions of this Agreement.
 
19.          GOVERNING LAW.
 
This Agreement shall be governed by the laws of the State of Indiana except to the extent superseded by federal law.
 
20.          ARBITRATION.
 
Any dispute or controversy arising under or in connection with this Agreement shall be settled exclusively by binding arbitration, as an alternative to civil litigation and without any trial by jury to resolve such claims, conducted by a panel of three arbitrators sitting in a location selected by Executive within fifty (50) miles from the main office of the Bank, in accordance with the rules of the American Arbitration Association’s National Rules for the Resolution of Employment Disputes (“National Rules”) then in effect.  One arbitrator shall be selected by Executive, one arbitrator shall be selected by the Bank and the third arbitrator shall be selected by the arbitrators selected by the parties.  If the arbitrators are unable to agree within fifteen (15) days upon a third arbitrator, the arbitrator shall be appointed for them from a panel of arbitrators selected in accordance with the National Rules.  Judgment may be entered on the arbitrator’s award in any court having jurisdiction.
 
 
 
14

 
 
21.          INDEMNIFICATION.
 
(a)           Executive shall be provided with coverage under a standard directors’ and officers’ liability insurance policy, and shall be indemnified for the term of this Agreement and for a period of six years thereafter to the fullest extent permitted under applicable law against all expenses and liabilities reasonably incurred by him in connection with or arising out of any action, suit or proceeding in which he may be involved by reason of his having been a director or officer of the Bank or any affiliate (whether or not he continues to be a director or officer at the time of incurring such expenses or liabilities), such expenses and liabilities to include, but not be limited to, judgments, court costs and attorneys’ fees and the cost of reasonable settlements (such settlements must be approved by the Board), provided, however, Executive shall not be indemnified or reimbursed for legal expenses or liabilities incurred in connection with an action, suit or proceeding arising from any illegal or fraudulent act committed by Executive.  Any such indemnification shall be made consistent with Section 18(k) of the Federal Deposit Insurance Act, 12 U.S.C. §1828(k), and the regulations issued thereunder in 12 C.F.R. Part 359.
 
(b)           Any indemnification by the Bank shall be subject to compliance with any applicable regulations of the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation.
 
22.          NOTICE.
 
For the purposes of this Agreement, notices and all other communications provided for in this Agreement shall be in writing and shall be deemed to have been duly given when delivered or mailed by certified or registered mail, return receipt requested, postage prepaid, addressed to the respective addresses set forth below:
 
 
To the Bank:
West End Bank, S.B.
34 South 22 nd Street
Richmond, Indiana 47374
 
 
To Executive:
 
_________
At the address last appearing on
the personnel records of the Bank
 
 
15

 
 
SIGNATURES
 
IN WITNESS WHEREOF , the Bank and the Company have caused this Agreement to be executed by their duly authorized representatives, and Executive has signed this Agreement, on the date first above written.
 
  WEST END BANK, S.B.
     
 
By:
 
     
  WEST END INDIANA BANCSHARES, INC.
     
  By:
 
     
  EXECUTIVE:
     
 
 
16

EXHIBIT 16

[Letterhead of Sherman, Barber & Mullikin,
A Professional Corporation]

June 22, 2011

Securities and Exchange Commission
100 F Street, N.E.
Washington, D.C. 20549

Dear Sir or Madam:

We have read the section captioned “Change in Accountants” in the Registration Statement on Form S-1 filed by West End Indiana Bancshares , Inc., the proposed holding company of our former client West End Bank, S.B. and its mutual holding company, West End Bank, MHC , and are in agreement with the statements concerning our firm contained therein.
 
Very truly yours,

/s/ Sherman, Barber & Mullikin

Sherman, Barber & Mullikin,
A Professional Corporation
 

EXHIBIT 21
 
Subsidiaries of the Registrant

 

 
Name
 
State of Incorporation
       
 
West End Bank, S.B.
 
Indiana (direct)
       
 
West Corp., Inc.
 
Indiana (indirect)

EXHIBIT 23.2
 
(BKD LOGO)
201 N. Illinois Street, Suite 700
P.O. Box 44998
Indianapolis, IN 46244-0998
317.383.4000   Fax 317.383.4200   www.bkd.com
 
 
Consent of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm
 
 
We consent to the inclusion in this Registration Statement on Form S-1 of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. of our report dated April 29, 2011 on our audits of the consolidated financial statements of West End Bank, MHC, appearing in the Prospectus, which is part of the Registration Statement. We also consent to the references to our firm under the caption “Experts” in the Prospectus.
 
 
 
   GRAPHIC      
       
BKD,   llp      
 
Indianapolis, Indiana
July 12, 2011
 
 
 
 
 
(EXPERIENCE BKD LOGO) (PRAXITY LOGO)

EXHIBIT 23.3
 
RP ®   FINANCIAL, LC.                                                     
Serving the Financial Services Industry Since 1988
 
July 11, 2011
 
Board of Directors
West End Bank, S.B.
West End Bancshares, Inc.
West End Bank, MHC
34 South Seventh Street
Richmond, Indiana  47374
 
Members of the Board of Directors:
 
We hereby consent to the use of our firm’s name in the Form AC Application for Conversion, and any amendments thereto to be filed with Office of Thrift Supervision, and in the Registration Statement on Form S-1, and any amendments thereto to be filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission.  We also hereby consent to the inclusion of, summary of and references to our Valuation Appraisal Report and any Valuation Appraisal Report Updates in such filings including the prospectus of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. and to the reference to our firm under the heading “Experts” in the prospectus.
 
Sincerely,
RP ® FINANCIAL, LC.
 
/s/ RP Financial, LC.
 
   
Washington Headquarters
 
Three Ballston Plaza
Telephone:  (703) 528-1700
1100 North Glebe Road, Suite 1100
Fax No.:  (703) 528-1788
Arlington, VA  22201
Toll-Free No.:  (866) 723-0594
www.rpfinancial.com
E-Mail:  mail@rpfinancial.com

EXHIBIT 99.1
 
RP ®   FINANCIAL, LC.                                                     
Serving the Financial Services Industry Since 1988
 
April 11, 2011
 
Mr. John P. McBride
President and Chief Executive Officer
West End Bank, S.B.
34 South Seventh Street
Richmond, Indiana  47374
 
Dear Mr. McBride:
 
This letter sets forth the agreement between West End Bank, S.B., Richmond, Indiana (the “Bank”), the wholly-owned stock subsidiary of West End Bank, MHC, and RP ® Financial, LC. (“RP Financial”) for independent appraisal services in connection with the stock to be issued concurrent with the mutual-to-stock conversion transaction and stock bank holding company reorganization.
 
The specific appraisal services to be rendered by RP Financial are described below.  The undersigned will direct the engagement with the assistance of other senior staff.
 
Description of Conversion Appraisal Services
 
Prior to preparing the valuation report, RP Financial will conduct a financial due diligence including on-site interviews of senior management and reviews of financial and other documents and records, to gain insight into the Bank’s operations, financial condition, profitability, market area, business strategies and plans, risks and various internal and external factors which impact the pro forma value of the Bank.  Such due diligence will be critical to preparing the appraisal.
 
RP Financial will prepare a written detailed valuation report of the Bank that will be fully consistent with applicable regulatory guidelines and standard pro forma valuation practices.  In this regard, the applicable regulatory guidelines are those set forth in the Office of Thrift Supervision’s (“OTS”) October 21, 1994 “Guidelines for Appraisal Reports for the Valuation of Savings and Loan Associations Converting from Mutual to Stock Form of Organization,” which have been endorsed by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation (“FDIC”) and other federal and state banking agencies.
 
The appraisal report will include an in-depth analysis of the Bank’s financial condition and operating results, as well as an overall assessment of the Bank’s risk profile.  The appraisal report will describe the Bank’s business strategies, market area, prospects for the future and the intended use of proceeds both in the short term and over the longer term.  A peer group analysis relative to publicly-traded savings institutions will be conducted for the purpose of determining appropriate valuation adjustments relative to the peer group.  The valuation report will also include an evaluation of the stock market and the related impact on the valuation of the Bank.
 
   
Washington Headquarters
 
Three Ballston Plaza
Direct:  (703) 647-6543
1100 North Glebe Road, Suite 1100
Telephone:  (703) 528-1700
Arlington, VA  22201
Fax No.:  (703) 528-1788
E-Mail:  rriggins@rpfinancial.com
Toll-Free No.:  (866) 723-0594
 
 
 

 
 
Mr. John P. McBride
April 8, 2011
Page 2
 
RP Financial will review pertinent sections of the conversion applications and related offering documents to obtain necessary data and information for the appraisal, including financial and operational information, the impact of key deal elements on the appraised value, such as anticipated dividend policy, use of proceeds and reinvestment rate, tax rate, conversion expenses, characteristics of stock plans and charitable foundation contribution (if applicable).  The appraisal report will conclude with a midpoint pro forma market value that will establish the range of value, and reflect the offering price per share determined by the Bank’s Board of Directors.  The appraisal report will be updated at the appropriate times if required prior to the commencement of the conversion offering and the appraisal is required to be updated just prior to the closing of the conversion offering.
 
RP Financial agrees to deliver the valuation appraisal and subsequent updates, in writing, to the Bank at the above address in conjunction with the filing of the regulatory application.  Subsequent updates will be filed promptly as certain events occur which would warrant the preparation and filing of such valuation updates.  Further, RP Financial agrees to perform such other services as are necessary or required in connection with the regulatory review of the appraisal and respond to the regulatory comments, if any, regarding the valuation appraisal and subsequent updates.
 
Fee Structure and Payment Schedule
 
The Bank agrees to pay RP Financial a fixed fee of $35,000 for preparation and delivery of the original appraisal report, plus reimbursable expenses, and $5,000 for preparation and delivery of each required updated appraisal report, plus reimbursable expenses.  Payment of these fees shall be made according to the following schedule:
 
●          
$5,000 upon execution of the letter of agreement engaging RP Financial’s appraisal services;
 
●          
30,000 upon delivery of the completed original appraisal report; and
 
●          
$5,000 upon completion of each required appraisal update.
 
The Bank will reimburse RP Financial for out-of-pocket expenses incurred in preparation of the valuation.  Such out-of-pocket expenses will likely include travel, printing, telephone, facsimile, shipping, computer and data services.  RP Financial will agree to limit reimbursable expenses in connection with this appraisal engagement to $7,500, subject to written authorization from the Bank to exceed such level.
 
In the event the Bank shall, for any reason, discontinue the proposed mutual-to-stock conversion transaction prior to delivery of the completed documents set forth above and payment of the respective progress payment fees, the Bank agrees to compensate RP Financial according to RP Financial’s standard billing rates for consulting services based on accumulated and verifiable time expenses, not to exceed the respective fee caps noted above, after giving full credit to the initial retainer fee.  RP Financial’s standard billing rates range from $75 per hour for research associates to $400 per hour for managing directors.
 
 
 

 
 
Mr. John P. McBride
April 8, 2011
Page 3
 
If during the course of the proposed transaction, unforeseen events occur so as to materially change the nature or the work content of the services described in this contract, the terms of said contract shall be subject to renegotiation by the Bank and RP Financial.  Such unforeseen events shall include, but not be limited to, major changes in the conversion regulations, appraisal guidelines or processing procedures as they relate to appraisals, major changes in management or procedures, operating policies or philosophies, and excessive delays or suspension of processing of conversion applications by the regulators such that completion of the transaction requires the preparation by RP Financial of a new appraisal.
 
Representations and Warranties
 
The Bank and RP Financial agree to the following:
 
1.       The Bank agrees to make available or to supply to RP Financial such information with respect to its business and financial condition as RP Financial may reasonably request in order to provide the aforesaid valuation.  Such information heretofore or hereafter supplied or made available to RP Financial shall include:  annual financial statements, periodic regulatory filings and material agreements, debt instruments, off balance sheet assets or liabilities, commitments and contingencies, unrealized gains or losses and corporate books and records.  All information provided by the Bank to RP Financial shall remain strictly confidential (unless such information is otherwise made available to the public), and if the mutual-to-stock conversion is not consummated or the services of RP Financial are terminated hereunder, RP Financial shall upon request promptly return to the Bank the original and any copies of such information.
 
2.       The Bank hereby represents and warrants to RP Financial that any information provided to RP Financial does not and will not, to the best of the Bank’s knowledge, at the times it is provided to RP Financial, contain any untrue statement of a material fact or fail to state a material fact necessary to make the statements therein not false or misleading in light of the circumstances under which they were made.
 
3.         (a)  The Bank agrees that it will indemnify and hold harmless RP Financial, any affiliates of RP Financial, the respective directors, officers, agents and employees of RP Financial or their successors and assigns who act for or on behalf of RP Financial in connection with the services called for under this agreement (hereinafter referred to as “RP Financial”), from and against any and all losses, claims, damages and liabilities (including, but not limited to, all losses and expenses in connection with claims under the federal securities laws) attributable to (i) any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of a material fact contained in the financial statements or other information furnished or otherwise provided by the Bank to RP Financial, either orally or in writing; (ii) the omission or alleged omission of a material fact from the financial statements or other information furnished or otherwise made available by the Bank to RP Financial; or (iii) any action or omission to act by the Bank, or the Bank’s respective officers, Directors, employees or agents which action or omission is willful or negligent.  The Bank will be under no obligation to indemnify RP Financial hereunder if a court determines that RP Financial was negligent or acted in bad faith with respect to any actions or omissions of RP Financial related to a matter for which indemnification is sought hereunder.  Any time devoted by employees of RP Financial to situations for which indemnification is provided hereunder, shall be an indemnifiable cost payable by the Bank at the normal hourly professional rate chargeable by such employee.
 
 
 

 
 
Mr. John P. McBride
April 8, 2011
Page 4
 
(b)         RP Financial shall give written notice to the Bank of such claim or facts within thirty days of the assertion of any claim or discovery of material facts upon which RP Financial intends to base a claim for indemnification hereunder.  In the event the Bank elects, within ten business days of the receipt of the original notice thereof, to contest such claim by written notice to RP Financial, RP Financial will be entitled to be paid any amounts payable by the Bank hereunder within five days after the final determination of such contest either by written acknowledgement of the Bank or a final judgment (including all appeals therefrom) of a court of competent jurisdiction.  If the Bank does not so elect, RP Financial shall be paid promptly and in any event within thirty days after receipt by the Bank of the notice of the claim.
 
(c)         The Bank shall pay for or reimburse the reasonable expenses, including attorneys’ fees, incurred by RP Financial in advance of the final disposition of any proceeding within thirty days of the receipt of such request if RP Financial furnishes the Bank:  (1) a written statement of RP Financial’s good faith belief that it is entitled to indemnification hereunder; and (2) a written undertaking to repay the advance if it ultimately is determined in a final adjudication of such proceeding that it or he is not entitled to such indemnification.  The Bank may assume the defense of any claim (as to which notice is given in accordance with 3(b)) with counsel reasonably satisfactory to RP Financial, and after notice from the Bank to RP Financial of its election to assume the defense thereof, the Bank will not be liable to RP Financial for any legal or other expenses subsequently incurred by RP Financial (other than reasonable costs of investigation and assistance in discovery and document production matters).  Notwithstanding the foregoing, RP Financial shall have the right to employ their own counsel in any action or proceeding if RP Financial shall have concluded that a conflict of interest exists between the Bank and RP Financial which would materially impact the effective representation of RP Financial.  In the event that RP Financial concludes that a conflict of interest exists, RP Financial shall have the right to select counsel reasonably satisfactory to the Bank which will represent RP Financial in any such action or proceeding and the Bank shall reimburse RP Financial for the reasonable legal fees and expenses of such counsel and other expenses reasonably incurred by RP Financial.  In no event shall the Bank be liable for the fees and expenses of more than one counsel, separate from its own counsel, for all indemnified parties in connection with any one action or separate but similar or related actions in the same jurisdiction arising out of the same allegations or circumstances.  The Bank will not be liable under the foregoing indemnification provision in respect of any compromise or settlement of any action or proceeding made without its consent, which consent shall not be unreasonably withheld.
 
(d)         In the event the Bank does not pay any indemnified loss or make advance reimbursements of expenses in accordance with the terms of this agreement, RP Financial shall have all remedies available at law or in equity to enforce such obligation.
 
It is understood that, in connection with RP Financial’s above-mentioned engagement, RP Financial may also be engaged to act for the Bank in one or more additional capacities, and that the terms of the original engagement may be incorporated by reference in one or more separate agreements.  The provisions of Paragraph 3 herein shall apply to the original engagement, any such additional engagement, any modification of the original engagement or such additional engagement and shall remain in full force and effect following the completion or termination of RP Financial’s engagement(s).  This agreement constitutes the entire understanding of the Bank and RP Financial concerning the subject matter addressed herein, and such contract shall be governed and construed in accordance with the laws of the Commonwealth of Virginia.  This agreement may not be modified, supplemented or amended except by written agreement executed by both parties.
 
 
 

 
 
Mr. John P. McBride
April 8, 2011
Page 5
 
The Bank and RP Financial are not affiliated, and neither the Bank nor RP Financial has an economic interest in, or is held in common with, the other and has not derived a significant portion of its gross revenues, receipts or net income for any period from transactions with the other.
 
*  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *
 
Please acknowledge your agreement to the foregoing by signing as indicated below and returning to RP Financial a signed copy of this letter, together with the initial retainer fee of $5,000.
 
  Sincerely,  
     
 
/s/ Ronald S. Riggins  
  Ronald S. Riggins  
  President and Managing Director  
     
 
Agreed To and Accepted By:
/s/ John P. McBride  
  President and Chief Executive Officer  
                                                                                                                   
Upon Authorization by the Board of Directors for: West End Bank, S.B.
  Richmond, Indiana
 
Date Executed:
May 3, 2011  

EXHIBIT 99.2
 
RP ®   FINANCIAL, LC.                                                     
Serving the Financial Services Industry Since 1988
 
June 10, 2011
 
Board of Directors
West End Bank, S.B.
West End Bancshares, Inc.
West End Bank, MHC
34 South Seventh Street
Richmond, Indiana  47374
 
Re:          Plan of Conversion
West End Bank, S.B.
West End Bancshares, Inc.
West End Bank, MHC
 
Members of the Board of Directors:
 
All capitalized terms not otherwise defined in this letter have the meanings given such terms in the plan of conversion adopted by the Board of Directors of West End Bank, MHC, (the “MHC”), West End Bancshares, Inc. and West End Bank, S.B., Richmond, Indiana, (collectively referred to as “West End” or the “Bank”).  Pursuant to the plan of conversion, the Bank will convert from mutual to stock form and issue all of the Bank’s outstanding capital stock to West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. (the “Company”).  Simultaneously, the Company will offer shares of its common stock for sale in a public offering.
 
We understand that in accordance with the plan of conversion, subscription rights to purchase shares of common stock in the Company are to be issued to: (1) Eligible Account Holders; (2) tax-qualified employee benefit plans including the Bank’s employee stock ownership plan (the “ESOP”); (3) Supplemental Eligible Account Holders; and (4) Other Members.  Based solely upon our observation that the subscription rights will be available to such parties without cost, will be legally non-transferable and of short duration, and will afford such parties the right only to purchase shares of common stock at the same price as will be paid by members of the general public in the community offering, but without undertaking any independent investigation of state or federal law or the position of the Internal Revenue Service with respect to this issue, we are of the belief that, as a factual matter:
 
(1)
the subscription rights will have no ascertainable market value; and
 
(2)
the price at which the subscription rights are exercisable will not be more or less than the pro forma market value of the shares upon issuance.
 
Changes in the local and national economy, the legislative and regulatory environment, the stock market, interest rates, and other external forces (such as natural disasters or significant world events) may occur from time to time, often with great unpredictability and may materially impact the value of thrift stocks as a whole or the Company’s value alone.  Accordingly, no assurance can be given that persons who subscribe to shares of common stock in the subscription offering will thereafter be able to buy or sell such shares at the same price paid in the subscription offering.
 
Sincerely,
RP ® FINANCIAL, LC.
/s/ RP Financial, LC.
 
   
Washington Headquarters
 
Three Ballston Plaza
Telephone:  (703) 528-1700
1100 North Glebe Road, Suite 1100
Fax No.:  (703) 528-1788
Arlington, VA  22201
Toll-Free No.:  (866) 723-0594
www.rpfinancial.com
E-Mail:  mail@rpfinancial.com

Exhibit 99.3
 
PRO FORMA VALUATION REPORT
 
WEST END INDIANA BANCSHARES, INC.
Richmond, Indiana
 
PROPOSED HOLDING COMPANY FOR:
WEST END BANK, S.B.
Richmond, Indiana
 
Dated As Of:
June 10, 2011


 


 
Prepared By:

RP ® Financial, LC.
1100 North Glebe Road
Suite 1100
Arlington, Virginia  22201
 

  
 
 

 
 
RP ®   FINANCIAL, LC.  
Serving the Financial Services Industry Since 1988  
 
June 10, 2011
 
Board of Directors
West End Bank, S.B.
West End Bancshares, Inc.
West End Bank, MHC
34 South Seventh Street
Richmond, Indiana  47374
 
Members of the Board of Directors:
 
At your request, we have completed and hereby provide an independent appraisal (“Appraisal”) of the estimated pro forma market value of the common stock which is to be issued in connection with the mutual-to-stock conversion transaction described below.
 
This Appraisal is furnished pursuant to the conversion regulations promulgated by the Office of Thrift Supervision (“OTS”).  Specifically, this Appraisal has been prepared in accordance with the “Guidelines for Appraisal Reports for the Valuation of Savings and Loan Banks Converting from Mutual to Stock Form of Organization” as set forth by the OTS, and applicable regulatory interpretations thereof.
 
Description of Plan of Conversion
 
The Board of Directors of West End Bank, MHC, (the “MHC”), West End Bancshares, Inc. and West End Bank, S.B., Richmond, Indiana, (collectively referred to as “West End” or the “Bank”) adopted the plan of conversion on June 24, 2011, incorporated herein by reference.  As a result of the conversion, the MHC will be succeeded by a Maryland corporation with the name of West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. (the “Company”), a newly formed Maryland corporation.  The Company will offer 100% of its common stock in a subscription offering to Eligible Account Holders, Tax-Qualified Plans including the employee stock ownership plan (the “ESOP”), Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Members; as such terms are defined for purposes of applicable federal regulatory guidelines governing mutual-to-stock conversions.  To the extent that shares remain available for purchase after satisfaction of all subscriptions received in the subscription offering, the shares may be offered for sale to members of the general public in a community offering and/or a syndicated community offering.  Going forward, The Company will own 100% of the Bank’s stock, and the Bank will initially be the Company’s sole subsidiary.  A portion of the net proceeds received from the sale of the common stock will be used to purchase all of the then to be issued and outstanding capital stock of the Bank and the balance of the net proceeds will be retained by the Company.
 
At this time, no other activities are contemplated for the Company other than the ownership of the Bank, a loan to the newly-formed ESOP and reinvestment of the proceeds that are retained by the Company.  In the future, The Company may acquire or organize other operating subsidiaries, diversify into other banking-related activities, pay dividends or repurchase its stock, although there are no specific plans to undertake such activities at the present time.
   
   
Washington Headquarters  
Three Ballston Plaza  Telephone:  (703) 528-1700
1100 North Glebe Road, Suite 1100  Fax No.:  (703) 528-1788
Arlington, VA  22201  Toll-Free No.:  (866) 723-0594
www.rpfinancial.com  E-Mail:  mail@rpfinancial.com
 
 
 

 
 
Board of Directors
June 10, 2011
Page 2
 
The plan of conversion provides for the Company to contribute common stock and cash to the West End Bank Charitable Foundation, a charitable foundation to be established as part of the conversion and stock offering (the “Foundation”).  The Foundation will be funded with a total contribution with a value of $505,000, comprised of $125,000 in cash and 38,000 shares of conversion stock (value of $380,000, based on the $10.00 per share offering price).  The purpose of the Foundation is to provide financial support to charitable organizations in the communities in which West End operates and to enable those communities to share in West End’s long-term growth.  The Foundation will be dedicated completely to community activities and the promotion of charitable causes.
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
 
RP ® Financial, LC. (“RP Financial”) is a financial consulting firm serving the financial services industry nationwide that, among other things, specializes in financial valuations and analyses of business enterprises and securities, including the pro forma valuation for savings institutions converting from mutual-to-stock form.  The background and experience of RP Financial is detailed in Exhibit V-1.  We believe that, except for the fee we will receive for our appraisal, we are independent of the Bank and the other parties engaged by the Bank to assist in the plan of conversion and stock issuance process.
 
Valuation Methodology
 
In preparing our appraisal, we have reviewed the Bank’s and the Company’s regulatory applications, including the prospectus as filed with the OTS and the Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”).  We have conducted a financial analysis of the Bank that has included due diligence related discussions with West End’s management; BKD, LLP, the Bank’s independent auditor; Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C., the Bank’s conversion counsel; and Keefe Bruyette & Woods, Inc., which has been retained as the financial and marketing advisor in connection with the Bank’s stock offering.  All conclusions set forth in the Appraisal were reached independently from such discussions.  In addition, where appropriate, we have considered information based on other available published sources that we believe are reliable.  While we believe the information and data gathered from all these sources are reliable, we cannot guarantee the accuracy and completeness of such information.
 
We have investigated the competitive environment within which West End operates and have assessed the Bank’s relative strengths and weaknesses.  We have monitored all material regulatory and legislative actions affecting financial institutions generally and analyzed the potential impact of such developments on West End and the industry as a whole to the extent we were aware of such matters.  We have analyzed the potential effects of the stock conversion on the Bank’s operating characteristics and financial performance as they relate to the pro forma market value of West End.  We have reviewed the economy and demographic characteristics of the primary market area in which the Bank currently operates.  We have compared West End’s financial performance and condition with publicly-traded thrift institutions evaluated and selected in accordance with the Valuation Guidelines, as well as all publicly-traded thrifts and thrift holding companies.  We have reviewed conditions in the securities markets in general and the market for thrifts and thrift holding companies, including the market for new issues.
 
 
 

 
 
Board of Directors
June 10, 2011
Page 3
 
The Appraisal is based on West End’s representation that the information contained in the regulatory applications and additional information furnished to us by the Bank and its independent auditors, legal counsel, investment bankers and other authorized agents are truthful, accurate and complete.  We did not independently verify the financial statements and other information provided by the Bank, or its independent auditors, legal counsel, investment bankers and other authorized agents nor did we independently value the assets or liabilities of the Bank.  The valuation considers West End only as a going concern and should not be considered as an indication of the Bank’s liquidation value.
 
Our appraised value is predicated on a continuation of the current operating environment for the Bank and the Company and for all thrifts and their holding companies.  Changes in the local and national economy, the federal and state legislative and regulatory environments for financial institutions, the stock market, interest rates, and other external forces (such as natural disasters or significant world events) may occur from time to time, often with great unpredictability, and may materially impact the value of thrift stocks as a whole or the Bank’s value alone.  It is our understanding that West End intends to remain an independent institution and there are no current plans for selling control of the Bank as a converted institution.  To the extent that such factors can be foreseen, they have been factored into our analysis.
 
The estimated pro forma market value is defined as the price at which the Company’s stock, immediately upon completion of the offering, would change hands between a willing buyer and a willing seller, neither being under any compulsion to buy or sell and both having reasonable knowledge of relevant facts.
 
Valuation Conclusion
 
It is our opinion that, as of June 10, 2011, the estimated aggregate pro forma market value of the shares to be issued immediately following the conversion, including shares to be issued to the Foundation, equaled $14,380,000 at the midpoint, equal to 1,438,000 shares offered at a per share value of $10.00.  Pursuant to conversion guidelines, the 15% offering range indicates a minimum value of $12,280,000 and a maximum value of $16,480,000.  Based on the $10.00 per share offering price determined by the Board, this valuation range equates to total shares outstanding of 1,228,000 at the minimum and 1,648,000 at the maximum.  In the event the appraised value is subject to an increase, the aggregate pro forma market value may be increased up to a supermaximum value of $18,894,995 without a resolicitation.  Based on the $10.00 per share offering price, the supermaximum value would result in total shares outstanding of 1,889,500.  Based on this valuation range, the offering range is as follows:  $11,900,000 at the minimum, $14,000,000 at the midpoint, $16,100,000 at the maximum and $18,515,000 at the supermaximum.  Based on the $10.00 per share offering price, the number of offering shares is as follows:  1,190,000 at the minimum, 1,400,000 at the midpoint, 1,610,000 at the maximum and 1,851,500 at the supermaximum.
 
 
 

 
 
Board of Directors
June 10, 2011
Page 4
 
Limiting Factors and Considerations
 
The valuation is not intended, and must not be construed, as a recommendation of any kind as to the advisability of purchasing shares of the common stock.  Moreover, because such valuation is determined in accordance with applicable OTS regulatory guidelines and is necessarily based upon estimates and projections of a number of matters, all of which are subject to change from time to time, no assurance can be given that persons who purchase shares of common stock in the conversion will thereafter be able to buy or sell such shares at prices related to the foregoing valuation of the estimated pro forma market value thereof.  The appraisal reflects only a valuation range as of this date for the pro forma market value of The Company immediately upon issuance of the stock and does not take into account any trading activity with respect to the purchase and sale of common stock in the secondary market on the date of issuance of such securities or at anytime thereafter following the completion of the public stock offering.
 
The valuation prepared by RP Financial in accordance with applicable OTS regulatory guidelines was based on the financial condition and operations of West End as of March 31, 2011, the date of the financial data included in the prospectus.
 
RP Financial is not a seller of securities within the meaning of any federal and state securities laws and any report prepared by RP Financial shall not be used as an offer or solicitation with respect to the purchase or sale of any securities.  RP Financial maintains a policy which prohibits RP Financial, its principals or employees from purchasing stock of its financial institution clients.
 
The valuation will be updated as provided for in the OTS conversion regulations and guidelines.  These updates will consider, among other things, any developments or changes in the financial performance and condition of West End, management policies, and current conditions in the equity markets for thrift stocks, both existing issues and new issues.  These updates may also consider changes in other external factors which impact value including, but not limited to:  various changes in the federal and state legislative and regulatory environments for financial institutions, the stock market and the market for thrift stocks, and interest rates.  Should any such new developments or changes be material, in our opinion, to the valuation of the shares, appropriate adjustments to the estimated pro forma market value will be made.  The reasons for any such adjustments will be explained in the update at the date of the release of the update.
 
  Respectfully submitted,  
       
    RP ® FINANCIAL, LC.  
       
    /s/ James P. Hennessey  
    James P. Hennessey  
    Director  
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
  TABLE OF CONTENTS
i

TABLE OF CONTENTS
WEST END INDIANA BANCSHARES, INC.  
WEST END BANK
Richmond, Indiana
 
 
       
   
PAGE
  DESCRIPTION
 
 
NUMBER
     
CHAPTER ONE
OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS
   
       
Introduction
   
I.1
Plan of Conversion
   
I.1
Strategic Overview
   
I.2
Balance Sheet Trends
 
I.6
Income and Expense Trends
 
I.10
Interest Rate Risk Management
 
I.14
Lending Activities and Strategy
 
I.15
Asset Quality
   
I.19
Funding Composition and Strategy
 
I.20
Legal Proceedings
   
I.21
       
       
CHAPTER TWO
MARKET AREA ANALYSIS
   
       
Introduction
   
II.1
Market Area Overview
 
II.2
National Economic Factors
 
II.4
Interest Rate Environment
 
II.5
Market Area Demographics
 
II.6
Regional Economy
   
II.8
Unemployment Trends
 
II.10
Market Area Deposit Characteristics
 
II.11
Mortgage Competition
 
II.12
       
       
CHAPTER THREE
PEER GROUP ANALYSIS
   
       
Peer Group Selection
 
III.1
Financial Condition
   
III.6
Income and Expense Components
 
III.9
Loan Composition
   
III.12
Credit Risk
   
III.14
Interest Rate Risk
   
III.14
Summary
   
III.17
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
ii
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS
WEST END INDIANA BANCSHARES, INC.  
WEST END BANK
Richmond, Indiana
(continued)

   
DESCRIPTION
 
PAGE
NUMBER
     
CHAPTER FOUR                                 VALUATION ANALYSIS
   
     
Introduction
 
IV.1
Appraisal Guidelines
 
IV.1
RP Financial Approach to the Valuation
 
IV.1
Valuation Analysis
 
IV.2
 
1.
Financial Condition
 
IV.2
 
2.
Profitability, Growth and Viability of Earnings
 
IV.4
 
3.
Asset Growth
 
IV.5
 
4.
Primary Market Area
 
IV.6
 
5.
Dividends
 
IV.6
 
6.
Liquidity of the Shares
 
IV.7
 
7.
Marketing of the Issue
 
IV.7
   
A.
The Public Market
 
IV.8
   
B.
The New Issue Market
 
IV.12
   
C.
The Acquisition Market
 
IV.15
 
8.
Management
 
IV.15
 
9.
Effect of Government Regulation and Regulatory Reform
 
IV.16
Summary of Adjustments
 
IV.16
Valuation Approaches
 
IV.16
 
1.
Price-to-Earnings (“P/E”)
 
IV.18
 
2.
Price-to-Book (“P/B”)
 
IV.19
 
3.
Price-to-Assets (“P/A”)
 
IV.19
Valuation Conclusion
 
IV.20
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
 
LIST OF TABLES
iii

 
LIST OF TABLES
 
 
WEST END INDIANA BANCSHARES, INC.
 
 
WEST END BANK
 
 
Richmond, Indiana
 
     

TABLE
     
NUMBER
    DESCRIPTION
 
PAGE
 
       
1.1
 
Historical Balance Sheets
I.7
1.2
 
Historical Income Statements
I.11
       
2.1
 
Summary Demographic Data
II.7
2.2
 
Primary Market Area Employment Sectors
II.9
2.3
 
Market Area Largest Employers
II.10
2.4
 
Market Area Unemployment Trends
II.11
2.5
 
Deposit Summary
II.12
2.6
 
Mortgage Competitors – 1-4 Permanent Loans
II.13
       
3.1
 
Peer Group of Publicly-Traded Thrifts
III.3
3.2
 
Balance Sheet Composition and Growth Rates
III.7
3.3
 
Income as a % of Average Assets and Yields, Costs, Spreads
III.10
3.4
 
Loan Portfolio Composition and Related Information
III.13
3.5
 
Credit Risk Measures and Related Information
III.15
3.6
 
Interest Rate Risk Measures and Net Interest Income Volatility
III.16
       
4.1
 
Recent Standard Conversion Offerings Completed
IV.13
4.2
 
Market Pricing Comparatives
IV.14
4.3
 
Public Market Pricing
IV.21
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS
I.1
 
I.  OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS
 
Introduction
 
West End Bank, S.B., is a state-chartered savings bank organized in 1894 under the name West End Building and Loan Association and has operated continuously in Wayne County, Indiana since its founding.  The West End Bank, S.B., reorganized into the mutual holding company structure in 2007 by forming West End Bank, MHC.  West End Bank, MHC owns 100% of the outstanding shares of common stock of West End Bancshares, Inc., a federal corporation, which in turn owns 100% of the outstanding shares of common stock of West End Bank, S.B.  West End Bank, MHC (the “MHC”), and West End Bancshares, Inc. (the “Mid-Tier”), assets and operations consist primarily of their ownership of the Bank and the entire mutual holding company organization will hereinafter be referred to collectively as “West End”, or the “Bank”, unless otherwise noted.
 
West End serves eastern Indiana through four office full-service locations in Wayne and Union counties and two additional branches located in schools in Richmond, Indiana at which the Bank offers more limited banking services and at which West End provides banking seminars to students who assist in the branch operations.  The majority of the Bank’s retail banking and depository activities are conducted within the two county market area, although the Bank’s market for lending operations in particular, extends across a broader area including markets in west-central Ohio.  A map of the Bank’s branch office location is provided in Exhibit I-1.  West End is a member of the Federal Home Loan Bank (“FHLB”) system, and its deposits are insured up to the regulatory maximums by the Deposit Insurance Fund of the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation (“FDIC”).  At March 31, 2011, West End had $217.1 million in assets, $176.7 million in deposits and total equity of $17.4 million, equal to 8.0% of total assets.  The discussion contained herein reflects the assets and liabilities of the Bank, inclusive of the MHC and the Mid-Tier, which will be consolidated into the Bank as part of the full stock conversion transaction.  The MHC’s audited financial statements are included by reference as Exhibit I-2.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS
I.2
   
Plan of Conversion
 
West End has operated in the three-tiered MHC form of organization since 2007, with West End Bank, S.B., regulated by the FDIC and the Indiana Department of Financial Institutions (“DFI”) while the MHC and Mid-Tier holding companies are regulated by the Office of Thrift Supervision (“OTS”).  No shares were publicly issued at the time of the MHC reorganization.  The respective Boards of Directors of the MHC, the Mid-Tier and the Bank adopted a plan of conversion and reorganization on June 24, 2011.  Pursuant to the plan of conversion and reorganization, the organization will convert from the mutual holding company form of organization to the full stock form and will sell shares of common stock to the public in a stock offering.  The plan of conversion and reorganization will result in the elimination of the MHC and Mid-Tier and will result in the creation of a new stock holding company to be called West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc. (the “Company”).  The Company will own all of the outstanding shares of the Bank.  Pursuant to the Plan of Conversion, the Company will offer shares of common stock to depositors of West End, to certain newly-formed stock benefit plans for officers, directors and employees and others.
 
The plan of conversion provides for the Company to contribute common stock and cash to the West End Bank Charitable Foundation, a charitable foundation to be established as part of the conversion and stock offering (the “Foundation”).  The Foundation will be funded with a total contribution with a value of $505,000, comprised of $125,000 in cash and 38,000 shares of conversion stock (value of $380,000, based on the $10.00 per share offering price).  The purpose of the Foundation is to provide financial support to charitable organizations in the communities in which West End operates and to enable those communities to share in West End’s long-term growth.  The Foundation will be dedicated completely to community activities and the promotion of charitable causes and will enhance the Bank’s current activities under the Community Reinvestment Act (“CRA”).
 
At this time, no other activities are contemplated for the Company other than the ownership of the Bank, extending a loan to the newly-formed employee stock ownership plan (the “ESOP”) and reinvestment of the proceeds that are retained by the Bank.  In the future, the Company may acquire or organize other operating subsidiaries, diversify into other banking-related activities, pay dividends or repurchase its stock, although there are no specific plans to undertake such activities at the present time.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS
I.3
 
Strategic Overview
 
Throughout much of its corporate history, the Bank’s strategic focus has been that of a community oriented financial institution with a primary focus on meeting the borrowing, savings and other financial needs of its local customers in Wayne and Union Counties as well as other nearby areas of east-central Indiana and west-central Ohio.  In this regard, the Bank has historically pursued a portfolio residential lending strategy typical of a thrift institution, with a moderate level of diversification into commercial mortgage and consumer lending.  Commencing with the employment of the current managing officer in 2003 bolstered by several other additions to the management team over the next several years, the Bank sought to gradually restructure the loan portfolio to include a greater proportion of commercial loans, including mortgage and non-mortgage as well as consumer loans.
 
In addition to commercial lending, the Bank has developed a niche in indirect auto lending facilitated by the employment of loan officer experienced in such lending in the local market.  The indirect auto loans originated by the Bank are sourced from approximately 25 dealers located in the Bank’s markets or contiguous areas and primarily consist of loans secured by late model used vehicles and are originated to borrowers who typically have credit scores of 660 or less and 677 on average.  The Bank has viewed the indirect auto lending niche as attractive owing to the limited loan demand in its market and to the relatively higher yields and short durations available on such loans in comparison to the mortgage loans.
 
Reflecting this change in strategic direction, the Bank’s lending operations consist of three principal segments as follows:  (1) residential mortgage lending; (2) consumer lending mainly focused on indirect automobile loans; and (3) commercial real estate lending.  In this regard, the Bank has emphasized high quality and flexible service, capitalizing on its local orientation and expanded array of products and services.
 
With this transition in recent years, the Bank has been required to develop the infrastructure to undertake more diversified lending.  In this regard, management has developed extensive policies and procedures pertaining to credit standards and the administration of commercial accounts by undertaking such actions as expanding the loan underwriting policy to provide guidance on the expanded lending activities and implementing a loan risk rating system within the loan review function.  Additionally, the Bank has increased the number of commercial loan officers to a total of three since 2003 to support the growth of commercial account relationships.  Similarly, the Bank has employed loan origination and support staff (collections and processing) to support the indirect auto lending activities.  Other infrastructure improvements include the conversion to a data processing system which is able to better support the Bank’s community banking relationships.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS
I.4
 
Importantly, West End’s loan portfolio composition has changed reflecting both changing market demand for the Bank’s various loan products and the impact of the interest rate risk management strategies.  In this regard, residential mortgage loans have been diminishing, both in terms of the outstanding dollar balance and in proportion to the total loan portfolio as historically low market interest rates have fostered demand for long term fixed rate loans.  The Bank’s practice is to sell most long term fixed rate loans with maturities of 15 years or more, which comprise the majority of the Bank’s recent residential loan originations.
 
The Bank’s efforts to expand and diversify the loan portfolio is highlighted by data which indicates the loan portfolio balance has increased by more than a 5% compounded annual rate since the end of fiscal 2006, increasing from $123.9 million to $152.5 million as of the March 31, 2011.  Growth of commercial real estate/multi-family mortgage loans and consumer loans have outpaced residential mortgage loans over the past five and one-quarter years.  Specifically, commercial mortgage loans have increased from $16.0 million, or 12.9% of total loans as of December 31, 2006, to $28.1 million, or 18.2% of total loans as of March 31, 2011.  Moreover, consumer loans have increased from $38.0 million, or 30.5% of total loans as of December 31, 2006, to $53.4 million, or 34.6% of total loans as of March 31, 2011.  The Bank’s emphasis on generating indirect auto loans, which can have credit risk which the Bank seeks to manage, has accounted for the majority of growth experienced in the consumer portfolio.
 
Thus, while residential mortgage loans continue to comprise a significant component of the loan portfolio at $58.3 million, or 37.7% of total loans as of March 31, 2011, the recent trend has been for little or no growth in the portfolio balance such that the proportion of residential loans to total loans has diminished from 48.5% as of the end of fiscal 2006.  In this regard, the Bank’s general practice is to sell fixed rate loans with maturities of 15 years or more conforming to Freddie Mac standards into the secondary market.  Loans not meeting the Freddie Mac guidelines are made on an exception basis which the Bank seeks to originate with shorter repricing terms so as to minimize its interest rate risk exposure.  In addition, home equity lending is a material component of the Bank’s lending as such loans totaled $5.0 million, or 3.3% of total loans as of March 31, 2011.
 
Retail deposits have consistently served as the primary interest-bearing funding source for the Bank.  In recent years, checking accounts have expanded modestly facilitated by West End’s marketing efforts in this area while money market accounts have also increased as customers have been reluctant to invest in term CDs in the low interest rate environment.  As result of these trends, CDs have diminished from 65.8% of deposits at the end of fiscal 2006 to 55.5% of deposits as of March 31, 2011.  Nonetheless, the deposit data indicates that CDs continue to comprise the largest segment of total deposits.  The Bank utilizes borrowings as a supplemental funding source to facilitate management of funding costs (i.e., to limit the requirement to pay aggressively to attract deposit funds to meet established growth objectives) and interest rate risk.  FHLB advances constitute the Bank’s alternative funding source with many advances consisting of fixed term fixed rate or fixed rate amortizing borrowings.   Many of the advances were taken down several years ago when market interest rates were at higher levels and the current weighted average cost of the borrowings portfolio equal to 2.40% as of March 31, 2011.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS
I.5
 
West End’s earnings base is largely dependent upon net interest income and operating expense levels.  Notwithstanding growth in West End’s balance sheet and modest improvement in the Bank’s spreads, improvements to reported and core earnings have been limited by the growth in loan loss provisions as the recessionary economic environment has led to increasing non-performing assets (“NPAs”) and loan chargeoffs.  In addition to the earnings impact of increasing loans loss provisions, the Bank has been subject to earnings pressure over the last several years as operating expenses have been subject to increase as West End has undertaken several initiatives to enhance its personnel, office facilities and infrastructure, including additional capital investments in fixed assets and technology.  Such investments have been incurred primarily in connection with the Bank’s strategy to become a more effective competitor in the commercial and retail banking arena.  Specifically, the Bank undertook such actions as opening a new branch office in Richmond in 2006 and moving into a newly built office in Liberty in 2009.  There were also expenses incurred in connection with the Bank’s electronic data processing (“EDP”) conversion completed in 2008 as well as upgrading of many hardware and software systems.  The Bank has also added significant staff in the commercial and consumer lending areas.  All of these factors have tended to offset the benefits of balance sheet growth and increasing asset yields on West End’s earnings over the near term.  Over the longer term, West End will be seeking to leverage the personnel and infrastructure improvements to increase the loan and deposit balances, customer penetration, and overall earnings.
 
The Board of Directors has elected to complete a mutual-to-stock conversion to improve the competitive position of West End.  The capital realized from the stock offering will increase the operating flexibility and overall financial strength of West End.  The additional capital realized from stock proceeds will increase liquidity to support funding of future loan growth and other interest-earning assets.  West End’s higher capital position resulting from the infusion of stock proceeds will also serve to reduce interest rate risk, particularly through enhancing the Bank’s interest-earning-assets-to-interest-bearing-liabilities (“IEA/IBL”) ratio.  The additional funds realized from the stock offering will provide an alternative funding source to deposits and borrowings in meeting the Bank’s future funding needs, which may facilitate a reduction in West End’s funding costs.  Additionally, West End’s higher equity-to-assets ratio will also better position the Bank to take advantage of expansion opportunities as they arise.  Such expansion would most likely occur through the establishment or acquisition of additional banking offices or customer facilities that would provide for further penetration in the markets currently served by the Bank or nearby surrounding markets.  The Bank will also be better positioned to pursue growth through acquisition of other financial service providers following the stock offering, given its strengthened capital position and its ability to offer stock as consideration.  At this time, the Bank has no specific plans for expansion, but as part of its business plan has identified establishing de novo branches as a growth strategy to be pursued.  The projected uses of proceeds are highlighted below.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS
I.6
 
Management has indicated that both the increased capital from the Conversion as well as being in the stock form of organization will both facilitate the ability to expand and diversify.  The projected uses of proceeds from the Conversion are highlighted below.
 
 
West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc.   The Company is expected to retain up to 50% of the net offering proceeds.  At present, funds at the Company level, net of the loan to the ESOP, are expected to be invested into short-term investment grade securities and liquid funds.  Over time, the funds may be utilized for various corporate purposes, possibly including acquisitions, infusing additional equity into the Bank, repurchases of common stock, and the payment of  cash dividends.
 
 
West End Bank.   Approximately 50% of the net stock proceeds will be infused into the Bank in exchange for all of the Bank’s stock.  Cash proceeds (i.e., net proceeds less deposits withdrawn to fund stock purchases) infused into the Bank are anticipated to become part of general operating funds, and are expected to be primarily utilized to fund loan growth over time.
 
Overall, it is the Bank’s objective to pursue growth that will serve to increase returns, while, at the same time, growth will not be pursued that could potentially compromise the overall risk associated with West End’s operations.
 
Balance Sheet Trends
 
Table 1.1 shows the Bank’s historical balance sheet data for the past five and one-quarter years.   Since December 31, 2006, total assets have increased at a 7.2% compounded annual rate, expanding from $161.8 million to $217.1 million as of March 31, 2011.  Loans have realized a slower 5.0% annual growth rate in comparison to the 7.2% annual asset growth rate since fiscal 2006 and thus, decreased in proportion to total assets, from 76.5% at December 31, 2006, to 70.3% at March 31, 2011.  Investment securities (AFS) increased from $22.7 million as of the end of fiscal 2006, to $41.7 million as of March 31, 2011, reflecting 15.4% compounded annual growth.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS
I.7
 
Table 1.1
West End Bank, MHC
Historical Balance Sheet Data
 
    At Fiscal Year Ended December 31,    
  March 31,
2011
   
  Annual
Growth Rate
 
    2006     2007   2008    
2009
   
2010
   
    Amount    
Pct(1)
    Amount     Pct(1)     Amount     Pct(1)     Amount     Pct(1)     Amount     Pct(1)     Amount     Pct(1)     Pct  
    ($000)     (%)     ($000)     (%)     ($000)     (%)     ($000)     (%)     ($000)     (%)     ($000)     (%)     (%)  
                                                                               
Total Amount of:
                                                                             
Total assets   $ 161,847       100.00 %   $ 173,014       100.00 %   $ 177,542       100.00 %   $ 190,141       100.00 %   $ 215,989       100.00 %   $ 217,064       100.00 %     7.15 %
Cash and cash equivalents
    3,934       2.43 %     4,869       2.81 %     7,815       4.40 %     6,540       3.44 %     8,294       3.84 %     8,052       3.71 %     18.35 %
Investment securities-AFS
    22,719       14.04 %     22,030       12.73 %     19,521       11.00 %     24,700       12.99 %     41,216       19.08 %     41,695       19.21 %     15.36 %
Loans receivable, net
    123,885       76.54 %     134,148       77.54 %     138,343       77.92 %     144,235       75.86 %     151,810       70.29 %     152,526       70.27 %     5.02 %
Fixed assets
    3,037       1.88 %     2,860       1.65 %     2,761       1.56 %     3,605       1.90 %     3,691       1.71 %     3,575       1.65 %     3.92 %
FHLB stock
    1,893       1.17 %     2,088       1.21 %     2,088       1.18 %     2,088       1.10 %     1,858       0.86 %     1,858       0.86 %     -0.44 %
BOLI
    3,285       2.03 %     4,125       2.38 %     4,284       2.41 %     4,434       2.33 %     4,589       2.12 %     4,627       2.13 %     8.40 %
Real estate owned
    288       0.18 %     131       0.08 %     184       0.10 %     586       0.31 %     786       0.36 %     936       0.43 %     31.95 %
Deposits
    108,323       66.93 %     115,233       66.60 %     126,985       71.52 %     145,269       76.40 %     175,371       81.19 %     176,689       81.40 %     12.20 %
Borrowed funds
    37,400       23.11 %     41,300       23.87 %     32,700       18.42 %     27,200       14.31 %     22,000       10.19 %     22,000       10.14 %     -11.74 %
Total stockholders equity
    15,512       9.58 %     15,982       9.24 %     16,723       9.42 %     16,867       8.87 %     17,320       8.02 %     17,406       8.02 %     2.75 %
                                                                                                 
Loans/Deposits
            114.37 %             116.41 %             108.94 %             99.29 %             86.57 %             86.32 %
                                                                                                         
Banking offices
    4               4               4               4               4               4                  
 
(1) Ratios are as a percent of ending assets.
 
Sources: West End Bank MHC s Audited and Prospectus.

 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS
I.8
 
The Bank’s assets are funded through a combination of deposits, borrowings and retained earnings.  Deposits have always comprised the majority of funding liabilities, increasing at an annual rate of 8.4% since the end of fiscal 2006.  Borrowings have diminished at an 11.7% rate since the end of fiscal 2006, reflecting both West End’s success in increasing the deposit balances and the limited need for funds given relatively slack loan demand in the recessionary environment that has prevailed over the last several years.
 
Annual equity growth equaled 2.8% since the end of fiscal 2006, with the modest growth rate reflecting the Bank’s moderate return on equity (“ROE”), particularly as West End realized higher loan loss provisions as a result of the weak economic environment in recent periods and as the Bank incurred additional expenses associated with the build-up of its infrastructure.  The post-offering equity growth rate may initially fall below historical levels given the increased equity, the initial anticipated low return on the net offering proceeds in the current interest rate environment, the cost of the stock benefit plans, public company reporting and the expense of targeted branching.  Over the longer term, as the new equity is leveraged through growth, the return on equity may improve (see Exhibit I-3 for key operating ratios).
 
The Bank’s lending strategy primarily emphasizes real estate lending, including loans secured by both 1-4 family residential and commercial properties.  Additionally, the Bank is heavily involved in consumer lending through the indirect lending niche.  West End’s loan portfolio composition as of March 31, 2011, underscores such emphasis – permanent first mortgage loans secured by 1-4 family residential properties totaled $58.3 million, equal to 37.7% of total loans, while commercial real estate loans totaled $28.1 million, equal to approximately 18.2% of total loans. Meanwhile, consumer loans totaled $53.4 million, equal to approximately 34.6% of total loans reflecting the impact of the indirect auto lending niche.     The balance of the loan portfolio was comprised of relatively smaller balances of home equity, construction and commercial business (“C&I”) loans.
 
The balance of the 1-4 family mortgage loan portfolio has diminished since the end of fiscal 2006 reflecting strong market demand for fixed rate loans in the low interest rate environment (the Bank typically sells such loans), and as a result, permanent 1-4 family residential mortgage loans have declined in proportion to total loans from 48.5% as of December 31, 2006, to 37.7% as of March 31, 2011.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS
I.9
 
The intent of the Bank’s investment policy is to provide adequate liquidity and to generate a favorable return within the context of supporting West End’s overall credit and interest rate risk objectives.  It is anticipated that proceeds retained at the holding company level will primarily be invested into a deposit at the Bank.  Over the past five and one-quarter years, the Bank’s level of cash and investment securities (inclusive of FHLB stock) reflects a growth trend, increasing from $28.5 million, equal to 17.6% of assets as of the end of fiscal 2006, to $51.6 million, equal to 23.8% of assets as of March 31, 2011.  The increasing level of cash and investments in recent years is the result of limited loan demand in the Bank’s market, particularly for high credit quality loans with adjustable terms or short repricing frequencies which the Bank is willing to place into portfolio.  The largest component of the investment portfolio consists of mortgage-back securities which totaled $35.2 million, equal to 16.2% of assets as of March 31, 2011.  Cash and cash equivalents equaled $8.1 million (3.7% of assets) with the recent increase the result of deposit growth – excess liquidity may likely be utilized to pay down FHLB advances in the future as they mature.  The balance of the investment portfolio includes federal agency securities equal to $6.5 million (see Exhibit I-4) and FHLB stock totaling $1.9 million.
 
The Bank also maintains an investment in bank-owned life insurance (“BOLI”) policies, which cover the lives of certain directors of the Bank.  The purpose of the investment is to provide funding for the benefit plans of the covered individuals.  The life insurance policies earn tax-exempt income through cash value accumulation and death proceeds.  As of March 31, 2011, the cash surrender value of the Bank’s BOLI equaled $4.6 million.
 
Over the past five and one-quarter years, West Ends funding needs have been largely addressed through deposits and internal cash flows, with supplemental funding provided by borrowings and retained earnings.  From fiscal year end 2006 through March 31, 2011, the Bank’s deposits increased at an annual rate of 12.2%.  The most significant deposit growth occurred during fiscal year 2009.  As of March 31, 2011, the Bank’s deposits totaled $176.7 million or 81.4% of assets.  CDs account for the largest concentration of the Bank’s deposits and comprised 55.5% of total deposits as of March 31, 2011.  Transaction and savings account deposits comprised 44.5% of total deposits as of March 31, 2011, with money market accounts comprising the largest portion of the Bank’s savings and transaction deposits accounts
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS
I.10
 
Borrowings serve as an alternative funding source for the Bank to address funding needs for growth and to support management of deposit costs and interest rate risk.  From fiscal year end 2006 to March 31, 2011, borrowings have decreased at an annual rate of 11.7%.  The overall decline in borrowings can be attributed to the relatively significant deposit growth experienced over the comparable period and to limited need for funds in view of relatively low loan growth.  As of March 31, 2011, West End maintained $22.0 million of borrowings equal to 10.1% of assets.  The Bank’s utilization of borrowings has generally been limited to FHLB advances.
 
The Bank’s equity increased at a 2.8% annual rate from year end 2006 through March 31, 2011, with the limited overall growth the result of modest earnings for the last five and one quarter years.  Asset growth over the last five and one-quarter fiscal years coupled with modest earnings resulted in a decrease in the Bank’s equity-to-assets ratio, from 9.6% at year end 2006 to 8.0% at March 31, 2011.  All of the Bank’s capital is tangible capital, and West End maintained capital surpluses relative to all of its regulatory capital requirements at March 31, 2011.  The addition of the stock proceeds will serve to strengthen the Bank’s capital position, as well as support growth opportunities.
 
Income and Expense Trends
 
Table 1.2 shows the Bank’s historical income statements for the past five fiscal years through March 31, 2011.  The Bank has reported positive albeit moderate earnings since fiscal 2006, ranging from a low of $129.000, equal to 0.08% of average assets in fiscal 2006, to a high of $515,000, or 0.24% of average assets for the twelve months ended March 31, 2011.   Reported earnings have increased through the twelve months ended March 31, 2011 due to the positive impact of growth of the net interest margin as reversion to a positively sloped yield curve environment improved the Bank’s interest rate spreads.  At the same time, the positive impact of growth in the Banks spreads and margins have been offset by higher loan loss provisions related to asset quality and the current economic environment, the impact of which was partially mitigated by gains on the sale of securities, loans, and other assets.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS
I.11
 
Table 1.2
West End Bank, MHC
Historical Income Statements
 
    As of the Fiscal Year Ended December 31,     12 Months Ended March 31, 2011  
 
 
2006
   
2007
   
2008
   
2009
   
2010
     
   
Amount
   
Pct(1)
   
Amount
   
Pct(1)
   
Amount
   
Pct(1)
   
Amount
   
Pct(1)
   
Amount
   
Pct(1)
   
Amount
   
Pct(1)
 
    ($000)    
(%)
    ($000)    
(%)
    ($000)    
(%)
    ($000)    
(%)
    ($000)    
(%)
    ($000)    
(%)
 
                                                                                     
Interest Income
  $ 9,306       5.77 %   $ 10,412       6.02 %   $ 10,886       6.08 %   $ 10,916       5.68 %   $ 10,934       5.27 %   $ 10,987       5.19 %
Interest Expense
  $ (4,914 )     -3.05 %   $ (5,951 )     -3.44 %   $ (5,315 )     -2.97 %   $ (4,510 )     -2.34 %   $ (4,045 )     -1.95 %   $ (3,842 )     -1.81 %
Net Interest Income
  $ 4,391       2.72 %   $ 4,462       2.58 %   $ 5,572       3.11 %   $ 6,406       3.33 %   $ 6,889       3.32 %   $ 7,145       3.37 %
Provision for Loan Losses
  $ (380 )     -0.24 %   $ (215 )     -0.12 %   $ (525 )     -0.29 %   $ (1,589 )     -0.83 %   $ (1,294 )     -0.62 %   $ (1,274 )     -0.60 %
Net Interest Income after Provisions
  $ 4,011       2.49 %   $ 4,247       2.46 %   $ 5,047       2.82 %   $ 4,818       2.50 %   $ 5,595       2.70 %   $ 5,871       2.77 %
                                                                                                 
Other Operating Income
  $ 731       0.45 %   $ 866       0.50 %   $ 927       0.52 %   $ 875       0.45 %   $ 983       0.47 %   $ 1,013       0.48 %
Operating Expense
  $ (4,779 )     -2.96 %   $ (5,005 )     -2.90 %   $ (5,573 )     -3.11 %   $ (5,821 )     -3.03 %   $ (6,359 )     -3.06 %   $ (6,563 )     -3.10 %
Net Operating Income
  $ (37 )     -0.02 %   $ 107       0.06 %   $ 401       0.22 %   $ (128 )     -0.07 %   $ 219       0.11 %   $ 321       0.15 %
                                                                                                 
Gains on the Sale of Loans
  $ 135       0.08 %   $ 116       0.07 %   $ 125       0.07 %   $ 412       0.21 %   $ 331       0.16 %   $ 362       0.17 %
Net Gain(Loss) on Sale of Securities
  $ 50       0.03 %   $ 15       0.01 %   $ 32       0.02 %   $ 131       0.07 %   $ 122       0.06 %   $ 90       0.04 %
Net Gain(Loss) on Sale of Other Assets
  $ -       0.00 %   $ -       0.00 %   $ -       0.00 %   $ (19 )     -0.01 %   $ 56       0.03 %   $ 6       0.00 %
Total Non-Operating Income/(Expense)
  $ 184       0.11 %   $ 131       0.08 %   $ 158       0.09 %   $ 523       0.27 %   $ 509       0.25 %   $ 458       0.22 %
                                                                                                 
Net Income Before Tax
  $ 147       0.09 %   $ 238       0.14 %   $ 558       0.31 %   $ 395       0.21 %   $ 728       0.35 %   $ 779       0.37 %
Income Taxes
  $ (18 )     -0.01 %   $ 3       0.00 %   $ (146 )     -0.08 %   $ (68 )     -0.04 %   $ (229 )     -0.11 %   $ (263 )     -0.12 %
Net Income (Loss) Before Extraord. Items
  $ 129       0.08 %   $ 242       0.14 %   $ 412       0.23 %   $ 327       0.17 %   $ 498       0.24 %   $ 515       0.24 %
Estimated Core Net Income
                                                                                               
Net Income
  $ 129       0.08 %   $ 242       0.14 %   $ 412       0.23 %   $ 327       0.17 %   $ 498       0.24 %   $ 515       0.24 %
Addback(Deduct): Non-Recurring (Inc)/Exp
  $ (184 )     -0.11 %   $ (131 )     -0.08 %   $ (158 )     -0.09 %   $ (523 )     -0.27 %   $ (509 )     -0.25 %   $ (458 )     -0.22 %
Tax Effect (2)
  $ 73       0.05 %   $ 52       0.03 %   $ 62       0.03 %   $ 207       0.11 %   $ 202       0.10 %   $ 182       0.09 %
Estimated Core Net Income
  $ 18       0.01 %   $ 163       0.09 %   $ 317       0.18 %   $ 11       0.01 %   $ 191       0.09 %   $ 239       0.11 %
                                                                                                 
Memo:
                                                                                               
Expense Coverage Ratio
    91.88 %             89.14 %             99.97 %             110.06 %             108.33 %             108.87 %        
Efficiency Ratio
    93.31 %             93.95 %             85.76 %             79.95 %             80.78 %             80.45 %        
Effective Tax Rate
    12.38 %             -1.41 %             26.16 %             17.27 %             31.51 %             33.81 %        
 
(1)    Ratios are a Percent of Average Assets.
(2)    Tax effected at a 39.6% rate.
 
Source: West End Bank MHC s audited financial statements and the conversion prospectus.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS
I.12
 
Net interest income has grown over the period reflected in Table 1.2 due to balance sheet growth and increasing asset yields reflecting the gradual restructuring of the portfolio to include a larger proportion of higher yielding commercial and consumer loans, characteristics which were partially mitigated by the fact that the loans/assets ratio has declined since fiscal 2006.  Additionally, the increasing spreads have also been facilitated by a declining cost of funds in response to an easy monetary policy by the Federal Reserve.  Specifically, net interest income increased from $4.4 million or 2.72% of average assets in fiscal 2006 to $7.1 million or 3.37% of average assets for the twelve months ended March 31, 2011.  The Bank’s net interest rate spreads and yields and costs for the past five and one-quarter fiscal years are set forth in Exhibit I-5. The initial reinvestment of the offering proceeds should increase net interest income as the funds are reinvested, with longer-term earnings benefits realized through leveraging of the proceeds.  At the same, while the initial reinvestment of the offering proceeds should increase net interest income, the initial reinvestment yields are expected to depress asset yields.
 
Loan loss provisions have had a significant impact on the Bank’s earnings in recent years.  Over the past five and one-quarter fiscal years, loan loss provisions established by the Bank ranged from a low of 0.12% of average assets during fiscal year 2007 to a high of 0.83% of average assets during fiscal 2009.  For the twelve months ended March 31, 2011, loan loss provisions amounted to $1.3 million or 0.60% of average assets.  An increase in non-performing loans, growth of higher risk types of loans and the impact of the recession on the local economy were factors that contributed to the higher loan loss provisions established by the Bank in recent periods.  In this regard, loan chargeoffs in the residential mortgage and consumer loan portfolio required the Bank to establish additional provisions to replenish the allowance for loan and lease loss account consistent with West End’s policies and procedures.  As of March 31, 2011, the Bank maintained valuation allowances of $1.8 million, equal to 1.16% of net loans receivable and 63.96% of total non-accruing loans and accruing loans delinquent 90 days or more.  Exhibit I-6 sets forth the Bank’s loan loss allowance activity during the past five and one-quarter fiscal years.
 
Non-interest operating income has been a growing contributor to the Bank’s earnings with the growth primarily attributable to the expanded balance sheet and overall business volumes and the ratio of non-interest income to average assets has remained relatively stable.  Over the past five and one-quarter fiscal years, non-interest operating income ranged from a low of 0.45% of average assets during fiscal year 2006 to a high of 0.52% of average assets during fiscal 2008.  For the twelve months ended March 31, 2011, non-interest operating income totaled $1.0 million or 0.48% of average assets.  Fees and service charges constitute the largest source of non-interest operating income for the Bank, with other non-interest operating revenues derived from mortgage banking and loan servicing, income earned on BOLI and miscellaneous other revenue sources.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS
I.13
 
Operating expenses represent the other major component of the Bank’s earnings. Overall, the Bank’s operating expenses have increased from $4.8 million, equal to 2.96% of average assets in fiscal 2006, to $6.6 million, equal to 3.10% of average assets reported for the twelve months ended March 31, 2011.  The upward trend in the Bank’s operating expenses since fiscal year 2006 has been in part related to adding personnel to facilitate implementation of planned growth strategies, maintaining competitive salaries for executives, and management of information technology operations.  Upward pressure will be placed on the Bank’s expense ratio following the stock offering, due to expenses associated with operating as a publicly-traded company, including expenses related to the stock benefit plans.  At the same time, the increase in capital realized from the stock offering will increase the Bank’s capacity to leverage operating expenses through pursuing more aggressive growth of the balance sheet.
 
Overall, the general trends in the Bank’s net interest margin and operating expense ratio since fiscal year 2006 reflect an increase in core earnings, as indicated by Bank’s expense coverage ratio (net interest income divided by operating expenses).  West End’s expense coverage ratio equaled 0.92 times during fiscal year 2006, versus a ratio of 1.09 times during the twelve months ended March 31, 2011.  The increase in the expense coverage ratio resulted from a more significant increase in the net interest income ratio compared to the operating expense ratio.  Similarly, the Bank’s efficiency ratio (operating expenses, net of amortization of intangibles, as a percent of the sum of net interest income and other operating income) reflects improvement in recent periods, diminishing from 93.3% during fiscal year 2006 to 80.5% for the twelve months ended March 31, 2011.  At the same time, these positive trends with respect to earnings have been mitigated by increasing loan loss provisions as previously noted.
 
Non-operating income over the past five and one-quarter fiscal years has typically had a fairly modest impact on the Bank’s earnings, consisting of gains on the sale of investment of securities and gains and losses on the sale of foreclosed assets.  However, non-operating income was a comparatively larger contributor to the Bank’s earnings during fiscal year 2009 to the twelve months ended March 31, 2011, as the result of gains recorded on the sale of investment securities, loans, and foreclosed assets.  For the twelve months ended March 31, 2011, non-operating gains amounted to $458,000, or 0.22% of average assets.  In general, the gains and losses recorded by the Bank are not viewed as part of the Bank’s core or recurring earnings.
 
The Bank’s effective tax rate ranged from a low of negative 1.41% (i.e., a tax benefit) to a high of 31.51% over the last five fiscal years and equaled 33.81% for the twelve months ended March 31, 2011.  As set forth in the prospectus, the Bank’s marginal effective statutory income tax rate is 39.6%.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS
I.14
 
Interest Rate Risk Management
 
The Bank pursues a number of strategies to manage interest rate risk, particularly with respect to seeking to limit the repricing mismatch between interest rate sensitive assets and liabilities.  The Bank manages interest rate risk from the asset side of the balance sheet through selling originations of longer term 1-4 family fixed rate loans to the secondary market, maintaining shorter-to-medium term investment securities as available for sale, laddering the maturities of the investment portfolio.  Additionally, the Bank maintains a large investment in auto loans which generally have original maturities in the range of three to five years.  While the portfolio is primarily fixed rate in nature (see Exhibit I-8), as of December 31, 2010, West End’s loan portfolio had a similar balance of loans with maturities within five years and loans with maturities in excess of five years (see Exhibit I-10) reflecting the Bank’s efforts to shorten the average duration of the portfolio.   On the liability side of the balance sheet, management of interest rate risk has been pursued through emphasizing growth of lower costing and less interest rate sensitive transaction and savings account deposits and utilizing longer term fixed rate FHLB advances.
 
The Bank uses an earnings simulation analysis that measures the sensitivity of net interest income to various interest rate movements.  The base-case scenario is established using current interest rates.  The comparative scenarios assume an immediate parallel shock in increments of 100 basis point rate movements.  The model is run at least quarterly incorporating an assumption of up to 300 basis point upward and downward rate shocks.  Based on the March 31, 2011, simulation, the Bank’s internal interest rate risk analysis indicated that a 200 basis point instantaneous and sustained increase in interest rates would result in a 4.4% increase in West End’s net interest income (see Exhibit I-7) which is reflective of an asset sensitive asset-liability repricing structure.  At the same time, empirical data over the last several years has indicated that the Bank’s level of net interest income has increased as interest rates have declined.  The infusion of stock proceeds will serve to further limit the Bank’s interest rate risk exposure, as most of the net proceeds will be redeployed into interest-earning assets and the increase in the Bank’s capital position will lessen the proportion of interest rate sensitive liabilities funding assets.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS
I.15
 
Lending Activities and Strategy
 
West End’s lending activities have generally focused on mortgage lending and consumer lending.  Mortgage loans comprised 60.7% of total loans while non-mortgage consumer and commercial loans comprised 39.3% of total loans as of March 31, 2011.  The mortgage lending consists primarily of two elements including 1-4 family permanent mortgage loans and commercial and multi-family mortgage loans while construction and second mortgage loans were comparatively modest elements of the mortgage portfolio.  As noted previously, indirect auto lending represents the primary element of the consumer lending strategy although the consumer loan portfolio also includes a comparatively modest balance of loans originated on an in-house basis to customers.  Going forward, the Bank’s lending strategy is to continue to emphasize diversification of the loan portfolio, particularly with respect to growth of commercial mortgage and non-mortgage account relationships.  Exhibit I-9 provides historical detail of West End’s loan portfolio composition over the past five and one-quarter years and Exhibit I-10 provides the contractual maturity of the Bank’s loan portfolio by loan type as of March 31, 2011.
 
Residential Lending
 
As March 31, 2011 1-4 family mortgage loans equaled $58.3 million, or 37.7% of total loans.  West End offers both fixed rate and adjustable rate 1-4 family permanent mortgage loans, with most of the recent origination volume consisting of fixed rate loans reflecting high demand for such loans in the low interest rate environment that has prevailed in recent years.  Loans are underwritten to secondary market guidelines, as the Bank’s current philosophy has been to sell most originations of fixed rate loans with terms of 15 years or more which are also conforming to Freddie Mac guidelines into the secondary market.  Loans are sold on a servicing retained basis and as a result, the Bank’s portfolio of loans serviced for others totaled $57.5 million as of March 31, 2011.  It is the Bank’s practice to retain loans which do not qualify for sale in the secondary market but to originate such loans with either a premium to the conforming loan rate or as an adjustable rate loan.
 
ARM loans generally have fixed rates for initial terms of five years, and adjust annually thereafter at a margin, generally of 4.50% over the weekly average yield on U.S. treasury securities adjusted to a constant maturity of one year.  Furthermore, ARM loans generally carry terms to maturity of up to 30 years.  Residential loans are generated through the Bank’s in-house lending staff, walk-ins, on-line banking and third party referrals.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS
I.16
 
The Bank’s home equity loans include fixed rate amortizing term loans as well as fixed and variable rate lines of credit.  Such loans typically have shorter maturities and higher interest rates than traditional 1-4 family lending.  Home equity loans approximated $5.0 million or 3.3% of total loans as of March 31, 2011.  When combined with the first mortgage loan, the Bank will make home equity loans up to a 90% LTV.  Generally, the maximum term of a home equity loan is 10 years.  Over the last five and one-quarter years, home equity products have comprised a relatively stable percentage of the loan portfolio.
 
Commercial and Multi-Family Mortgage Lending
 
The balance of the mortgage loan portfolio consists of commercial real estate, multi-family and land loans, which are collateralized by properties in the Bank’s regional lending area.  West End generally originates commercial real estate and multi-family loans up to a maximum LTV ratio of 80.0% and requires a minimum debt-coverage ratio of 1.2 times.  Commercial real estate and multi-family loans are offered in a balloon structure or as amortizing loans with maturities up to 20 years.  Properties securing the commercial real estate and multi-family loan portfolio include hotels, commercial office parks, churches, restaurants and apartment buildings.  Land loans consist substantially of properties that will be used for residential development and are typically extended up to a LTV ratio of 65.0%.  Land loans are generally prime rate based loans for terms of up to five years.  The largest commercial real estate/multi-family or land loan in the Bank’s loan portfolio at March 31, 2011 was a $2.5 million loan secured by a hotel property and was performing in accordance with its terms.  As of March 31, 2011, the Bank’s outstanding balance of commercial real estate, multi-family and land loans totaled $28.1 million or 18.2% of total loans.
 
Construction Lending
 
Construction loans originated by the Bank consist of loans to finance the construction of 1-4 family residences and the development of land and commercial/multi-family properties.  The Bank’s 1-4 family construction lending activities generally consist of construction/permanent loans, which are originated up to a LTV ratio of 80.0%.  Commercial real estate construction loans generally require a commitment for permanent financing to be in place prior to closing construction loan and are originated up to 80.0% of the completed appraised value of the property.  Residential and commercial construction loans are interest only loans during the construction period.  As of March 31, 2011, construction loans equaled $2.3 million or 1.5% of total loans outstanding.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS
I.17
 
Consumer Lending
 
 Consumer loans, excluding home equity loans, are generally offered to provide a broad line of loan products to customers and typically include loans on deposits, auto loans, boat loans, motorcycle loans and unsecured personal loans.  The largest category of consumer loans consists of loans secured by automobiles.   The Bank offers automobile loans with maturities of up to 72 months for new automobiles.  Loans secured by used automobiles will have maximum terms which vary depending upon the age of the automobile. The Bank generally originates automobile loans with an LTV of 100% of NADA loan value; although in the case of a new car loan the LTV ratio may equal up to 100% of manufacturer’s suggested retail price (“MSRP”).  As of March 31, 2011, the Bank’s consumer loans (excluding HELOCs) totaled $53.4 million or 34.6% of total loans.  Indirect auto loans totaled $45.7 million at March 31, 2011, or approximately 86% of the consumer loan portfolio.
 
The Bank acquires and underwrites indirect automobile loans from approximately 25 used car dealerships located in Wayne and Union Counties and other nearby areas of Indiana and Ohio under an arrangement where the dealer has the ability to earn a rate based premium on the loan referral. Each dealer that originates automobile loans makes representations and warranties with respect to the Bank’s security interests in the related financed vehicles in a separate dealer agreement with the Bank.  Each dealer submits credit applications directly to the Bank, and the borrower’s creditworthiness used in determining whether to purchase an automobile loan from a dealer.  West End applies uniform underwriting standards when originating the automobile loan, but will originate loans which are an exception to policy based on an evaluation of mitigating factors.  Moreover, the Bank will obtain a credit report from a major credit reporting agency which details the borrower’s credit history.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS
I.18
 
Commercial Business Loans
 
 Although limited, the commercial business loan portfolio is generated through extending loans to businesses operating in the local market area.  Commercial business loans offered by the Bank consist of prime rate based loans, as well as fixed rate loans which are generally secured by equipment.  Commercial business loans are generally offered for terms of up to five years.  Loans secured by business assets such as accounts receivable, inventory and equipment account for the major portion of the Bank’s commercial loan portfolio, while the portfolio also includes a limited amount of unsecured loans.  Expansion of commercial business and commercial real estate lending activities are areas of lending emphasis for the Bank, pursuant to which the Bank is seeking to further its commitment as a full service community bank, particularly by cultivating commercial loan customers through offering a full range of commercial loan products that can be packaged with lower cost commercial deposit products.  As of March 31, 2011, the Bank’s outstanding balance of commercial business loans equaled $7.3 million or 4.7% of total loans.
 
L oan Originations, Purchases and Sales
 
Exhibit I-11 provides a summary of the Bank’s lending activities over the past two and one-quarter fiscal years.  Total loans originated decreased from $62.1 million in fiscal year 2009 to $60.1 million in fiscal year 2010, and totaled $11.9 million for the three months ended March 31, 2011.  The loan origination data indicates that 1-4 family mortgage loans and indirect auto loans comprised the largest portion of the Bank’s overall loan volumes.  In this regard, originations of 1-4 family loans and indirect auto loans accounted for approximately 39.4% and 38.3% of total loans originated during the past two and one-quarter years and together, represented approximately three-quarters of all loans originated.  Commercial and multi-family mortgage loan volume declined from $6.6 million in fiscal 2009, to $4.9 million in fiscal 2010, with the weak economy being a factor in the reduction.  The Bank did not purchase any loans during the past two and one-quarter fiscal years.
 
The Bank has been selling a portion of its longer term fixed rate residential mortgage loans in order to manage its interest rate risk.  Residential mortgage loans sold into the secondary market, generally on a servicing retained basis, decreased from $22.1 million in fiscal year 2009 to $11.2 million in fiscal year 2010.  For the three months ended March 31, 2011, loans sold equaled $1.9 million, all of which were 1-4 family loans.   Loan originations exceeded loans sold and principal repayments during the past two and one-quarter fiscal years, which provided for the modest growth in the loans portfolio balance.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS
I.19
 
Asset Quality
 
The Bank’s asset quality has historically been strong and the level of NPAs has been modest, generally well below a level of 1.0% of assets.  However, West End has recently realized an increase in the level of NPAs, primarily related to the recessionary economic environment.  Specifically, the Bank’s delinquencies have increased as a result of growing unemployment in its markets and as the recessionary economy has depressed the collateral value of many of the Bank’s security properties.  Additionally, job losses also contribute to delinquencies in the auto portfolio.  As reflected in Exhibit I-12, the total NPA balance (i.e., loans 90 days or more past due and REO) as of March 31, 2011, was $3.8 million, equal to 1.7% of assets, consisting primarily of non-accruing loans and a small balance of real estate owned (“REO”).  The current balance of NPAs represents a significant increase relative to the level reported at the prior several fiscal year ends.  The ratio of allowances to total loans equaled 1.2% while reserve coverage in relation to NPLs equaled 63.96% as of March 31, 2011 (see Exhibit I-6).
 
Important from the perspective of the Bank’s credit quality, while the Bank’s indirect auto lending has resulted in some defaults and credit losses, the Bank considers its experience in this regard to generally be good.   Thus, while delinquency and default rates as well as loan chargeoffs have increased as the economy and unemployment rates have worsened, credit quality in the portfolio remains relatively good and the Bank believes the losses are acceptable in view of the yields on the loans.  Nonetheless, indirect auto lending poses potentially greater credit risk to the Bank than does lending on a well-secured mortgage loan.  In this regard, the Bank faces the risk that any collateral for a defaulted loan may not provide an adequate source of repayment of the outstanding loan balance. Thus, the recovery and sale of a collateral vehicle could be insufficient to cover the loan amount as well as collection costs which can be significant in relation to the loan amount.  The Bank has sought to limit credit risk exposure on indirect loans to the extent possible by lending primarily on late-model used vehicles, by careful underwriting of the borrower, maintaining a thorough and comprehensive collections process, and through application of a risk-adjusted pricing model to ensure that the Bank is adequately compensated for the credit risk it does assume.
 
To track the Bank’s asset quality and the adequacy of valuation allowances, West End has established detailed asset classification policies and procedures which are consistent with regulatory guidelines.  Detailed asset classifications are reviewed quarterly by senior management and the Board.  Pursuant to these procedures, when needed, the Bank establishes additional valuation allowances to cover anticipated losses in classified or non-classified assets.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS
I.20
 
Funding Composition and Strategy
 
Deposits have consistently served as the Bank’s primary funding source and at March 31, 2011 deposits accounted for 88.9% the Bank’s interest-bearing funding composition.  Exhibit I-13 sets forth the Bank’s deposit composition for the past three and one-quarter fiscal years and Exhibit I-14 provides the interest rate and maturity composition of the CD portfolio at March 31, 2011.  CDs constitute the largest component of the Bank’s deposit composition, although the concentration of CDs comprising total deposits has declined in recent years reflecting a comparatively stronger growth rate for the Bank’s transaction and savings account deposits.  As of March 31, 2011, the balance of CDs totaled $98.1 million or 55.5% of total deposits, versus comparable measures of $71.3 million and 65.8% of total deposits during fiscal year 2006.  As of March 31, 2011, jumbo CDs (CD accounts with balances of $100,000 or more) amounted to $32.7 million or 33.3% of total CDs as of March 31, 2011.
 
As of March 31, 2011, the balance of the Bank’s savings and transaction accounts was $78.6 million or 44.5% of total deposits.  Comparatively, the balance of savings and transaction accounts was $37.1 million or 34.2% of total deposits for fiscal year 2006.  Over the past five and one-quarter fiscal years, money market accounts have been the primary source of the Bank’s core deposit growth.  Money market account deposits comprise the largest concentration of the Bank’s core deposits and as of March 31, 2011, money market accounts totaled $34.6 million comprised 19.6% of total deposits.
 
Borrowings serve as an alternative funding source for the Bank to facilitate management of funding costs and interest rate risk.  The Bank maintained $22.0 million of FHLB advances at March 31, 2011 with a weighted average cost of 2.40%.  FHLB advances held by the Bank at March 31, 2011 consisted of a mix of short- and long-term borrowings, with maturities on long-term borrowings currently extending out beyond five years.  Over the past five and one-quarter fiscal years, FHLB advances have been the only source of borrowings utilized by the Bank since the end of fiscal 2006.  Exhibit I-15 provides further detail of the Bank’s borrowings activities during the past three and one-quarter fiscal years.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS
I.21
 
Legal Proceedings
 
The Bank is not currently party to any pending legal proceedings that the Bank’s management believes would have a material adverse effect on the Bank’s financial condition, results of operations or cash flows.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
MARKET AREA ANALYSIS
II.1
 
II. MARKET AREA ANALYSIS
 
Introduction
 
Established in 1894, the Bank has always been operated pursuant to a strategy of strong community service, and its dedication to being a community-oriented financial institution has supported customer loyalty and recent growth trends.  West End Bank generally considers its market area to encompass areas proximate to its retail banking footprint.  The Bank operates four community banking offices and a loan production office (see Exhibit II-1) with a footprint covering Wayne County and Union County in eastern Indiana.  The Bank’s markets outside of Richmond where the Bank is headquartered are primarily rural townships in Wayne and Union counties.  A map showing the Banks office coverage is set forth below and details regarding the Bank’s offices and recent trends with respect to market interest rate levels are set forth in Exhibit II-1 and II-2, respectively.
 
GRAPHIC
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
MARKET AREA ANALYSIS
II.2
 
Market Area Overview
 
The Bank’s market characteristics are reflective of its location in a smaller Midwestern market and the region’s economic health hinges primarily on the performance of manufacturing and services industries.  The impact of the manufacturing industry on the local economy is evidenced by the significant number of small to mid-sized manufacturing companies in the regional market including Belden, Primex Plastics Corporation, Color Box, Mosey Manufacturing, Berry Plastics and others.  Other significant employment sectors in the Bank’s market include government, services, wholesale/retail, and healthcare.  Recently, Reid Hospital & Health Care Services, the market’s largest employer with 1800 employees announced a partnership with the Indiana University School of Medicine in which students pursuing a medical degree from the IU School of Medicine will be able to complete their third and fourth-year required clinical internships in Richmond starting in mid 2011.  Over time, the management of the Bank is hopeful that the expansion of the local hospital facilitated by the partnership with the IU School of Medicine will result in employment growths, particularly in higher income medical and ancillary services.
 
In recent years, the economy in the Bank’s operating markets has experienced a downturn reflecting the impact of the recessionary economy nationally.  In this regard, unemployment rates have increased, and real estate prices have diminished from peak levels.  Moreover, economic weakness and job losses have resulted in shrinkage or little growth of the local population and household base.
 
In addition to operating in a shrinking market, West End is subject to a high level of competition from other financial institutions in the market area.   As implied by the Bank’s modest market share of deposits, competition among financial institutions in the Bank’s market area is significant.  Included among the Bank’s competitors are broad arrays of larger and more diversified financial institutions, which have greater resources than maintained by the Bank.  Financial institution competitors in the Bank’s primary market area include other locally based thrifts and banks, credit unions, as well as regional, super regional and money center banks.  From a competitive standpoint, West End has sought to emphasize its community orientation in the markets served by its branches.   As of June 30, 2010, there were a total of 14 banking institutions operating in Wayne and Union Counties.
 
 The significant level of competition is demonstrated numerically in the schedule below which reflects that the two largest competitors for the Bank (as defined by financial institutions with branches within a 10 mile radius of the Bank’s branches) have more than 40% of the local deposit market while there are numerous other regionally based community financial institutions operating in the market as well.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
MARKET AREA ANALYSIS
II.3
 
Company
 
 
Headquarters
     
Branches
   
Deposits
 
                  ($000)    
(%)
 
                             
West End Bank, MHC
 
Richmond
 
IN
    4     $ 176,859       11.4 %
                                 
Deposit Competitors (1)
                               
First Bank Richmond N.A. (MHC)
 
Richmond
 
IN
    8       395,698       25.5 %
U.S. Bank NA
 
Cincinnati
 
OH
    9       218,521       14.1 %
JPMorgan Chase Bank NA
 
Columbus
 
OH
    5       131,341       8.4 %
Bath State Bank
 
Bath
 
IN
    2       123,227       7.9 %
Wayne Bank & Trust Co.
 
Cambridge City
 
IN
    3       118,508       7.6 %
First Merchants Bank NA
 
Muncie
 
IN
    4       83,157       5.3 %
MainSource Bank
 
Greensburg
 
IN
    5       65,660       4.2 %
Perfect Circle Credit Union
 
Hagerstown
 
IN
    1       45,670       2.9 %
Old National Bank
 
Evansville
 
IN
    3       41,821       2.7 %
Natco Credit Union
 
Richmond
 
IN
    1       40,123       2.6 %
Flagstar Bank FSB
 
Troy
 
MI
    1       21,078       1.4 %
Eaton National Bank & Trust Co.
 
Eaton
 
OH
    1       19,213       1.2 %
Harris NA
 
Chicago
 
IL
    1       18,571       1.2 %
Health Care Professionals FCU
 
Richmond
 
IN
    1       13,979       0.9 %
FCN Bank NA
 
Brookville
 
IN
    1       12,216       0.8 %
Farmers State Bank
 
New Madison
 
OH
    1       10,432       0.7 %
Wayne Teachers Federal Credit Union
 
Richmond
 
IN
    1       9,444       0.6 %
Richmond City Employees FCU
 
Richmond
 
IN
    1       4,107       0.3 %
Wufface Federal Credit Union
 
Richmond
 
IN
    1       2,898       0.2 %
Other Market Participants (2)
            2       2,052       0.1 %
                                 
Total for All Competitors
            22     $ 1,554,575       100.0 %
 
(1) Defined for purposes of this presentation as institutions maintaining a branch office within 10 miles of a West End Bank branch.
 
Source: SNL Securities based on June 2010 deposit data.
 
Future business and growth opportunities will be partially influenced by economic and demographic characteristics of the markets served by the Bank, particularly the future growth and stability of the regional economy, demographic growth trends, and the nature and intensity of the competitive environment for financial institutions.  These factors have been examined to help determine the growth potential that exists for the Bank and the relative economic health of the Bank’s market area.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
MARKET AREA ANALYSIS
II.4
 
National Economic Factors
 
The national economy experienced a severe downturn during 2008 and 2009, as the fallout of the housing crisis caused the wider economy to falter, with most significant indicators of economic activity declining by substantial amounts.  The overall economic recession was the worst since the great depression of the 1930s.  Approximately 8 million jobs were lost during the recession, as consumers cut back on spending, causing a reduction in the need for many products and services.  Total personal wealth declined notably due to the housing crisis and the drop in real estate values.  As measured by the nation’s gross domestic product (“GDP”), the recession officially ended in the fourth quarter of 2009, after the national GDP expanded for two consecutive quarters (2.2% annualized growth in the third quarter of 2009 and 5.6% annualized growth in fourth quarter of 2009).  The economy expansion continued into 2010, as the GDP grew by 2.8% for calendar year 2010, including a 3.2% growth rate in the four quarter of the year.  Notably, a large portion of GDP growth during 2009 and 2010 has been generated through federal stimulus programs, bringing into question the sustainability of the recovery without government support.
 
The economic recession caused the inflation rate to remain relatively low during 2009 and 2010.  Inflation averaged 3.85% for all of 2008 and a negative 0.34% for all of 2009, indicating a deflationary period.  There was a decline in prices during eight of the 12 months during 2009.  Reflecting a measure of recovery of the economy, the national annualized inflation rate was 1.64% for 2010.  The national unemployment rate also revealed a modest recovery in the most recent few months.  The reduction in employment during the recession led to fears of a prolonged period of economic stagnation, as consumers were unwilling or unable to increase spending.  The national unemployment rate totaled 9.4% as of December 2010, a decline from 10.0% as of December 2009, but still high compared to recent historical levels.  There remains significant uncertainty about the near term future, particularly in terms of the speed at which the economy will recover, the impact of the housing crisis on longer term economic growth, and the near-term future performance of the real estate industry, including both residential and commercial real estate prices, all of which have the potential to impact future economic growth.  The current and projected size of government spending and deficits also has the ability to impact the longer-term economic performance of the country.
 
The major stock exchange indices have reflected the recent improvement in the downturn in the national economy, reporting significant volatility and an upward trend over the past 12 months.  As an indication of the changes in the nation s stock markets over the last 12 months, as of June 1, 2011, the Dow Jones Industrial Average closed at 12,290.14, an increase of 22.6% from June 1, 2010, while the NASDAQ Composite Index stood at 2,769.19, an increase of 24.6% over the same time period.  The Standard & Poors 500 Index totaled 1,314.55 as of June 1, 2011, an increase of 22.8% from June 1, 2010.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
MARKET AREA ANALYSIS
II.5
 
Regarding factors that most directly impact the banking and financial services industries, in recent years the number of housing foreclosures have reached historical highs, median home values have declined by double digits in most areas of the country, and the housing construction industry has been decimated.  These factors have led to substantial losses at many financial institutions, and subsequent failures of institutions.  Despite efforts by the federal and state governments to limit the impact of the housing crisis, there remain concerns about a “double-dip” housing recession, whereby another wave of foreclosures could occur.  Therefore, the Bank will employ strict, prudent underwriting for such loans being placed into its portfolio, and will work to aggressively resolve substandard credits.
 
Interest Rate Environment
 
In terms of interest rates, through the first half of 2004, in a reaction to try to avoid a significant slowdown of the economy, the Federal Reserve lowered key market interest rates to historical lows not seen since the 1950s, with the federal funds rate equal to 1.00% and the discount rate equal to 2.00%.  Beginning in June 2004, the Fed began slowly, but steadily increasing the federal funds and overnight interest rates in order to ward off any possibility of inflation.  Through June 2006, the Fed had increased interest rates a total of 17 times, and as of June 2006, the Fed Funds rate was 5.25%, up from 1.00% in early   2004, while the Discount Rate stood at 6.25%, up from 2.00% in early 2004.  The Fed then held these two interest rates steady until mid-2007, at which time the downturn in the economy was evident, and the Fed began reacting to the increasingly negative economic news.  Beginning in August 2007 and through December 2008, the Fed decreased market interest rates a total of 12 times in an effort to stimulate the economy, both for personal and business spending.
 
As of January 2009, the Discount Rate had been lowered to 0.50%, and the Federal Funds rate target was 0.00% to 0.25%.  These historically low rates were intended to enable a faster recovery of the housing industry, while at the same time lower business borrowing costs, and such rates have remained in effect through early 2010.  In February 2010, the Fed increased the discount rate to 0.75%, reflecting a slight change to monetary strategy.  The effect of the interest rate decreases since mid-2008 has been most evident in short term rates, which decreased more than longer term rates, increasing the slope of the yield curve.  This low interest rate environment has been maintained as part of a strategy to stimulate the economy by keeping both personal and business borrowing costs as low as possible.  The strategy has achieved its goals, as borrowing costs for residential housing have been at historical lows, and the prime rate of interest remains at a low level.  As of December 31, 2010, one- and ten-year U.S. government bonds were yielding 0.29% and 3.30%, respectively, compared to 0.47% and 3.85%, respectively, as of December 31, 2009.  This has had a positive impact on the net interest margins of many financial institutions, as they rely on a spread between the yields on longer term assets and the costs of shorter term funding sources.  However, institutions who originate substantial volumes of prime-based loans have given up some of this pickup in yield as the prime rate declined from 5.00% as of June 30, 2008 to 3.25% as of December 31, 2010.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
MARKET AREA ANALYSIS
II.6
 
Looking forward, there are general expectations that interest rates will remain low in relation to historical levels as the Fed continues to seek methods to stimulate the economy.  Based on the most recent indications from the Fed, given the level of concern for the recovery of the economy, interest rates are not expected to begin to increase until no earlier than late-2011 or early 2012.  The surveyed economists by the Wall Street Journal on average expect the unemployment rate to remain stable at 9.6% by the end of this year, and they expect it to continue a slow decline to 9.0% through December 2011. The respondents expect job growth to continue over the next 12 months, but the forecast calls for an average of about 125,000 jobs to be added per month over that period. The economy needs to add about 100,000 jobs a month just to keep up with new entrants to the labor force.
 
Market Area Demographics
 
The following section presents demographic details regarding the Bank’s market area. Table 2.1 displays comparative demographic trends for the two markets (Wayne County and Union County) where the Bank maintains branch offices as well as data for the state and national aggregates since 2000.  The Wayne County market area has a total population of approximately 68,000 and thus, represents the largest market area where the Bank has a significant presence.  Comparatively, the Union County market is comparatively rural with a total population of 7,000.  The demographic data indicates that the Bank’s markets have experienced a declining population base from 2000 to 2010.  Specifically, Wayne and Union Counties experienced population shrinkage from 2000 to 2010 equal to 0.4% and 0.1% annually, respectively.  The foregoing demographic trends are projected to continue for both Wayne and Union counties where modest population shrinkage is projected through 2015.  Household growth trends are relatively similar to the population growth trends as the household base been flat to shrinking over the 2000 to 2010 period while household numbers are expected to remain flat over the next five year period.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
MARKET AREA ANALYSIS
II.7
 
Table 2.1
West End Bank, MHC
Summary Demographic Data
 
    Year    
Growth Rate
 
   
2000
   
2010
   
2015
      2000-2010       2010-2015  
Population (000)
                                 
United States
    281,422       311,213       323,209       1.0 %     0.8 %
Indiana
    6,080       6,480       6,634       0.6 %     0.5 %
Wayne County
    71       68       67       -0.4 %     -0.5 %
Union County
    7       7       7       -0.1 %     -0.1 %
                                         
Households (000)
                                       
United States
    105,480       116,761       121,360       1.0 %     0.8 %
Indiana
    2,336       2,522       2,591       0.8 %     0.5 %
Wayne County
    28       28       27       -0.3 %     -0.4 %
Union County
    3       3       3       0.1 %     0.0 %
                                         
Median Household Income ($)
                                       
United States
  $ 42,164     $ 54,442     $ 61,189       2.6 %     2.4 %
Indiana
    41,671       53,650       60,720       2.6 %     2.5 %
Wayne County
    34,901       44,792       51,352       2.5 %     2.8 %
Union County
    37,016       45,221       50,879       2.0 %     2.4 %
                                         
Per Capita Income ($)
                                       
United States
  $ 21,587     $ 26,739     $ 30,241       2.2 %     2.5 %
Indiana
    20,397       25,499       29,111       2.3 %     2.7 %
Wayne County
    17,727       22,194       25,059       2.3 %     2.5 %
Union County
    19,549       21,519       24,115       1.0 %     2.3 %
                                         
   
Less Than
   
$25,000 to
   
$50,000 to
                 
2010 HH Income Dist. (%)
  $25,000     50,000     100,000       $100,000+          
United States
    20.8 %     24.7 %     35.7 %     18.8 %        
Indiana
    19.5 %     26.7 %     38.3 %     15.5 %        
Wayne County
    24.8 %     30.9 %     34.8 %     9.5 %        
Union County
    19.3 %     37.1 %     33.9 %     9.7 %        
                                         
Source: SNL Financial.
                                       
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
MARKET AREA ANALYSIS
II.8
 
Examination of median household income and per capita income measures for the Bank’s markets further highlight the nature of markets served by West End which are outside of a major metropolitan area.  The 2010 median household income and per capital income measures for Wayne and Union Counties were well below the comparable Indiana and U.S. measures.  In comparison to Indiana and the U.S., the primary market area counties showed similar to slightly lower growth rates for household and per capita income over the past decade.  Over the next five years, growth rates for median household income and per capita income are projected to increase slightly in the primary market area counties, with Wayne County’s projected growth rate for median household income exceeding the comparable Indiana and U.S. growth rates.  The rural nature of the Bank’s market area counties is further evidenced by the household income distribution measures, as both counties maintain lower percentages of households with incomes over $100,000 relative to the Indiana and the U.S.
 
Regional Economy
 
The Bank’s primary market area has a local economy that is similar to many Midwest region markets with employment concentrated in services, manufacturing, and wholesale/retail trade.  Although manufacturing has been on the decline it still comprises one of the largest employment sectors in both of the Bank’s markets, placing 2 nd and 4 th , respectively, based on respective employment levels of 16.6% and 9.8% of the total labor force for Wayne and Union Counties, respectively.  The shift from manufacturing has been offset by the growth of the services industry which currently is the largest employment sector in both markets and the State of Indiana.  The growth in the services sector as well as the wholesale and retail trade employment sector is mirrored nationally and state wide.  Table 2.2 displays the employment by sector for the State of Indiana and for West End’s markets in Wayne and Union Counties.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
MARKET AREA ANALYSIS
II.9
 
Table 2.2
West End Bank, MHC
Primary Market Area Employment Sectors
(Percent of Labor Force)
                           
 
Employment Sector
 
 
 
Indiana
   
Wayne
County
   
Union
County
 
   
(% of Total Employment)
 
       
Services
    34.8 %     22.0 %     7.7 %
Wholesale/Retail Trade
    14.4 %     14.8 %     14.4 %
Manufacturing
    14.4 %     16.6 %     9.8 %
Government
    12.3 %     12.6 %     19.3 %
Finance/Insurance/Real Estate
    7.5 %     5.7 %  
NA
 
Construction
    5.9 %     3.7 %     6.8 %
Transportation/Utility
    4.5 %     2.7 %  
NA
 
Arts/Entertainment/Rec.
    1.9 %     0.9 %  
NA
 
Agriculture
    1.7 %     2.1 %     7.8 %
Other
    2.6 %     18.9 %     34.1 % (1)
Total
    100.0 %     100.0 %     100.0 %
 
NA= Not Available
(1) Consists primarily of service jobs, which were classified as confidential information
 
Source: REIS DataSource 2008.
 
The significance of the manufacturing sector is evidenced by the data with respect to the market area’s largest employers which are set forth in Table 2.3.  Products manufactured include automotive components, plastics, metals, and caskets.  While manufacturing is a major component of the local economy, other industry clusters included healthcare, information technology, food processing and transportation, distribution, and logistics.  The market areas largest employers include including Reid Hospital & Health Care Services (1,800 employees) and Richmond State Hospital (585 employees), the Richmond Community Schools (873 employees) as well as numerous manufacturing companies such as Belden (575 employees) and Primex Plastics (331 employees).
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
MARKET AREA ANALYSIS
II.10
 
Table 2.3
West End Bank, MHC
Market Area Largest Employers
 
Company
 
Industry
  Employees  
Reid Hospital & Health Care Services
 
Healthcare
  1,800  
Richmond Community Schools
 
Education
  873  
Richmond State Hospital
 
Healthcare
  585  
Belden
 
Manufacturing
  575  
Wayne County
 
Municipality
  439  
Earlham College
 
Higher Education
  432  
City of Richmond
 
Municipality
  415  
Indiana University East
 
Higher Education
  375  
Cornerstone Center
 
Healthcare
  345  
Primex Plastics Corporation
 
Manufacturing
  331  
Color Box
 
Manufacturing
  315  
Mosey Manufacturing
 
Manufacturing
  300  
Berry Plastics
 
Manufacturing
  267  
B&F Plastics
 
Manufacturing
  260  
Autocar
 
Manufacturing
  250  
Hill’s Pet Nutrition
 
Manufacturing
  220  
Silgan Closures
 
Manufacturing
  218  
Really Cool Foods
 
Manufacturing
  208  
M.E.G./Steelworks
 
Manufacturing
  183  
DOT Foods, Inc.
 
Distribution
  157  
 
Source: Wayne County Economic Development
 
Unemployment Trends
 
Table 2.4 shows comparative unemployment rates for Indiana, as well as for the U.S. and the market area counties served by the Bank.  Overall, the unemployment data shows that the Bank’s markets, which were impacted by the national recession, have started to show indications of modest improvement.  In this regard, the Indiana state unemployment rate in March 2011 was equal to 8.8%, which was equal to the comparable US unemployment rate.  In March 2011, unemployment rates for Wayne County and Union County equaled 10.9% and 8.9%, respectively, with the relatively high rate in Wayne County reflecting the impact of the weak economy which has resulted in job losses, particularly in the manufacturing sector.  Both primary market area counties recorded lower unemployment rates for March 2011 compared to the year ago period, which is consistent with the state and national trends.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
MARKET AREA ANALYSIS
II.11
 
Table 2.4
West End Bank, MHC
Market Area Unemployment Trends
 
     
March 2010
   
March 2011
 
Region
 
 
Unemployment
   
Unemployment
 
             
United States
    9.7     8.8
Indiana
    10.7       8.8  
Wayne County
    12.4       10.9  
Union County
    11.1       8.9  
 
Source: SNL Financial, LC.
 
Market Area Deposit Characteristics
 
Table 2.5 displays deposit trends for thrifts and commercial banks in the State of Indiana as well as the Bank’s market areas in Wayne County and Union County.  Consistent with the state of Indiana, commercial banks maintained a larger market share of deposits than savings institutions in the Bank’s primary market area counties.  For the four year period covered in Table 2.5, savings institutions experienced a decrease in deposit market share in Indiana, however gained market share in both primary market area counties.  The Bank deposits in Wayne County are greater reflecting the larger population base and related business activity in Wayne County.  The Bank’s $151.3 million of deposits in Wayne County represented a 13.2% market share of thrift and bank deposits at June 30, 2010.  Comparatively, the Union County branches had $25.5 million in deposits and a 26.3% market share of total bank and thrift deposits at June 30, 2010.  The Banks deposit market share in both counties increased during the four year period covered as deposits in Wayne County and Union County grew by 11.1% and 15.1%, respectively.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
MARKET AREA ANALYSIS
II.12
 
Table 2.5
West End Bank, MHC
Deposit Summary
 
    As of June 30,        
    2006     2010    
Deposit
 
         
Market
   
# of
         
Market
   
# of
   
Growth Rate
 
   
Deposits
   
Share
   
Branches
   
Deposits
   
Share
   
Branches
      2006-2010  
               
(Dollars in Thousands)
               
(%)
 
                                             
State of Indiana
  $ 87,211,000       100.0 %     2,373     $ 98,450,000       100.0 %     2,400       3.1 %
Commercial Banks
    76,120,000       87.3 %     2,070       89,498,000       90.9 %     2,151       4.1 %
Savings Institutions
    11,091,000       12.7 %     303       8,952,000       9.1 %     249       -5.2 %
                                                         
Wayne County, IN
  $ 1,061,321       100.0 %     38     $ 1,150,284       100.0 %     40       2.0 %
Commercial Banks
    929,766       87.6 %     34       977,885       85.0 %     34       1.3 %
Savings Institutions
    131,555       12.4 %     4       172,399       15.0 %     6       7.0 %
West End Bank
    99,415       9.4 %     3       151,321       13.2 %     5       11.1 %
                                                         
Union County, IN
  $ 106,514       100.0 %     4     $ 97,246       100.0 %     4       -2.3 %
Commercial Banks
    91,981       86.4 %     3       71,708       73.7 %     3       -6.0 %
Savings Institutions
    14,533       13.6 %     1       25,538       26.3 %     1       15.1 %
West End Bank
    14,533       13.6 %     1       25,538       26.3 %     1       15.1 %
                                                         
Source: FDIC
                                                       
 
Mortgage Competition
 
Table 2.6 below illustrates the Bank’s major competitors for 1-4 family permanent mortgage loans based on data for the three months ended March 31, 2011.  The data indicates there are a large number of competitors and that the Bank ranks third in the Wayne County market for mortgages recorded in the first three months of 2011.  While not an area targeted for significant growth by the Bank, the residential mortgage market share is competitive on a retail lending basis with other local community financial institutions.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
MARKET AREA ANALYSIS
II.13
 
Table 2.6
West End Bank, MHC
Mortgage Competitors - 1-4 Permanent Loans
For the Three Months Ended March 31, 2011
 
       
Mortgage
 
Rank  
Company
 
Market Share
 
       
(%)
 
           
1
 
US Bank NA
    15.71 %
2
 
First Bank of Richmond
    12.62 %
3
 
West End Bank
    10.00 %
3
 
Wayne Bank
    10.00 %
4
 
MainSource Bank
    8.57 %
5
 
Old National Bank
    4.29 %
6
 
Sommerville National Bank
    3.57 %
7
 
Credit Unions
    3.33 %
8
 
JPMorgan Chase
    3.10 %
9
 
First Merchants Bank
    2.14 %
10
 
Harris NA
    1.90 %
   
Others
    24.76 %
             
          100.00 %
             
Source: West End Bank
       
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
PEER GROUP ANALYSIS
III.1
 
III. PEER GROUP ANALYSIS
 
This chapter presents an analysis of West End’s operations versus a group of comparable savings institutions (the “Peer Group”) selected from the universe of all publicly-traded savings institutions in a manner consistent with the regulatory valuation guidelines.  The basis of the pro forma market valuation of the Bank is derived from the pricing ratios of the Peer Group institutions, incorporating valuation adjustments for key differences in relation to the Peer Group.  Since no Peer Group can be exactly comparable to West End, key areas examined for differences are:  financial condition; profitability, growth and viability of earnings; asset growth; primary market area; dividends; liquidity of the shares; marketing of the issue; management; and effect of government regulations and regulatory reform.
 
Peer Group Selection
 
The Peer Group selection process is governed by the general parameters set forth in the regulatory valuation guidelines.  Accordingly, the Peer Group is comprised of only those publicly-traded savings institutions whose common stock is either listed on a national exchange (NYSE or AMEX), or is NASDAQ listed, since their stock trading activity is regularly reported and generally more frequent than non-publicly traded and closely-held institutions.  Institutions that are not listed on a national exchange or NASDAQ are inappropriate, since the trading activity for thinly-traded or closely-held stocks is typically highly irregular in terms of frequency and price and thus may not be a reliable indicator of market value.  We have also excluded from the Peer Group those companies under acquisition or subject to rumored acquisition, mutual holding companies and recent conversions, since their pricing ratios are subject to unusual distortion and/or have limited trading history.  A recent listing of the universe of all publicly-traded savings institutions is included as Exhibit III-1.
 
 
 

 

RP ® Financial, LC.
PEER GROUP ANALYSIS
III.2
 
Ideally, the Peer Group, which must have at least 10 members to comply with the regulatory valuation guidelines, should be comprised of locally- or regionally-based institutions with comparable resources, strategies and financial characteristics.  There are approximately 117 publicly-traded fully converted institutions nationally and, thus, it is typically the case that the Peer Group will be comprised of institutions with relatively comparable characteristics.  To the extent that differences exist between the converting institution and the Peer Group, valuation adjustments will be applied to account for the differences.  Since West End will be a fully converted public company upon completion of the offering, we considered only full public companies to be viable candidates for inclusion in the Peer Group.  From the universe of publicly-traded thrifts, we selected ten institutions with characteristics similar to those of the Bank.  In the selection process, we focused on selecting Midwest institutions with assets under $1.1 billion, non-performing assets-to-assets ratios less than 6.0% and positive reported earnings from the universe of all fully converted public companies nationally and all ten were included in the Peer Group:  HopFed Bancorp, Inc. of Kentucky, First Capital, Inc. of Indiana, First Clover Leaf Financial Corp. of Illinois, First Savings Financial Group of Indiana, Jacksonville Bancorp, Inc. of Illinois, FFD Financial Corp of Dover Ohio, LSB Financial Corp. of Indiana, North Central Bancshares of Iowa, River Valley Bancorp of Indiana and Wayne Savings Bancshares of Ohio.  Exhibit III-2 provides financial and public market pricing characteristics of all publicly-traded Midwest thrifts.
 
Table 3.1 shows the general characteristics of each of the 10 Peer Group companies and Exhibit III-3 provides summary demographic and deposit market share data for the primary market areas served by each of the Peer Group companies.  While there are expectedly some differences between the Peer Group companies and West End, we believe that the Peer Group companies, on average, provide a good basis for valuation subject to valuation adjustments.  The following sections present a comparison of the Bank’s financial condition, income and expense trends, loan composition, interest rate risk and credit risk versus the Peer Group as of the most recent publicly available date.
 
In addition to the selection criteria used to identify the Peer Group companies, a summary description of the key comparable characteristics of each of the Peer Group companies relative to West End characteristics is detailed below.
 
 
HopFed Bancorp, Inc. of KY.   HopFed Bancorp is the largest company in the Peer Group and operates through a total of 18 offices in south-central Kentucky and north-central Tennessee.  Accordingly, the nature of HopFed’s banking markets outside of major metropolitan areas is similar to the Bank’s markets.  HopFed Bancorp maintains a broadly diversified asset base funded primarily by deposits and, to a lesser extent, borrowed funds.  Loan portfolio investment activities are concentrated in mortgage loans (primarily 1-4 family mortgages and commercial mortgage loans).  Asset quality ratios for HopFed Bancorp were generally more favorable than the Peer Group average, both in terms of the level of NPAs and the coverage ratios.  At March 31, 2011, HopFed Bancorp had total assets of $1.1 billion and a tangible equity-to-assets ratio of 10.0%.  For the twelve months ended March 31, 2011, HopFed Bancorp reported positive earnings of 0.26% of average assets.  HopFed had a market capitalization of $57 million at June 10, 2011.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
PEER GROUP ANALYSIS
III.3
 
Table 3.1
Peer Group of Publicly-Traded Thrifts
June 10, 2011
 
Ticker
 
Financial Institution
 
Exchange
 
Primary Market
 
Operating
Strategy(1)
 
Total
Assets(2)
   
Offices
   
Fiscal
Year
   
Conv.
Date
   
Stock
Price
   
Market
Value
 
                                           
($)
   
($Mil)
 
                                                     
HFBC
 
HopFed Bancorp, Inc. of KY
 
NASDAQ
 
Hopkinsville, KY
 
Thrift
  $ 1,074       18     12-31     02/98     $ 7.80     $ 57  
FCLF
 
First Clover Leaf Fin Cp of IL
 
NASDAQ
 
Edwardsville, IL
 
Thrift
  $ 576       4     12-31     07/06     $ 6.89     $ 54  
FSFG
 
First Savings Fin. Grp. of IN
 
NASDAQ
 
Clarksville, IN
 
Thrift
  $ 513       12     09-30     12/08     $ 16.36     $ 39  
FFFD
 
North Central Bancshares of IA
 
NASDAQ
 
Fort Dodge, IA
 
Thrift
  $ 460       11     12-31     03/96     $ 16.75     $ 23  
FCAP
 
First Capital, Inc. of IN
 
NASDAQ
 
Corydon, IN
 
Thrift
  $ 449       13     12-31     01/99     $ 16.75     $ 47  
WAYN
 
Wayne Savings Bancshares of OH
 
NASDAQ
 
Wooster, OH
 
Thrift
  $ 408       11     03-31     01/03     $ 8.84     $ 27  
RIVR
 
River Valley Bancorp of IN
 
NASDAQ
 
Madison, IN
 
Thrift
  $ 387       10     12-31     02/96     $ 16.13     $ 24  
LSBI
 
LSB Fin. Corp. of Lafayette IN
 
NASDAQ
 
Lafayette, IN
 
Thrift
  $ 364       5     12-31     02/95     $ 15.99     $ 25  
JXSB
 
Jacksonville Bancorp Inc of IL
 
NASDAQ
 
Jacksonville, IL
 
Thrift
  $ 308       7     12-31     07/10     $ 12.63     $ 24  
FFDF
 
FFD Financial Corp of Dover OH
 
NASDAQ
 
Dover, OH
 
Thrift
  $ 211       5     03-30     04/96     $ 15.00     $ 15  
 
NOTES:
(1)
Operating strategies are:  Thrift=Traditional Thrift, M.B.=Mortgage Banker, R.E.=Real Estate Developer, Div.=Diversified and Ret.=Retail Banking.
 
(2)
Most recent quarter end available (E=Estimated and P=Pro Forma).
   
Source:
SNL Financial, LC.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
PEER GROUP ANALYSIS
III.4
 
 
First Clover Leaf Financial Corp of IL operates through four retail banking offices in western Illinois in markets adjacent to St. Louis, Missouri.  The balance sheet reflects a broadly similar loan/investment and deposit/borrowing mix.  Lending efforts are relatively well diversified, and the portfolio includes a high concentration of non-residential mortgage loans.  Asset quality ratios for First Clover Leaf Financial were comparable to the Peer Group average in terms of the of NPA/Assets ratio but slightly less favorable than the Peer Group average in terms of the coverage ratios.  At March 31, 2010, First Clover Leaf Financial had total assets of $576 million and a tangible equity-to-assets ratio of 11.4%.  For the twelve months ended March 31, 2011, First Clover Leaf Financial reported earnings of 0.65% of average assets.  First Clover Leaf Financial had a market capitalization of $54 million at June 10, 2011.
 
 
First Savings Financial Group of IN operates 12 branch offices in southern Indiana, including 7 newly-acquired offices with an acquisition completed in September 2009.  First Savings Financial Group, Inc. was more focused on residential mortgage lending than the Peer Group average which facilitated its maintenance of favorable asset quality ratios in comparison to the Peer Group.  At the same time, relatively high operating expenses moderate the level of earnings to levels approximating the Peer Group average.  At March 31, 2011, First Savings Financial Group had total assets of $513 million and a tangible equity-to-assets ratio of 9.3%.  For the twelve months ended March 31, 2011, First Savings Financial Group reported a return on average assets of 0.61%.  First Savings Financial Group had a market capitalization of $39 million at June 10, 2011.
 
 
North Central Bancshares, of IA operates through eleven retail banking offices in northern Iowa.  The balance sheet reflects a broadly similar asset and funding mix relative to the Peer Group average.  North Central Bancshares’ lending strategy is focused on mortgage lending, with concentrations in both 1-4 family and non-residential mortgage loans.  North Central Bancshares operates profitably, and its income statement includes above average levels of non-interest income and non-interest expense.  Asset quality ratios for North Central Bancshares were generally less favorable than the Peer Group average in terms of the level of NPAs but similar to the Peer Group in terms of coverage ratios.  At March 31, 2011, North Central Bancshares had total assets of $460 million and a tangible equity-to-assets ratio of 10.7%.  For the twelve months ended March 31, 2011, North Central Bancshares reported net income equal to 0.39% of average assets.  North Central Bancshares had a market capitalization of $23 million at June 10, 2011.
 
 
First Capital, Inc. of IN operates 13 offices in southern Indiana. First Capital’s asset mixture reflects a slightly higher level of cash and investments and lower ratio of loans in comparison to the Peer Group average.  Lending is oriented toward mortgage secured collateral and funding is primarily reliant on deposit liabilities with the level of borrowed funds below the Peer Group average.  At March 31, 2011, First Capital had total assets of $449 million and a tangible equity-to-assets ratio of 9.5%.  Asset quality ratios for North Central Bancshares were generally more favorable than the Peer Group average in terms of the level of NPAs while reserve coverage ratios were similar.  For the twelve months ended March 31, 2011,  reported a return on average assets of 0.83% which was the highest level among the ten Peer Group companies.  First Capital had a market capitalization of $47 million at June 10, 2011.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
PEER GROUP ANALYSIS
III.5
 
 
Wayne Savings Bancshares of OH operates 11 branches in central Ohio.  The asset structure reflects a relatively lower proportion of loans/assets, with the majority of loans invested in 1-4 family loans inclusive of an investment in MBS.  In comparison to the Peer Group average, deposits funded a slightly lower proportion of the balance sheet while borrowed funds were employed to a greater extent.  Wayne Savings Bancshares maintained a ratio of NPAs which was modestly below the average for the Peer Group but reserve coverage ratios were also lower.  At March 31, 2011, Wayne Savings Bancshares had total assets of $410 million and a tangible equity-to-assets ratio of 8.9%.  For the twelve months ended March 31, 2011, Wayne Savings Bancshares reported net income equal to 0.54% of average assets.  Wayne Savings Bancshares had a market capitalization of $27 million at June 10, 2011.
 
 
River Valley Bancorp of IN operates 10 branch offices in southern Indiana.  River Valley Bancorp maintains a broadly diversified loan portfolio primarily focused on mortgage loans (both residential and commercial) and funds operations with deposits which are supplemented with borrowings at levels above the Peer Group average.  Asset quality ratios are at a disadvantage to the Peer Group averages, both in terms of the NPA/Assets ratio which is higher and the reserve coverage ratios which are lower.  At March 31, 2011, River Valley Bancorp reported total assets of $387 million and a tangible equity-to-assets ratio of 8.3%.  For the twelve months ended March 31, 2011, River Valley Bancorp reported earnings of 0.62% of average assets.  River Valley Bancorp had a market capitalization of $24 million at June 10, 2011.
 
 
LSB Bancorp, Inc. of IN operates through a total of 5 branches in and near Lafayette, Indiana, which is situated in western Indiana.  The asset investment strategy is directed toward whole mortgage loans as balances of cash, investments and MBS are limited in comparison to the Peer Group.  The loan portfolio reflects a sizeable investment in commercial mortgage loans.  Asset quality ratios are generally less favorable for LSB Bancorp relative to the Peer Group average, both in terms of the level of NPAs and reserve coverage as a percent of NPLs and NPAs – all were key factors in the LSB Bancorp’s higher loan loss provisions.  At March 31, 2011, LSB Bancorp reported total assets of $364 million and a tangible equity-to-assets ratio of 9.8%.  For the twelve months ended March 31, 2011, LSB Bancorp reported a return on average assets of 0.48%.  LSB Bancorp had a market capitalization of $25 million at June 10, 2011.
 
 
Jacksonville Bancorp, Inc. of IL operates through seven retail banking offices in western Illinois.  The balance sheet reflects an above average level of MBS and investments and a funding base that is almost entirely reliant on deposits with very limited use of borrowings in comparison to the peer Group.  The loan portfolio composition reflects Jacksonville Bancorp’s mortgage lending emphasis including both residential and commercial mortgage loans albeit at levels below the Peer Group average given the low level of loans overall.  Asset quality ratios for Jacksonville Bancorp were more favorable than the Peer Group average in terms of the level of NPAs.  At March 31, 2011, Jacksonville Bancorp had total assets of $308 million and a tangible equity-to-assets ratio of 11.0%.  For the twelve months ended March 31, 2011, Jacksonville Bancorp reported earnings of 0.77% of average assets.  Jacksonville Bancorp had a market capitalization of $24 million at June 10, 2011.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
PEER GROUP ANALYSIS
III.6
 
 
FFD Financial Corp. of OH operates through five retail banking offices in eastern Ohio.  The balance sheet reflects a retail orientation as whole loans and deposits comprise a high proportion of interest-earning assets and interest-bearing liabilities in comparison to the Peer Group.  Lending efforts are directed primarily toward mortgages, and the portfolio includes a high concentration of non-residential mortgage loans.  Asset quality ratios for FFD Financial Corp. were generally more favorable than the Peer Group average, both in terms of the level of NPAs and the coverage ratios.  At March 31, 2011, FFD Financial had total assets of $211 million and a tangible equity-to-assets ratio of 8.9%.  For the twelve months ended March 31, 2011, FFD Financial reported positive earnings of 0.70% of average assets.  FFD Financial had a market capitalization of $15 million at June 10, 2011.
 
In aggregate, the Peer Group companies maintained a lower level of tangible equity than the industry average (9.86% of assets versus 11.19% for all public companies), generated higher core earnings as a percent of average assets (0.44% core ROAA versus a net loss of 0.04% for all public companies), and earned a higher core ROE (4.24% core ROE versus 0.67% for all public companies).  Overall, the Peer Group’s average P/TB ratio and average core P/E multiple were lower than the respective averages for all publicly-traded thrifts, reflecting in part, their relatively small size and Midwest locations.
 
     
All
       
     
Publicly-Traded
   
Peer Group
 
               
 
Financial Characteristics (Averages)
           
 
Assets ($Mil)
  $ 2,839     $ 475  
 
Market capitalization ($Mil)
  $ 327     $ 34  
 
Tangible equity/assets (%)
    11.19 %     9.86 %
 
Core return on average assets (%)
    (0.04 )     0.44  
 
Core return on average equity (%)
    0.67       4.24  
                   
 
Pricing Ratios (Averages) (1)
               
 
Core price/earnings (x)
    19.20 x     16.26 x
 
Price/tangible book (%)
    84.70 %     78.04 %
 
Price/assets (%)
    9.35       7.24  
 
(1)  Based on market prices as of June 10, 2011.
 
Ideally, the Peer Group companies would be comparable to West End in terms of all of the selection criteria, but the universe of publicly-traded thrifts does not provide for an appropriate number of such companies.  However, in general, the companies selected for the Peer Group were fairly comparable to the Bank, as will be highlighted in the following comparative analysis.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
PEER GROUP ANALYSIS
III.7
 
Table 3.2
Balance Sheet Composition and Growth Rates
Comparable Institution Analysis
As of March 31, 2011
 
      Balance Sheet as a Percent of Assets  
     
Cash &
Equivalents
   
MBS &
Invest
   
BOLI
   
Loans
   
Deposits
   
Borrowed
Funds
   
Subd.
Debt
   
Net
Worth
   
Goodwill
& Intang
   
Tng Net
Worth
 
                                                               
West End Bank, MHC
                                                           
March 31, 2011
    3.7 %     20.1 %     2.1 %     70.3 %     81.4 %     10.1 %     0.0 %     8.0 %     0.0 %     8.0 %
                                                                                   
All Public Companies
                                                                               
Averages
    6.3 %     21.4 %     1.1 %     65.6 %     73.3 %     12.7 %     0.4 %     12.3 %     0.8 %     11.5 %
Medians
    5.0 %     19.8 %     1.1 %     68.2 %     73.4 %     11.4 %     0.0 %     11.5 %     0.1 %     10.4 %
                                                                                   
State of IN
                                                                               
Averages
    4.2 %     21.9 %     1.9 %     66.6 %     80.2 %     8.4 %     0.4 %     10.2 %     0.7 %     9.5 %
Medians
    4.7 %     23.4 %     1.8 %     64.9 %     82.3 %     7.1 %     0.0 %     10.4 %     0.5 %     9.6 %
                                                                                   
Comparable Group
                                                                               
Averages
    5.6 %     20.8 %     1.1 %     67.8 %     79.7 %     8.7 %     0.4 %     10.4 %     0.7 %     9.8 %
Medians
    5.3 %     22.7 %     1.3 %     66.9 %     79.3 %     7.6 %     0.0 %     10.5 %     0.3 %     9.7 %
                                                                                   
Comparable Group
                                                                               
FFDF
FFD Financial Corp of Dover OH
    7.3 %     4.0 %     0.0 %     85.7 %     83.8 %     6.6 %     0.0 %     8.9 %     0.0 %     8.9 %
FCAP
First Capital, Inc. of IN
    6.2 %     23.5 %     1.3 %     64.1 %     83.4 %     5.4 %     0.0 %     10.8 %     1.2 %     9.5 %
FCLF
First Clover Leaf Fin Cp of IL
    9.6 %     16.2 %     0.0 %     68.0 %     78.7 %     6.7 %     0.7 %     13.5 %     2.2 %     11.4 %
FSFG
First Savings Fin. Grp. of IN
    1.7 %     25.0 %     1.6 %     66.5 %     72.0 %     16.6 %     0.0 %     10.9 %     1.6 %     9.3 %
HFBC
HopFed Bancorp, Inc. of KY
    6.9 %     33.6 %     0.8 %     54.1 %     77.6 %     10.7 %     1.0 %     10.1 %     0.1 %     10.0 %
JXSB
Jacksonville Bancorp Inc of IL
    3.4 %     33.5 %     0.0 %     56.7 %     84.8 %     1.3 %     0.0 %     11.9 %     0.9 %     11.0 %
LSBI
LSB Fin. Corp. of Lafayette IN
    3.5 %     4.3 %     1.9 %     86.9 %     83.8 %     5.6 %     0.0 %     9.8 %     0.0 %     9.8 %
FFFD
North Central Bancshares of IA
    10.7 %     12.5 %     1.3 %     70.1 %     79.9 %     8.5 %     0.0 %     10.8 %     0.1 %     10.7 %
RIVR
River Valley Bancorp of IN
    4.3 %     21.9 %     2.5 %     67.3 %     74.6 %     14.2 %     1.9 %     8.3 %     0.0 %     8.3 %
WAYN
Wayne Savings Bancshares of OH
    2.0 %     33.7 %     1.7 %     58.9 %     78.5 %     11.3 %     0.0 %     9.4 %     0.5 %     8.9 %

      Balance Sheet Annual Growth Rates    
Regulatory Capital
 
     
Assets
   
MBS, Cash &
Investments
   
Loans
   
Deposits
   
Borrows.
& Subdebt
   
Net
Worth
   
Tng Net
Worth
   
Tangible
   
Core
   
Reg.Cap.
 
                                                               
West End Bank, MHC
                                                           
March 31, 2011
    11.18 %     41.88 %     4.57 %     16.96 %     -15.61 %     2.55 %     2.55 %     7.92 %     7.92 %     12.93 %
                                                                                   
All Public Companies
                                                                               
Averages
    2.6 %     11.62 %     -0.23 %     5.01 %     -18.23 %     2.02 %     1.73 %     11.14 %     11.11 %     19.31 %
Medians
    0.5 %     6.91 %     -2.08 %     3.14 %     -14.57 %     1.90 %     2.08 %     9.93 %     9.93 %     17.29 %
                                                                                   
State of IN
                                                                               
Averages
    1.5 %     12.85 %     -2.94 %     5.46 %     -28.07 %     1.97 %     1.66 %     9.19 %     9.19 %     14.75 %
Medians
    0.8 %     9.99 %     -4.23 %     4.72 %     -26.76 %     2.82 %     3.01 %     9.45 %     9.45 %     14.10 %
                                                                                   
Comparable Group
                                                                               
Averages
    1.0 %     19.58 %     -3.98 %     3.10 %     -16.36 %     9.90 %     10.63 %     9.59 %     9.69 %     15.34 %
Medians
    1.0 %     11.06 %     -3.80 %     2.31 %     -17.36 %     3.47 %     3.71 %     9.53 %     9.62 %     15.12 %
                                                                                   
Comparable Group
                                                                               
FFDF
FFD Financial Corp of Dover OH
    5.8 %     43.75 %     2.27 %     7.51 %     -7.93 %     3.47 %     3.47 %     9.00 %  
NA
      12.40 %
FCAP
First Capital, Inc. of IN
    -2.9 %     6.18 %     -6.55 %     -2.11 %     -21.08 %     2.66 %     3.19 %     9.45 %     9.45 %     16.16 %
FCLF
First Clover Leaf Fin Cp of IL
    -2.6 %     -1.70 %     -3.79 %     2.22 %     -37.00 %     0.86 %     1.55 %  
NA
   
NA
   
NA
 
FSFG
First Savings Fin. Grp. of IN
    3.8 %     28.48 %     -3.81 %     1.92 %     12.20 %     3.68 %     4.89 %     8.26 %     8.26 %     13.03 %
HFBC
HopFed Bancorp, Inc. of KY
    2.1 %     21.32 %     -9.61 %     2.00 %     -14.25 %     32.01 %     32.86 %     10.94 %     10.94 %     19.27 %
JXSB
Jacksonville Bancorp Inc of IL
    6.4 %     14.46 %     2.14 %     2.35 %     23.48 %     42.93 %     48.05 %     9.53 %     9.53 %     15.12 %
LSBI
LSB Fin. Corp. of Lafayette IN
    -2.1 %     -1.67 %     -1.72 %     4.80 %     -53.41 %     4.63 %     4.63 %     9.70 %     9.70 %     14.10 %
FFFD
North Central Bancshares of IA
    1.6 %     77.12 %     -11.23 %     7.40 %     -31.74 %     2.29 %     0.92 %     10.24 %     10.24 %     17.32 %
RIVR
River Valley Bancorp of IN
    -2.1 %     0.15 %     -4.64 %     2.26 %     -20.46 %     2.99 %     2.84 %  
NA
   
NA
   
NA
 
WAYN
Wayne Savings Bancshares of OH
    0.4 %     7.66 %     -2.84 %     2.61 %     -13.36 %     3.47 %     3.94 %  
NA
   
NA
   
NA
 
 
Source:
SNL Financial, LC. and RP ® Financial, LC. calculations.  The information provided in this table has been obtained from sources we believe are reliable, but we cannot guarantee the accuracy or completeness of such information.
 
Copyright (c) 2011 by RP ® Financial, LC.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
PEER GROUP ANALYSIS
III.8
 
Financial Condition
 
Table 3.2 shows comparative balance sheet measures for the Bank and the Peer Group, reflecting the expected similarities and some differences given the selection procedures outlined above.  The Bank’s and the Peer Group’s ratios reflect balances as of March 31, 2011, unless indicated otherwise for the Peer Group companies.  West End’s equity-to-assets ratio of 8.0% was below the Peer Group’s average net worth ratio of 10.4%.  Tangible equity-to-assets ratios for the Bank and the Peer Group equaled 8.0% and 9.8%, respectively.  The Bank’s pro forma capital position will increase with the addition of stock proceeds, providing the Bank with an equity-to-assets ratio that will substantially exceed the Peer Group’s ratio.  The increase in West End’s pro forma capital position will be favorable from a risk perspective and in terms of future earnings potential that could be realized through leverage and lower funding costs.  At the same time, the Bank’s higher pro forma capitalization will initially depress return on equity.  Both West End’s and the Peer Group’s capital ratios reflected capital surpluses with respect to the regulatory capital requirements.
 
The interest-earning asset compositions for the Bank and the Peer Group were somewhat similar, with loans constituting the bulk of interest-earning assets for both West End and most of the Peer Group.  The Bank’s loans-to-assets ratio of 70.3% was slightly above the Peer Group’s average ratio of 67.8%.  The Bank’s combined ratio of cash, MBS and investments of 23.8% of assets was slightly lower than the Peer Group’s average ratio of 26.4%.  Overall, West End’s interest-earning assets amounted to 94.1% of assets, which was similar to the Peer Group ratio of 94.2%.  Additionally, the Bank’s also maintained 2.1% of bank-owned life insurance (“BOLI”) and the Peer Group reported average balances of BOLI of 1.1%.
 
West End’s funding liabilities reflected a funding strategy that placed a similar emphasis on deposits as the Peer Group.  Specifically, the Bank’s deposits equaled 81.4% of assets as compared to the Peer Group ratio of 79.7%.  Although the composition of deposits is similar to the Peer Group, the Bank’s maintains a slightly greater reliance on borrowings, which were measured at 10.1% of assets for the Bank versus 8.7% of assets for the Peer Group (Peer Group figures reflect 0.4% of assets in the form of subordinated debt).  Overall, the Bank’s reliance on interest-bearing liabilities was 91.5% of assets versus a comparable ratio of 88.8% for the Peer Group.
 
A key measure of balance sheet strength for a savings institution is its IEA/IBL ratio.  Presently, the Bank’s IEA/IBL ratio is lower than the Peer Group’s ratio, based on IEA/IBL ratios of 102.8% and 106.1%, respectively.  The additional capital realized from stock proceeds should serve to provide West End with an IEA/IBL ratio that approximates or exceeds the Peer Group’s ratio, as the increase in capital provided by the infusion of stock proceeds will serve to lower the level of interest-bearing liabilities and will be primarily deployed into interest-earning assets.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
PEER GROUP ANALYSIS
III.9
 
The growth rate section of Table 3.2 shows growth rates for key balance sheet items.  West End’s growth rates are annualized 15 month results through the March 31, 2011, date of financial data in the prospectus while the Peer Group’s growth rate data is for the trailing twelve months through March 31, 2011.  West End recorded asset growth of 11.2%, which exceeded the Peer Group’s average asset growth rate of 1.0%.  West End realized growth in both loans (4.57% growth) and cash and investments (41.88% growth) with investments accounting for the majority of the balance sheet growth.  Comparatively, loans balances decreased by 3.98% for the Peer Group while cash and investments increased by 19.58%.
 
Asset growth for West End was funded with deposits which increased at a 16.96% compounded annual rate which also funded a 15.61% reduction in borrowings.  Similarly, the Peer Group recorded deposit growth of 3.10%, a portion of which was used to fund a 16.36% decrease in borrowings.  The Bank’s net worth increased at a modest annualized rate of 2.6% during the period reflect its moderate but positive earnings levels and, as a mutually-owned institution, did not pay dividends or prepurchase stock.  Comparatively, the Peer Group’s net worth growth of 3.5% based on the median was also attributable to generally positive net income net of dividends being paid by most of the Peer Group companies.  The Bank’s post-conversion capital growth rate will initially be constrained by maintenance of a higher pro forma capital position.  Dividend payments and stock repurchases, which would be implemented pursuant to regulatory limitations and guidelines, could also potentially slow the Bank’s capital growth rate in the longer term following the stock offering.
 
Income and Expense Components
 
Table 3.3 displays statements of operations for the Bank and the Peer Group.  The Bank’s and the Peer Group’s ratios are based on earnings for the twelve months ended March 31, 2011, unless otherwise indicated for the Peer Group companies.  West End and the Peer Group reported net income to average assets ratios of 0.24% and 0.59%, respectively.  The Bank’s lower earnings were primarily the result of its lower level of non-interest income and higher operating expenses, as the other elements of earnings (i.e., net interest income, loan loss provisions and gains on sale) were relatively similar for the Bank and the Peer Group.
 
 
 

 
 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
PEER GROUP ANALYSIS
III.10

Table 3.3
Income as Percent of Average Assets and Yields, Costs, Spreads
Comparable Institution Analysis
For the 12 Months Ended March 31, 2011

              Net Interest Income            
Other Income
       
                             
Loss
   
NII
                     
Total
 
     
Net
                     
Provis.
   
After
   
Loan
   
R.E.
   
Other
   
Other
 
     
Income
   
Income
   
Expense
   
NII
   
on IEA
   
Provis.
   
Fees
   
Oper.
   
Income
   
Income
 
                                                               
West End Bank, MHC
                                                           
March 31, 2011
    0.24 %     5.19 %     1.81 %     3.37 %     0.60 %     2.77 %     0.00 %     0.00 %     0.48 %     0.48 %
                                                                                   
All Public Companies
                                                                               
Averages
    0.13 %     4.50 %     1.46 %     3.05 %     0.65 %     2.39 %     0.02 %     -0.07 %     0.82 %     0.77 %
Medians
    0.42 %     4.50 %     1.39 %     3.04 %     0.40 %     2.55 %     0.00 %     -0.01 %     0.64 %     0.59 %
                                                                                   
State of IN
                                                                               
Averages
    0.45 %     4.62 %     1.35 %     3.27 %     0.66 %     2.61 %     0.01 %     -0.05 %     0.83 %     0.79 %
Medians
    0.54 %     4.66 %     1.36 %     3.12 %     0.63 %     2.51 %     0.00 %     -0.03 %     0.82 %     0.75 %
                                                                                   
Comparable Group
                                                                               
Averages
    0.59 %     4.75 %     1.45 %     3.30 %     0.57 %     2.74 %     0.01 %     -0.05 %     0.81 %     0.77 %
Medians
    0.62 %     4.74 %     1.45 %     3.24 %     0.50 %     2.70 %     0.00 %     -0.02 %     0.73 %     0.72 %
                                                                                   
Comparable Group
                                                                               
FFDF
FFD Financial Corp of Dover OH
    0.70 %     5.15 %     1.53 %     3.62 %     0.43 %     3.19 %     0.00 %     0.00 %     0.24 %     0.24 %
FCAP
First Capital, Inc. of IN
    0.83 %     4.72 %     1.11 %     3.61 %     0.46 %     3.15 %     0.00 %     0.00 %     0.72 %     0.72 %
FCLF
First Clover Leaf Fin Cp of IL
    0.65 %     4.32 %     1.43 %     2.88 %     0.42 %     2.46 %     -0.01 %     0.00 %     0.14 %     0.13 %
FSFG
First Savings Fin. Grp. of IN
    0.61 %     5.14 %     1.13 %     4.02 %     0.26 %     3.76 %     0.00 %     -0.07 %     1.00 %     0.93 %
HFBC
HopFed Bancorp, Inc. of KY
    0.26 %     4.70 %     1.97 %     2.73 %     0.91 %     1.82 %     0.00 %     -0.04 %     0.73 %     0.69 %
JXSB
Jacksonville Bancorp Inc of IL
    0.77 %     4.57 %     1.23 %     3.34 %     0.54 %     2.80 %     0.12 %     0.00 %     1.00 %     1.13 %
LSBI
LSB Fin. Corp. of Lafayette IN
    0.48 %     5.00 %     1.47 %     3.53 %     0.94 %     2.59 %     0.00 %     -0.12 %     0.88 %     0.76 %
FFFD
North Central Bancshares of IA
    0.39 %     4.75 %     1.61 %     3.14 %     0.79 %     2.35 %     0.00 %     -0.18 %     2.13 %     1.94 %
RIVR
River Valley Bancorp of IN
    0.62 %     4.75 %     1.74 %     3.01 %     0.76 %     2.25 %     0.00 %     0.00 %     0.72 %     0.72 %
WAYN
Wayne Savings Bancshares of OH
    0.54 %     4.41 %     1.28 %     3.13 %     0.14 %     2.99 %     0.00 %     -0.07 %     0.54 %     0.47 %

     
G&A/Other Exp.
   
Non-Op. Items
   
Yields, Costs, and Spreads
             
                                               
MEMO:
   
MEMO:
 
     
G&A
   
Goodwill
   
Net
   
Extrao.
   
Yield
   
Cost
   
Yld-Cost
   
Assets/
   
Effective
 
     
Expense
   
Amort.
   
Gains
   
Items
   
On Assets
   
Of Funds
   
Spread
   
FTE Emp.
   
Tax Rate
 
                                                         
West End Bank, MHC
                                                     
March 31, 2011
    3.10 %     0.00 %     0.22 %     0.00 %     5.49 %     2.05 %     3.44 %     3,239       33.81 %
                                                                           
All Public Companies
                                                                       
Averages
    2.86 %     0.05 %     0.10 %     0.00 %     4.83 %     1.67 %     3.16 %   $ 5,919       30.33 %
Medians
    2.79 %     0.00 %     0.05 %     0.00 %     4.77 %     1.62 %     3.19 %   $ 4,817       30.51 %
                                                                           
State of IN
                                                                       
Averages
    2.87 %     0.04 %     0.12 %     0.00 %     4.97 %     1.52 %     3.46 %   $ 3,939       24.01 %
Medians
    2.83 %     0.04 %     0.14 %     0.00 %     5.03 %     1.52 %     3.38 %   $ 3,826       18.80 %
                                                                           
Comparable Group
                                                                       
Averages
    2.84 %     0.02 %     0.18 %     0.00 %     5.04 %     1.63 %     3.41 %   $ 4,142       25.32 %
Medians
    2.84 %     0.01 %     0.25 %     0.00 %     5.04 %     1.66 %     3.38 %   $ 3,998       22.96 %
                                                                           
Comparable Group
                                                                       
FFDF
FFD Financial Corp of Dover OH
    2.73 %     0.00 %     0.36 %     0.00 %     5.30 %     1.70 %     3.61 %   $ 4,050       34.26 %
FCAP
First Capital, Inc. of IN
    2.87 %     0.02 %     0.16 %     0.00 %     5.03 %     1.25 %     3.78 %   $ 3,352       27.64 %
FCLF
First Clover Leaf Fin Cp of IL
    1.74 %     0.06 %     0.21 %     0.00 %     4.59 %     1.67 %     2.92 %   $ 7,289       34.37 %
FSFG
First Savings Fin. Grp. of IN
    3.27 %     0.06 %     -0.23 %     0.00 %     5.51 %     1.27 %     4.25 %   $ 3,561       17.87 %
HFBC
HopFed Bancorp, Inc. of KY
    2.51 %     0.03 %     0.38 %     0.00 %     4.94 %     2.20 %     2.74 %   $ 4,163       23.91 %
JXSB
Jacksonville Bancorp Inc of IL
    3.25 %     0.00 %     0.28 %     0.00 %     4.90 %     1.41 %     3.48 %   $ 2,960       19.53 %
LSBI
LSB Fin. Corp. of Lafayette IN
    2.93 %     0.00 %     0.29 %     0.00 %     5.29 %     1.64 %     3.65 %   $ 3,998       32.85 %
FFFD
North Central Bancshares of IA
    3.79 %     0.00 %     0.00 %     0.00 %     5.10 %     1.83 %     3.28 %   $ 3,355       22.00 %
RIVR
River Valley Bancorp of IN
    2.52 %     0.00 %     0.32 %     0.00 %     5.05 %     1.92 %     3.13 %   $ 4,553       19.74 %
WAYN
Wayne Savings Bancshares of OH
    2.80 %     0.02 %     0.04 %     0.00 %     4.66 %     1.42 %     3.24 %  
NM
      21.02 %
 
Source:
SNL Financial, LC. and RP ® Financial, LC. calculations.  The information provided in this table has been obtained from sources we believe are reliable, but we cannot guarantee the accuracy or completeness of such information.
 
Copyright (c) 2011 by RP ® Financial, LC.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
PEER GROUP ANALYSIS
III.11
 
The Bank’s net interest margin was slightly favorable relative to the Peer Group average based on ratios of 3.37% and 3.30%, respectively.  In this regard, although interest income versus the Peer Group was favorable (5.19% of average assets versus 4.75% for the Peer Group), the benefits of the Bank’s higher interest income were substantially offset by West End’s higher ratio of interest expense to average assets (1.81% of average assets versus 1.45% for the Peer Group).  The Bank’s higher interest expense ratio was supported by a higher cost of funds (2.05% versus 1.63% for the Peer Group) which may be attributable in part, to the Bank’s recent efforts to expand the deposit base through competitive pricing strategies.
 
In another key area in the evaluation core earnings strength, the Bank maintained a higher level of operating expenses than the Peer Group (3.10% and 2.84% of average assets, respectively).  The Bank’s higher operating expense ratio is reflective of the lower ratio of assets per full time equivalent employees ($3.2 million for the Bank compared to $4.1 million for the Peer Group).  As noted in Section One, the upward trend in the Bank’s operating expense ratio since fiscal year 2006 has been in part related to adding personnel to facilitate implementation of planned growth strategies, maintaining competitive salaries for executives, and management of information technology operations. On a post-offering basis, the Bank’s operating expenses can be expected to increase due to addition of stock benefit plans and certain expenses that result from being a publicly-traded company.  At the same time, West End’s capacity to leverage operating expenses will be greater than the Peer Group’s leverage capacity following the increase in capital realized from the infusion of net stock proceeds.
 
Sources of non-interest operating income provided a smaller contribution to the Bank’s earnings, and totaled 0.48% of average assets compared to 0.81% for the Peer Group.  Taking non-interest operating income into account in comparing the Bank’s and the Peer Group’s earnings, West End’s efficiency ratio of (operating expenses divided by the sum of non-interest operating income and net interest income) of 80.5% was less favorable than the Peer Group’s ratio of 69.1%.  Moreover, expense coverage ratios (net interest income divided by operating expenses) posted by West End and the Peer Group equaled 1.09x and 1.16x, respectively.  In this regard, as measured by both their efficiency and expense coverage ratios, the Bank’s earnings strength was at a disadvantage to the Peer Group.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
PEER GROUP ANALYSIS
III.12
 
Loan loss provisions had a material impact on both the Bank’s and Peer Group’s earnings, with loan loss provisions equaling 0.60% and 0.57% of average assets, respectively.  The level of loan provisions established by the Bank and the Peer Group are reflective of the increasing level of loan delinquencies and classified assets over the last several years and to their operations in markets in the Midwest which has experienced high unemployment and declining real estate values.
 
 Net gains and losses realized from the sale of assets and other non-operating items equaled a net gain of 0.22% of average assets for the Bank, versus a net gain 0.18% of average assets for the Peer Group.  The net gain recorded by the Bank was result of gain on sale of loans, investments, and other assets.  Gains and losses on sale of loans, investment securities, and other assets are viewed as non-recurring earnings and, therefore, are not considered to be part of an institution’s core operations.  However, loan sale gains are still viewed as a more volatile source of income than income generated through the net interest margin and non-interest operating income.  Extraordinary items were not a considerable factor in either the Bank’s or the Peer Group’s earnings.
 
Taxes had a larger impact on the Bank’s earnings, as the Bank and the Peer Group posted effective tax rates of 33.81% and 25.32%, respectively.  As indicated in the prospectus, the Bank’s effective marginal tax rate is equal to 39.6%.
 
Loan Composition
 
Table 3.4 presents data related to the Bank’s and the Peer Group’s loan portfolio compositions.  The Bank’s loan portfolio composition reflected a higher concentration of 1-4 family permanent mortgage loans (including second mortgage loans) and MBS than the Peer Group (45.4% of assets versus 40.2% of assets for the Peer Group).  The primary area of loan diversification for the Bank was in consumer loans with the Bank deploying 24.6% of total assets into consumer lending (versus 2.46% for the Peer Group).  The Bank’s large consumer portfolio is supported by the Bank’s heavy involvement in auto lending primarily originated on an indirect basis but auto loans originated directly to the Bank’s customers also comprise a portion of the portfolio.  From a valuation standpoint, the indirect auto loans have been a profitable business line but the relationship with the customer is limited in most instances and while the Bank’s credit experience has been good, consumer lending generally and indirect auto lending in particular are perceived to pose greater credit risk exposure than many lending niches typically employed by community banks.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
PEER GROUP ANALYSIS
III.13

Table 3.4
Loan Portfolio Composition and Related Information
Comparable Institution Analysis
As of March 31, 2011

     
Portfolio Composition as a Percent of Assets
                   
            1-4    
Constr.
   
5+Unit
   
Commerc.
         
RWA/
   
Serviced
   
Servicing
 
Institution
 
MBS
   
Family
   
& Land
   
Comm RE
   
Business
   
Consumer
   
Assets
   
For Others
   
Assets
 
     
(%)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
(%)
    ($000)     ($000)  
                                                               
West End Bank, MHC
    16.22 %     29.16 %     1.04 %     12.96 %     3.37 %     24.61 %     66.73 %   $ 57,500     $ 574  
                                                                           
All Public Companies
                                                                       
Averages
    12.67 %     33.46 %     3.95 %     20.70 %     4.36 %     1.99 %     63.32 %   $ 754,508     $ 7,280  
Medians
    10.48 %     32.44 %     2.78 %     18.95 %     3.36 %     0.49 %     63.83 %   $ 35,540     $ 128  
                                                                           
State of IN
                                                                       
Averages
    10.37 %     31.12 %     4.22 %     23.14 %     4.30 %     2.75 %     68.42 %   $ 100,444     $ 738  
Medians
    10.33 %     34.53 %     3.72 %     20.83 %     4.03 %     1.58 %     68.89 %   $ 62,305     $ 480  
                                                                           
Comparable Group
                                                                       
Averages
    8.61 %     31.62 %     4.18 %     24.87 %     5.10 %     2.46 %     67.67 %   $ 75,138     $ 479  
Medians
    8.07 %     33.44 %     4.75 %     23.10 %     5.02 %     2.17 %     66.05 %   $ 80,905     $ 589  
                                                                           
Comparable Group
                                                                       
FFDF
FFD Financial Corp of Dover OH
    0.12 %     32.18 %     1.27 %     40.54 %     9.61 %     2.84 %     78.97 %   $ 99,420     $ 749  
FCAP
First Capital, Inc. of IN
    5.52 %     34.72 %     3.29 %     15.40 %     5.39 %     5.76 %     62.47 %   $ 280     $ 0  
FCLF
First Clover Leaf Fin Cp of IL
    3.53 %     27.19 %     7.72 %     24.90 %     7.90 %     0.84 %     73.97 %   $ 65,520     $ 577  
FSFG
First Savings Fin. Grp. of IN
    9.70 %     35.72 %     6.22 %     16.20 %     5.75 %     3.38 %     64.77 %   $ 370     $ 0  
HFBC
HopFed Bancorp, Inc. of KY
    10.18 %     20.79 %     7.30 %     20.47 %     4.66 %     1.52 %     60.30 %   $ 57,130     $ 0  
JXSB
Jacksonville Bancorp Inc of IL
    14.44 %     19.25 %     1.19 %     21.30 %     7.53 %     5.14 %     67.34 %   $ 147,730     $ 783  
LSBI
LSB Fin. Corp. of Lafayette IN
    0.72 %     36.30 %     6.96 %     40.68 %     3.84 %     0.33 %     75.19 %   $ 116,100     $ 1,062  
FFFD
North Central Bancshares of IA
    8.58 %     40.50 %     0.84 %     25.81 %     0.40 %     3.42 %     63.55 %   $ 138,680     $ 761  
RIVR
River Valley Bancorp of IN
    7.56 %     29.62 %     6.39 %     26.98 %     3.94 %     0.98 %     72.01 %   $ 96,290     $ 601  
WAYN
Wayne Savings Bancshares of OH
    25.76 %     39.97 %     0.62 %     16.42 %     1.97 %     0.35 %     58.09 %   $ 29,860     $ 260  

Source:
SNL Financial LC. and RP ® Financial, LC. calculations.  The information provided in this table has been obtained from sources we believe are reliable, but we cannot guarantee the accuracy or completeness of such information.
 
Copyright (c) 2011 by RP ® Financial, LC.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
PEER GROUP ANALYSIS
III.14
 
The main area of diversification for the Peer Group was commercial real estate and multi-family lending, with the Peer Group deploying 24.9% of total assets into non-residential mortgages (versus 13.0% for the Bank).  Other components of the respective loan portfolios for the Bank and the Peer Group outside of the aforementioned segments were comparatively limited with construction and land loans comprising 1.0% and 4.2% of assets for West End and the Peer Group respectively, and commercial business loans comprising 3.4 % and 5.1%, respectively.  Overall, the Bank’s and the Peer Group’s asset compositions translated into similar risk weighted assets-to-assets ratios of 66.73% for the Bank versus 67.67% for the Peer Group.
 
Credit Risk
 
As shown in Table 3.5, the Bank’s ratios of NPAs to assets and NPLs to loans equaled 1.73% and 1.81%, respectively, which is lower than the Peer Group’s respective measures of 2.57% and 3.10%.  Furthering West End’s advantage, the Bank’s ratio of loss reserves to NPLs of 63.96% exceeded the Peer Group’s loss coverage ratio of 56.14%, however, loss reserves maintained as percent of net loans receivable equaled 1.16% for the Bank, versus 1.58% for the Peer Group.  In this regard, the higher level of reserves as a percent of loans for the Peer Group may likely be warranted by its higher ratio of NPAs and as noted earlier, the Bank’s reserve coverage ratios in relation to non-performing assets are higher.  Over the trailing twelve month period, the Bank realized net charge-offs equal to 0.52% of loans as compared to net charge-offs of 0.44% for the Peer Group.
 
While the Bank’s asset quality measures are favorable, the high level of consumer auto loans is a credit risk factor for West End in comparison to the Peer Group.  Factors such as unfavorable economic trends, weakness in underwriting or collections, or other similar factors impacting the credit review, collections, or asset recovery process could all result in credit losses in the future in excess of West End’s historical experience.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
PEER GROUP ANALYSIS
III.15
 
Table 3.5
Credit Risk Measures and Related Information
Comparable Institution Analysis
As of March 31, 2011 or Most Recent Date Available

           
NPAs &
                     
Rsrves/
             
     
REO/
   
90+Del/
   
NPLs/
   
Rsrves/
   
Rsrves/
   
NPAs &
   
Net Loan
   
NLCs/
 
Institution
 
Assets
   
Assets
   
Loans
   
Loans
   
NPLs
   
90+Del
   
Chargoffs
   
Loans
 
     
(%)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
(%)
    ($000)    
(%)
 
                                                     
West End, MHC
    0.43 %     1.73 %     1.81 %     1.16 %     63.96 %     47.42 %   $ 791       0.52 %
                                                                   
All Public Companies
                                                               
Averages
    0.60 %     3.94 %     4.76 %     1.77 %     58.97 %     53.25 %   $ 1,638       0.88 %
Medians
    0.26 %     2.65 %     3.33 %     1.47 %     41.82 %     37.18 %   $ 468       0.35 %
                                                                   
State of IN
                                                               
Averages
    0.57 %     4.22 %     5.36 %     1.64 %     38.15 %     32.50 %   $ 1,681       1.56 %
Medians
    0.35 %     4.53 %     5.81 %     1.60 %     34.90 %     33.10 %   $ 507       0.71 %
                                                                   
Comparable Group
                                                               
Averages
    0.47 %     2.57 %     3.10 %     1.58 %     56.14 %     43.71 %   $ 424       0.44 %
Medians
    0.42 %     2.00 %     2.45 %     1.49 %     58.77 %     43.66 %   $ 328       0.26 %
                                                                   
Comparable Group
                                                               
FFDF
FFD Financial Corp of Dover OH
    0.04 %     1.53 %     1.71 %     1.35 %     78.98 %     76.87 %   $ 78       0.17 %
FCAP
First Capital, Inc. of IN
    0.18 %     1.88 %     2.49 %     1.57 %     59.26 %     52.51 %   $ 396       0.53 %
FCLF
First Clover Leaf Fin Cp of IL
    0.90 %     2.48 %     2.12 %     1.10 %     44.47 %     26.31 %   $ 1,686       1.70 %
FSFG
First Savings Fin. Grp. of IN
    0.29 %     1.49 %     1.63 %     1.20 %     67.44 %     49.73 %   $ 90       0.10 %
HFBC
HopFed Bancorp, Inc. of KY
    0.84 %     2.11 %     2.41 %     2.34 %     97.46 %     43.04 %   $ 404       0.27 %
JXSB
Jacksonville Bancorp Inc of IL
    0.20 %     1.48 %     2.22 %     1.62 %     73.13 %     63.11 %   $ 260       0.58 %
LSBI
LSB Fin. Corp. of Lafayette IN
    0.28 %     5.44 %     5.81 %     2.03 %     34.90 %     33.10 %   $ 439       -0.03 %
FFFD
North Central Bancshares of IA
    0.74 %     3.07 %     3.26 %     1.90 %     58.27 %     44.27 %   $ 206       0.25 %
RIVR
River Valley Bancorp of IN
    0.65 %     4.53 %     6.34 %     1.40 %     22.22 %     21.71 %   $ 572       0.86 %
WAYN
Wayne Savings Bancshares of OH
    0.54 %     1.70 %     3.01 %     1.32 %     25.27 %     26.44 %   $ 109       -0.03 %

Source:
Audited and unaudited financial statements, corporate reports and offering circulars, and RP ® Financial, LC. calculations.  The information provided in this table has been obtained from sources we believe are reliable, but we cannot guarantee the accuracy or completeness of such information.
 
Copyright (c) 2011 by RP ® Financial, LC.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
PEER GROUP ANALYSIS
III.16
 
Table 3.6
Interest Rate Risk Measures and Net Interest Income Volatility
Comparable Institution Analysis
As of March 31, 2011 or Most Recent Date Available

     
Balance Sheet Measures
                                     
                 
Non-Earn.
    Quarterly Change in Net Interest Income  
     
Equity/
   
IEA/
   
Assets/
                                     
Institution
 
Assets
   
IBL
   
Assets
   
3/31/2011
   
12/31/2010
   
9/30/2010
   
6/30/2010
   
3/31/2010
   
12/31/2009
 
     
(%)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
(change in net interest income is annualized in basis points)
 
                                                         
West End Bank, MHC
    8.0 %     102.8 %     5.9 %     13       -3       19       -11       -5       1  
                                                                           
All Public Companies
    11.2 %     106.4 %     6.6 %     -1       1       0       1       4       6  
State of IN
    9.5 %     104.2 %     7.2 %     2       0       3       2       4       4  
                                                                           
Comparable Group
                                                                       
Averages
    9.8 %     106.2 %     5.8 %     3       -4       2       9       10       1  
Medians
    9.7 %     105.7 %     6.3 %     2       -7       3       11       9       4  
                                                                           
Comparable Group
                                                                       
FFDF
FFD Financial Corp of Dover OH
    8.9 %     107.4 %     2.9 %     -15       18       1       5       31       0  
FCAP
First Capital, Inc. of IN
    9.5 %     105.6 %     6.2 %     1       -7       5       15       37       -17  
FCLF
First Clover Leaf Fin Cp of IL
    11.4 %     109.0 %     6.3 %     11       -11       10       6       11       7  
FSFG
First Savings Fin. Grp. of IN
    9.3 %     105.4 %     6.7 %     -2       -10       0       0       2    
NA
 
HFBC
HopFed Bancorp, Inc. of KY
    10.0 %     105.9 %     5.5 %     -13       -10       -19       15       7       4  
JXSB
Jacksonville Bancorp Inc of IL
    11.0 %     108.6 %     6.4 %     13       -4       11       23       2       -18  
LSBI
LSB Fin. Corp. of Lafayette IN
    9.8 %     105.8 %     5.3 %     17       -7       19       18       14       16  
FFFD
North Central Bancshares of IA
    10.7 %     105.4 %     6.8 %     2       0       -10       -11       -3       4  
RIVR
River Valley Bancorp of IN
    8.3 %     103.2 %     6.5 %     14       6       9       16       11       5  
WAYN
Wayne Savings Bancshares of OH
    8.9 %     105.4 %     5.4 %     1       -11       -6       -2       -19       9  

NA=Change is greater than 100 basis points during the quarter.
 
Source:
SNL Financial LC. and RP ® Financial, LC. calculations.  The information provided in this table has been obtained from sources we believe are reliable, but we cannot guarantee the accuracy or completeness of such information.
 
Copyright (c) 2011 by RP ® Financial, LC.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
PEER GROUP ANALYSIS
III.17
 
Interest Rate Risk
 
Table 3.6 reflects various key ratios highlighting the relative interest rate risk exposure of the Bank versus the Peer Group.  In terms of balance sheet composition, West End’s interest rate risk characteristics were considered to be slightly less favorable relative to the comparable measures for the Peer Group.  Most notably, the Bank’s tangible equity-to-assets ratio and IEA/IBL ratio were lower than the comparable Peer Group ratios; however, the Bank’s level of non-interest earning assets was quite similar to the Peer Group’s ratio.  On a pro forma basis, the infusion of stock proceeds should serve to increase the Bank’s comparative advantages over the Peer Group’s balance sheet interest rate risk characteristics, with respect to the increases that will be realized in Bank’s equity-to-assets and IEA/IBL ratios.
 
To analyze interest rate risk associated with the net interest margin, we reviewed quarterly changes in net interest income as a percent of average assets for West End and the Peer Group.  In general, the similar fluctuations in the Bank’s ratios implied that the interest rate risk associated with the Bank’s net interest income was comparable to the Peer Group, on average, based on the interest rate environment that prevailed during the period covered in Table 3.6.  The stability of the Bank’s net interest margin should be enhanced by the infusion of stock proceeds, as interest rate sensitive liabilities will be funding a lower portion of West End’s assets and the proceeds will be substantially deployed into interest-earning assets.
 
Summary
 
Based on the above analysis, RP Financial concluded that the Peer Group forms a reasonable basis for determining the pro forma market value of the Bank.  Such general characteristics as asset size, capital position, interest-earning asset composition, funding composition, loan composition and exposure to interest rate risk all tend to support the reasonability of the Peer Group from a financial standpoint.  Those areas where differences exist will be addressed in the form of valuation adjustments to the extent necessary.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC. 
VALUATION ANALYSIS
IV.1
 
IV. VALUATION ANALYSIS
 
Introduction
 
This chapter presents the valuation analysis and methodology, prepared pursuant to the regulatory valuation guidelines, and valuation adjustments and assumptions used to determine the estimated pro forma market value of the common stock to be issued in conjunction with the Bank’s conversion transaction.
 
Appraisal Guidelines
 
The OTS written appraisal guidelines specify the market value methodology for estimating the pro forma market value of an institution pursuant to a mutual-to-stock conversion.  Pursuant to this methodology:  (1) a peer group of comparable publicly-traded institutions is selected; (2) a financial and operational comparison of the subject company to the peer group is conducted to discern key differences; and (3) a valuation analysis in which the pro forma market value of the subject company is determined based on the market pricing of the peer group as of the date of valuation, incorporating valuation adjustments for key differences.  In addition, the pricing characteristics of recent conversions, both at conversion and in the aftermarket, must be considered.
 
RP Financial Approach to the Valuation
 
The valuation analysis herein complies with such regulatory approval guidelines.  Accordingly, the valuation incorporates a detailed analysis based on the Peer Group, discussed in Chapter III, which constitutes “fundamental analysis” techniques.  Additionally, the valuation incorporates a “technical analysis” of recently completed stock conversions, including closing pricing and aftermarket trading of such offerings.  It should be noted that these valuation analyses cannot possibly fully account for all the market forces which impact trading activity and pricing characteristics of a particular stock on a given day.
 
The pro forma market value determined herein is a preliminary value for the Bank’s to-be-issued stock.  Throughout the conversion process, RP Financial will:  (1) review changes in West End’s operations and financial condition; (2) monitor West End’s operations and financial condition relative to the Peer Group to identify any fundamental changes; (3) monitor the external factors affecting value including, but not limited to, local and national economic conditions, interest rates, and the stock market environment, including the market for thrift stocks; and (4) monitor pending conversion offerings (including those in the offering phase), both regionally and nationally.  If material changes should occur during the conversion process, RP Financial will evaluate if updated valuation reports should be prepared reflecting such changes and their related impact on value, if any.  RP Financial will also prepare a final valuation update at the closing of the offering to determine if the prepared valuation analysis and resulting range of value continues to be appropriate.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC. 
VALUATION ANALYSIS
IV.2
 
The appraised value determined herein is based on the current market and operating environment for the Bank and for all thrifts.  Subsequent changes in the local and national economy, the legislative and regulatory environment, the stock market, interest rates, and other external forces (such as natural disasters or major world events), which may occur from time to time (often with great unpredictability) may materially impact the market value of all thrift stocks, including West End’s value, or West End’s value alone.  To the extent a change in factors impacting the Bank’s value can be reasonably anticipated and/or quantified, RP Financial has incorporated the estimated impact into the analysis.
 
Valuation Analysis
 
A fundamental analysis discussing similarities and differences relative to the Peer Group was presented in Chapter III.  The following sections summarize the key differences between the Bank and the Peer Group and how those differences affect the pro forma valuation.  Emphasis is placed on the specific strengths and weaknesses of the Bank relative to the Peer Group in such key areas as financial condition, profitability, growth and viability of earnings, asset growth, primary market area, dividends, liquidity of the shares, marketing of the issue, management, and the effect of government regulations and/or regulatory reform.  We have also considered the market for thrift stocks, in particular new issues, to assess the impact on value of the Bank coming to market at this time.
 
1.              Financial Condition
 
The financial condition of an institution is an important determinant in pro forma market value because investors typically look to such factors as liquidity, capital, asset composition and quality, and funding sources in assessing investment attractiveness.  The similarities and differences in the Bank’s and the Peer Group’s financial strengths are noted as follows:
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC. 
VALUATION ANALYSIS
IV.3
 
 
Overall A/L Composition .  In comparison to the Peer Group, the Bank’s interest-earning asset composition showed a comparable concentration of loans and investments as percents of total assets.  The Bank has differentiated its lending strategy through the indirect auto lending niche while the Peer Group has been more active in commercial mortgage and non-mortgage lending.  Overall, in comparison to the Peer Group, the Bank’s interest-earning asset composition provided for a higher yield earned on interest-earning assets which was attributable both to the modestly lower level of NPAs and the relatively high yields on the auto loan portfolio.  West End’s funding composition reflected a higher level of deposits and borrowings than the comparable Peer Group ratios and West End’s higher cost of funds substantially offset the benefits of its higher loan yields.    Overall, as a percent of assets, the Bank maintained a similar level of interest-earning assets and a higher level interest-bearing liabilities compared to the Peer Group’s ratios, which resulted in a lower IEA/IBL ratio for the Bank.  After factoring in the impact of the net stock proceeds, the Bank’s IEA/IBL ratio will be more comparable to the Peer Group’s ratio.  On balance,
 
 
Credit Quality.   The Bank’s credit quality appears favorable as the ratio of non-performing assets and non-performing loans were lower than the comparable Peer Group ratios.  Loss reserves as a percent of non-performing loans were higher for the Bank, while the Peer Group maintained higher loss reserves as a percent of total loans.  Net loan charge-offs were modestly more significant for the Bank.  As noted above, the Bank’s risk weighted assets-to-assets ratio was similar to the Peer Group’s ratio.  Notwithstanding these positive factors, the significant auto loan portfolio secured by late model used vehicles may introduce a potential element of volatility with respect to the Bank’s credit risk exposure relative to the Peer Group.
 
 
Balance Sheet Liquidity .  The Bank operated with a slightly lower level of cash and investment securities relative to the Peer Group (23.8% of assets versus 26.4% for the Peer Group).  Following the infusion of stock proceeds, the Bank’s cash and investments ratio is expected to increase as the proceeds retained at the holding company level will be initially deployed into investments.  The Bank’s future borrowing capacity was considered to be less than the Peer Group, given the lower level of borrowings currently funding the Peer Group’s assets.
 
 
Funding Liabilities   The Bank’s interest-bearing funding composition reflected a slightly higher concentration of deposits and borrowings relative to the comparable Peer Group ratios, with the Bank maintaining a slightly higher cost of funds than the Peer Group.  Total interest-bearing liabilities as a percent of assets were slightly higher for the Bank compared to the Peer Group’s ratio, which was attributable to West End’s lower capital position.  Following the stock offering, the increase in the Bank’s capital position will reduce the level of interest-bearing liabilities funding the Bank’s assets and the IEA/IBL ratio will improve.
 
 
Capital .  The Bank currently operates with a lower equity-to-assets ratio than the Peer Group.  However, following the stock offering, West End’s pro forma capital position can be expected to exceed the Peer Group’s equity-to-assets ratio.  The Bank’s pro forma capital position implies similar leverage capacity as the Peer Group, similar dependence on interest-bearing liabilities to fund assets and a similar capital cushion to absorb credit quality related losses as the Peer Group.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC. 
VALUATION ANALYSIS
IV.4
 
On balance, West End’s balance sheet strength was considered to be slightly more favorable to the Peer Group and, thus, a slight upward adjustment was applied for the Bank’s financial condition.
 
2.              Profitability, Growth and Viability of Earnings
 
Earnings are a key factor in determining pro forma market value, as the level and risk characteristics of an institution’s earnings stream and the prospects and ability to generate future earnings heavily influence the multiple that the investment community will pay for earnings.  The major factors considered in the valuation are described below.
 
 
Reported Earnings .  The Bank’s reported earnings were lower to the Peer Group’s on a ROAA basis (0.24% of average assets versus 0.59% for the Peer Group The Bank’s earnings reflected an advantage with respect to a slightly higher net interest income, which was more than offset by the Peer Group’s earnings advantages with respect to higher non-interest operating income, lower operating expenses, and lower effective tax rate.  Reinvestment and leveraging of stock proceeds into interest-earning assets will serve to increase the Bank’s earnings, with the benefit of reinvesting proceeds expected to be somewhat offset by higher operating expenses associated with operating as a publicly-traded company and the implementation of stock benefit plans.
 
 
Core Earnings .  Net interest income, operating expenses, non-interest operating income and loan loss provisions were reviewed in assessing the relative strengths and weaknesses of the Bank’s and the Peer Group’s core earnings.  In these measures, the Bank operated with a slightly higher net interest margin, a higher operating expense ratio and a lower level of non-interest operating income.  The Bank’s slightly higher net interest income ratio was largely offset by the higher operating expense ratio.  Considering non-interest income as well, the Bank’s efficiency ratio was less favorable than the Peer Group (80.5% versus 69.1%, respectively).  Loan loss provisions had a similar impact on the Bank’s and Peer Group’s earnings (0.60% of average assets versus 0.57% of average assets for the Peer Group) .   Overall, the less favorable efficiency ratio indicates that the Bank’s pro forma core earnings are less favorable when compared to the Peer Group’s core earnings.
 
 
Interest Rate Risk .  Quarterly changes in the Bank’s and the Peer Group’s net interest income to average assets ratios indicated a similar degree of volatility was associated with the Bank’s net interest margin.  Other measures of interest rate risk, such as tangible capital and IEA/IBL ratios and the level of non-interest earning assets were more favorable for the Bank.  On a pro forma basis, the infusion of stock proceeds can be expected to provide the Bank with equity-to-assets and IEA/IBL ratios that will further exceed the Peer Group ratios, as well as enhance the stability of the Bank’s net interest margin through the reinvestment of stock proceeds into interest-earning assets.  On balance, RP Financial concluded that interest rate risk was a modestly positive factor in our adjustment for profitability, growth and viability of earnings.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC. 
VALUATION ANALYSIS
IV.5
 
 
Credit Risk .  Loan loss provisions were a similar factor in the Peer Group’s earnings (0.60% of average assets versus 0.57% of average assets for the Peer Group).  In terms of future exposure to credit quality related losses, the Bank maintains a comparable ratio of loans overall and the risk-weighted assets/assets ratio is similar, the West End’s diversification is focused in auto lending and the Peer Group has more actively diversified into commercial mortgage lending.  The Bank’s credit quality measures generally implied lower credit risk exposure relative to the comparable credit quality measures for the Peer Group but the auto loan portfolio introduces some uncertainty with respect to the Bank’s credit quality as the portfolio’s quality is subject to change with a changing economic and market environment.
 
 
Earnings Growth Potential .  Several factors were considered in assessing earnings growth potential.  First, the Bank maintained a slightly more favorable interest rate spread than the Peer Group, which would tend to support a stronger net interest margin going forward for the Bank.   Second, the infusion of stock proceeds will provide the Bank with more significant growth potential through leverage than currently maintained by the Peer Group.
 
 
Return on Equity .  Currently, the Banks core ROE is less favorable than the Peer Group’s ROE.  Moreover, as the result of the significant increase in capital that will be realized from the infusion of net stock proceeds into the Bank’s equity, the Bank’s pro forma return on equity on a core earnings basis will be diminished over the near term relative to the Peer Group’s return on equity ratio.
 
On balance, West End’s pro forma earnings strength was considered to be similar to the Peer Group and, thus, no adjustment was applied for profitability, growth and viability of earnings.
 
3.              Asset Growth
 
The Bank’s asset growth rate was above the Peer Group’s growth rate during the period covered in our comparative analysis (11.2% growth through March 31, 2011 versus 1.0% growth for the Peer Group).  Asset growth for both the Bank and the Peer Group primarily consisted of lower yielding cash and investment securities as growth of the Bank’s loan portfolio was comparatively modest while the Peer Group realized shrinking loan portfolio balances based on both the average and median values.  Additionally, both the Bank and the Peer Group reported growth in deposits and shrinkage in the balance of borrowed funds enhancing their overall comparability.  On a pro forma basis, the Bank’s tangible equity-to-assets ratio will exceed the Peer Group’s tangible equity-to-assets ratio, indicating greater leverage capacity for the Bank, although most of the growth is projected to occur in lower yielding cash and investments until market conditions improve enough to stimulate demand for the types of high quality loans that the Bank is accustomed to originating.  On balance, a slight upward adjustment was applied for asset growth.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC. 
VALUATION ANALYSIS
IV.6
 
4.              Primary Market Area
 
The general condition of an institution’s market area has an impact on value, as future success is in part dependent upon opportunities for profitable activities in the local market served.  West End serves customers in communities located in eastern Indiana.  These areas are shrinking in population and households and have experienced diminishing lending opportunities (See Exhibit III-4 for details).  On a local basis, the Bank competes against two significantly larger institutions.  On a regional basis, the Bank competes with larger institutions that provide a large array of services and have significantly larger branch networks than maintained by West End, and other financial institutions that are focused on the local communities in which they operate.
 
Overall, the markets served by the Peer Group companies were viewed as slightly more favorable with respect to supporting growth opportunities, as they were slightly more populous and were realizing positive growth rates in contrast to the shrinking population base of the Bank’s relatively small markets.  The Bank’s competitive position in its primary market area, as indicated by deposit market share, was relatively similar as West End Bank had a 13.2% deposit share in Wayne County (its largest market) as compared to 16.2% deposit market share for the Peer Group in their respective markets based on the median.  As shown in Exhibit III-4, the March 2011 unemployment rates for the markets served by the Peer Group companies were 8.9% at both the median and the average, as compared to 10.9% in Wayne County were three of the Bank’s four full service offices are located.  On balance, we concluded that a slight downward adjustment was appropriate for the Bank’s market area.
 
5.              Dividends
 
Eight out of the ten of the Peer Group companies pay regular cash dividends, with implied dividend yields ranging from 0.24% to 5.21%.  The average dividend yield on the stocks of the Peer Group institutions equaled 2.72% as of June 10, 2011.  As of June 10, 2011, approximately 65% of all fully-converted publicly-traded thrifts had adopted cash dividend policies (see Exhibit IV-1) exhibiting an average yield of 2.80%.  The dividend paying thrifts generally maintain higher than average profitability ratios, facilitating their ability to pay cash dividends.
 
At this time the Bank has not established a dividend policy.  Future declarations of dividends by the Board of Directors will depend upon a number of factors, including investment opportunities, growth objectives, financial condition, profitability, tax considerations, minimum capital requirements, regulatory limitations, stock market characteristics and general economic conditions.  While the Bank has not established a definitive dividend policy prior to converting, the Bank will have the capacity to pay a dividend comparable to the Peer Group’s average dividend yield based on pro forma earnings and capitalization.  On balance, we concluded that no adjustment was warranted for this factor.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC. 
VALUATION ANALYSIS
IV.7
 
6.              Liquidity of the Shares
 
The Peer Group is by definition composed of companies that are traded in the public markets.  All ten of the Peer Group members trade on the NASDAQ.  Typically, the number of shares outstanding and market capitalization provides an indication of how much liquidity there will be in a particular stock.  The market capitalization of the Peer Group companies ranged from $15.2 million to $57.2 million as of June 10, 2011, with average and median market values of $33.5 million and $25.7 million, respectively.  The shares issued and outstanding to the public shareholders of the Peer Group members ranged from 1.0 million to 7.9 million, with average and median shares outstanding of 3.1 million and 2.2 million, respectively.  The Bank’s stock offering is expected to have a pro forma market value and shares outstanding that will be within the range of the Peer Group’s averages and medians.  Unlike all ten Peer Group companies, the Bank’s stock will be quoted in the over the counter market on the OTC Bulletin Board following the stock offering.  Overall, we anticipate that the Bank’s public stock will have a slightly less liquid trading market as the Peer Group companies given its listing on the Bulletin Board and, therefore, concluded a slight downward adjustment was necessary for this factor.
 
7.              Marketing of the Issue
 
We believe that three separate markets exist for thrift stocks, including those coming to market such as West End:  (1) the after-market for public companies, in which trading activity is regular and investment decisions are made based upon financial condition, earnings, capital, ROE, dividends and future prospects; (2) the new issue market in which converting thrifts are evaluated on the basis of the same factors, but on a pro forma basis without the benefit of prior operations as a fully-converted publicly-held company and stock trading history;  and (3) the acquisition market for thrift franchises in Indiana.  All three of these markets were considered in the valuation of the Bank’s to-be-issued stock.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC. 
VALUATION ANALYSIS
IV.8
 
A.            The Public Market
 
The value of publicly-traded thrift stocks is easily measurable, and is tracked by most investment houses and related organizations.  Exhibit IV-1 provides pricing and financial data on all publicly-traded thrifts.  In general, thrift stock values react to market stimuli such as interest rates, inflation, perceived industry health, projected rates of economic growth, regulatory issues and stock market conditions in general.  Exhibit IV-2 displays historical stock market trends for various indices and includes historical stock price index values for thrifts and commercial banks.  Exhibit IV-3 displays historical stock price indices for thrifts only.
 
In terms of assessing general stock market conditions, the performance of the overall stock market has been mixed in recent quarters.  Stocks leapt to a five-month high at the start of the fourth quarter of 2010, as investors responded to signals that the Federal Reserve was poised to step in to prop up the U.S. economy.  September employment data, which showed a loss of jobs and no change in the unemployment rate, translated into a mixed trading market ahead of third quarter earnings season kicking into high gear.  Stocks traded unevenly in the second half of October, as investors responded to generally favorable third quarter earnings reports and concerns that the foreclosure crisis could spread into the overall economy.  The Dow Jones Industrial Average (“DJIA”) surged to a two-year high in early-November, as investors were encouraged by the Federal Reserve’s plan to support the economy and better-than-expected job growth reflected in the October employment report.  Stocks reversed course heading into mid-November, amid concerns over Europe’s debt problems, the potential impact of the Federal Reserve’s stimulus plan and slower growth in China.  A favorable report on jobless claims hitting a two-year low helped stocks to rebound heading into late-November, which was followed by a downturn as investors remained concerned about the debt crisis in Europe.  Stocks rebounded in early-December, based on news reports that U.S. consumers felt more upbeat about the economic outlook, U.S. exports in October surged to their highest level in more than two years and retail sales increased in November.  Stocks also benefitted from a pick-up in merger activity heading into mid-December.  The DJIA moved to a two year high ahead of the Christmas holiday, with financial stocks leading the broader market higher as some announced bank mergers heightened acquisition speculation for the sector.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC. 
VALUATION ANALYSIS
IV.9
 
The broader stock market started 2011 on an upswing, fueled by reports of manufacturing activity picking up in December.  Weaker than expected job growth reflected in the December employment report pulled stocks lower to close out the first week in 2011.  A favorable fourth quarter earnings report by J.P. Morgan and data confirming strength in the manufacturing sector helped stocks to rebound in mid-January, with the DJIA moving to its highest close since June 2008.  The positive trend in the broader stock market was sustained in late-January, which was followed by a one day sell-off as political unrest in Egypt rattled markets around the world.  The DJIA ended up 2.7% for the month of January, which was its strongest January in 14 years.  Stocks continued to trade higher through the first two weeks of February, as the DJIA closed higher for eight consecutive trading sessions.  Strong manufacturing data for January, merger news and some favorable fourth quarter earnings reports helped to sustain the rally in the broader stock market.  News that Egypt’s President resigned further boosted stocks heading into mid-February.  A strong report on manufacturing activity in the Mid-Atlantic region lifted the DJIA to a fresh two and one-half year high in mid-February, which was followed by a sell-off as stocks tumbled worldwide on worries over escalating violence in Libya.  Stocks recovered in late-February, as oil prices stabilized.  Volatility was evident in the broader stock market in early-March, as investors reacted to some strong economic reports mixed with concerns about Middle East tensions and surging oil prices.  The DJIA closed below 12000 in the second week of March, as financial markets around the world were shaken by escalating turmoil in the Middle East and surprisingly downbeat economic news out of China.  Stocks climbed to close out the second week of March, as some companies benefited from expectations that the rebuilding efforts in Japan following the earthquake and tsunami would positively impact their earnings.  Announcements by some large banks of intentions to increase dividends, gains in energy companies and encouraging earnings news coming out of the technology sector contributed to gains in the broader market heading into late-March. Telecom stocks led the market higher in late-March, based on expectations of more consolidation in that sector.  Overall, the DJIA gained 6.4% in the first quarter, which was its best first quarter performance in twelve years.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC. 
VALUATION ANALYSIS
IV.10
 
Stocks started out the second quarter of 2011 with gains, as investors were heartened by the March employment report which showed signs of stronger job creation and the lowest unemployment rate in two years.  Investors exercised caution in early-April ahead of the potential shutdown of the U.S. Government, which provided for a narrow trading range in the broader stock market.  Worries about the high cost of raw materials undercutting growth prospects and some favorable economic reports translated into a mixed stock market performance in mid-April.  Strong first quarter earnings reports posted by some large technology stocks helped to lift the DJIA to a multi-year high going into the second half of April.  Stocks rose following the Federal Reserve’s late-April meeting, based on indications that the Federal Reserve would not be increasing rates anytime soon.  Disappointing earnings reports and lackluster economic data pressure stocks lower ahead of the April employment report.  Stronger than expected job growth reflected in April employment data, along with a pick-up in deal activity, helped stocks to rebound heading into mid-May.  Worries about Greece’s debt problems and a slowdown in the global economic recovery pulled stocks lower in mid-May.  The downturn in the broader stock market continued through the end of May and into the first half of June, as the DJIA declined for six consecutive weeks on mounting evidence that the economic recovery was losing steam and renewed worries about a possible Greek default were noted factors contributing to the sell-off in the broader stock market.  On June 10, 2011, the DJIA closed at 11951.91, an increase of 17.5% from one year ago and an increase of 2.4% year-to-date, and the NASDAQ closed at 2643.73 an increase of 19.2% from one year ago and a decrease of 1.8% year-to-date.  The Standard & Poor’s 500 Index closed at 1270.98 on June 10, 2011, an increase of 16.9% from one year ago and a decrease of 0.1% year-to-date.
 
The market for thrift stocks has been somewhat uneven in recent quarters, but in general has underperformed the broader stock market.  The weak employment report for September 2010 and growing concerns about the fallout of alleged foreclosure abuses weighed on bank and thrift stocks during the first half of October, as financial stocks underperformed the broader stock market at the beginning of the fourth quarter.  Some better-than-expected earnings reports provided a slight boost to bank and thrift stocks heading into the second half of October, which was followed by a downturn in late-October on lackluster economic data.  Financial stocks led the market higher in early-November, which was supported by the Federal Reserve’s announcement that it would purchase $600 billion of Treasury bonds over the next eight months to stimulate the economy.  Profit taking and weakness in the broader stock market pulled thrift stocks lower heading into mid-November.  Ongoing concerns about debt problems in Ireland, weak housing data for home sales in October and a widening insider trading investigation by the U.S. government pressured financial stocks lower heading into late-November.  Favorable reports for retail sales and pending home sales helped thrift stocks move higher along with the broader stock market in early-December.  Expectations of a pick-up in merger activity in the financial sector contributed to gains in the thrift sector as well during the second week of December.  A report showing a rise in consumer confidence in early-December also provided a modest boost to thrift stocks heading into mid-December.  Thrifts stocks benefitted from announced bank deals in the final weeks of 2010, as investors bet on an increase in financial sector merger activity in 2011.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC. 
VALUATION ANALYSIS
IV.11
   
Thrift stocks rallied along with the broader stock market at the start of 2011, as investors were encouraged by data that suggested the economic recovery was strengthening.  A strong fourth quarter earnings report posted by J.P. Morgan supported gains in the financial sector in mid-January, which was followed by a downturn heading into late-January as some large banks reported weaker than expected earnings.  Thrift stocks traded higher along with the broader stock market into mid-February, as financial stocks benefitted from some favorable fourth quarter earnings reports coming out of the financial sector.  Financial stocks also benefitted from a rally in mortgage insurer stocks, which surged on a government proposal to shrink the size of FHA.  Thrift stocks faltered along with the broader market heading into late-February, as investors grew wary of mounting violence in Libya.  A report that December home prices fell to new lows in eleven major metropolitan areas further contributed to the pullback in thrift prices.  Thrift prices rebounded along with the broader market in late-February.  Higher oil prices and profit taking pressured thrift stocks lower in early-March.  News that Bank of America was planning to increase its dividend lifted financial stocks in general in the second week of March, which was followed by a downturn amid a pullback in the broader stock market.  Thrift stocks advanced on announced plans by some large banks to increase their dividends following the Federal Reserve’s completion of its “stress test”, which was followed by a slight pullback in thrift stocks heading into late-March.  Home sales data for February showing sharp drop-offs in new and existing home sales contributed to decline in thrift prices.  An upward revision to fourth quarter GDP helped thrift stocks to rebound slightly in late-March.
 
The favorable employment report for March 2011 helped thrift stocks advance along with the broader stock at the start of the second quarter of 2011.  Financial stocks outpaced the broader market in early-April, based on improving conditions for the larger banks and then eased lower on growing concerns about the potential shutdown of the U.S. Government.  Mixed first quarter earnings reports, which included lower first quarter revenues reported by nation’s largest banks, pressured thrift stocks lower going into the second half of April.  The Federal Reserve’s announcement that it will keep interest rates low for the foreseeable future helped to lift thrift stocks in late-April.  Thrift stocks lagged the broader stock market heading into mid-May, as weak housing data continued to weigh on the sector.  Most notably, home prices fell 3% in the first quarter of 2011, the steepest drop since 2008. Moody’s continued negative outlook on the American banking system weighed on thrift stocks as well in mid-May.   After trading in a narrow range during the second half of May, bank and thrift stocks led the broader market lower in early-June as economic data suggested that the recovery was losing momentum.  A decline in first quarter home prices and a drop-off in home sales in April hurt the thrift sector as well.  On June 10, 2011, the SNL Index for all publicly-traded thrifts closed at 531.47, a decrease of 9.5% from one year ago and a decrease of 11.4% year-to-date.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC. 
VALUATION ANALYSIS
IV.12
 
B.             The New Issue Market
 
In addition to thrift stock market conditions in general, the new issue market for converting thrifts is also an important consideration in determining the Bank’s pro forma market value.  The new issue market is separate and distinct from the market for seasoned thrift stocks in that the pricing ratios for converting issues are computed on a pro forma basis, specifically:  (1) the numerator and denominator are both impacted by the conversion offering amount, unlike existing stock issues in which price change affects only the numerator; and (2) the pro forma pricing ratio incorporates assumptions regarding source and use of proceeds, effective tax rates, stock plan purchases, etc. which impact pro forma financials, whereas pricing for existing issues are based on reported financials.  The distinction between pricing of converting and existing issues is perhaps no clearer than in the case of the price/book (“P/B”) ratio in that the P/B ratio of a converting thrift will result in a discount to book value whereas in the current market for existing thrifts the P/B ratio often may reflect a premium to book value.  Therefore, it is appropriate to also consider the market for new issues, both at the time of the conversion and in the aftermarket.
 
As shown in Table 4.1, three standard conversions have been completed during the past three months; while there have been no second-step conversions during the same period.  The standard conversion offerings are considered to be more relevant for West End’s pro forma pricing.  The average closing pro forma price/tangible book ratio of the three recent standard conversion offerings equaled 53.7%.  On average, the three standard conversion offerings reflected price appreciation of 13.1% after the first week of trading, and 11.7% based on the median.  As of June 10, 2011, the three recent standard conversion offerings reflected a 9.8% increase in price on average.
 
Shown in Table 4.2 are the current pricing ratios for the single fully-converted offering (Franklin Financial) completed during the past three months that is trading on NASDAQ or an Exchange.  The current P/TB ratio of the single fully-converted recent conversion equaled 68.41%, based on a closing stock price as of June 10, 2011.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC. VALUATION ANALYSIS
IV.13
 
Table 4.1
Pricing Characteristics and After-Market Trends
Recent Conversions Completed in Last 3 Months
 
Institutional Information     Pre-Conversion Data    
Offering Information
      Contribution to    
Insider Purchases
       
           
Financial Info.
   
Asset Quality
          Char. Found.    
% Off Incl. Fdn.+Merger Shares
       
 
                                   Excluding Foundation          
% of
    Benefit Plans           
Initial
 
  Conversion   
 
          Equity/    
NPAs/
   
Res.
   
Gross
   
%
   
% of
      Exp./          
Public Off.
         
Recog.
   
Stk
    
Mgmt.&
   
Div.
 
  Institution   Date  
Ticker
   
Assets
   
Assets
   
Assets
   
Cov.
   
Proc.
      Offer       Mid.       Proc.    
Form
      Excl. Fdn.    
ESOP
      Plans       Option    
Dirs.
   
Yield
 
           
($Mil)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
($Mil.)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
(%)
         
(%)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
(%)(2)
   
(%)
 
                                                                                             
  Standard Conversions
                                                                                           
 Franklin Financial Corp. -
VA*
4/28/11  
FRNK-NASDAQ  
    $ 981       13.20 %     2.73 %     43 %   $ 138.9       100 %     132 %     1.7 %     C/S       1%/3 %     8.0 %     4.0 %     10.0 %     3.0 %     0.00 %
 Sunshine Financial, Inc. - FL   
4/6/11   
 SSNF-OTC-BB
    $ 150       10.03 %     3.75 %     33 %   $ 12.3       100 %     118 %     7.1 %  
N.A.
   
N.A.
      8.0 %     4.0 %     10.0 %     2.8 %     0.00 %
 Fraternity Comm Bancorp, Inc. - MD
4/1/11  
FRTR-OTC-BB
    $ 170       9.42 %     1.58 %     196 %   $ 15.9       100 %     132 %     5.0 %  
N.A.
   
N.A.
      8.0 %     4.0 %     10.0 %     2.8 %     0.00 %
                                                                                                                       
  Averages - Standard Conversions:        $ 433       10.88 %     2.69 %     91 %   $ 55.7       100 %     127 %     4.6 %  
N.A.
   
N.A.
      8.0 %     4.0 %     10.0 %     2.9 %     0.00 %
  Medians - Standard Conversions:       $ 170       10.03 %     2.73 %     43 %   $ 15.9       100 %     132 %     5.0 %  
N.A.
   
N.A.
      8.0 %     4.0 %     10.0 %     2.8 %     0.00 %
                                                                                                                                 
  Second Step Conversions
                                                                                                                         
                                                                                                                                 
  Averages - All Conversions:       $ 325       10.88 %     2.69 %     91 %   $ 55.7       100 %     127 %     4.6 %  
N.A.
   
N.A.
      8.0 %     4.0 %     10.0 %     2.9 %     0.00 %
  Medians - All Conversions:       $ 170       10.03 %     2.73 %     43 %   $ 15.9       100 %     132 %     5.0 %  
N.A.
   
N.A.
      8.0 %     4.0 %     10.0 %     2.8 %     0.00 %
                                                                                                                                 
 
Institutional Information
      Pro Forma Data          
Post-IPO Pricing Trends
 
              Pricing Ratios(3)(6)    
Financial Charac.
            Closing Price:  
                                                     
First
         
After
         
After
                   
 
Conversion
       
 
   
Core
         
Core
         
Core
    IPO    
Trading
   
%
   
First
   
%
   
First
   
%
   
Thru
   
%
 
  Institution
 
Date   Ticker    
P/TB
   
P/E
   
P/A
   
ROA
   
TE/A
   
ROE
   
Price
   
Day
   
Chge
   
Week(4)
   
Chge
   
Month(5)
   
Chge
   
6/10/11
     
Chge
 
           
(%)
   
(x)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
($)
   
($)
   
(%)
      ($)    
(%)
   
($)
    (%)    
($)
   
(%)
 
                                                                                             
  Standard Conversions
                                                                                           
 Franklin Financial Corp. - VA*
4/28/11  
 FRNK-NASDAQ  
      57.3 %     50.5 x     13.0 %     0.3 %     22.7 %     1.1 %   $ 10.00     $ 11.93       19.3 %   $ 11.77       17.7 %   $ 11.96       19.6 %   $ 11.93       19.3 %
 Sunshine Financial, Inc. - FL  
4/6/11  
 SSNF-OTC-BB
      49.3 %     61.2 x     7.7 %     0.1 %     15.6 %     0.8 %   $ 10.00     $ 11.00       10.0 %   $ 11.00       10.0 %   $ 11.40       14.0 %   $ 11.00       10.0 %
 Fraternity Comm Bancorp, Inc. - MD
4/1/11   
FRTR-OTC-BB
      54.4 %  
NM
      8.7 %     -0.6 %     16.0 %     -3.7 %   $ 10.00     $ 10.04       0.4 %   $ 11.17       11.7 %   $ 11.00       10.0 %   $ 10.00       0.0 %
                                                                                                                           
  Averages - Standard Conversions:        53.7 %     55.8 x     9.8 %     -0.1 %     18.1 %     -0.6 %   $ 10.00     $ 10.99       9.9 %   $ 11.31       13.1 %   $ 11.45       14.5 %   $ 10.98       9.8 %
  Medians - Standard Conversions:        54.4 %     55.8 x     8.7 %     0.1 %     16.0 %     0.8 %   $ 10.00     $ 11.00       10.0 %   $ 11.17       11.7 %   $ 11.40       14.0 %   $ 11.00       10.0 %
                                                                                                                                 
  Second Step Conversions
                                                                                                                         
                                                                                                                                 
  Averages - All Conversions:        53.7 %     55.8 x     9.8 %     -0.1 %     18.1 %     -0.6 %   $ 10.00     $ 10.99       9.9 %   $ 11.31       13.1 %   $ 11.45       14.5 %   $ 10.98       9.8 %
  Medians - All Conversions:        54.4 %     55.8 x     8.7 %     0.1 %     16.0 %     0.8 %   $ 10.00     $ 11.00       10.0 %   $ 11.17       11.7 %   $ 11.40       14.0 %   $ 11.00       10.0 %
                                                                                                                                 
 
Note: * - Appraisal performed by RP Financial; BOLD = RP Fin. Did the business plan, “NT” - Not Traded; “NA” - Not Applicable, Not Available; C/S-Cash/Stock.
 
(1)
Non-OTS regulated thrift.
(2)
As a percent of MHC offering for MHC transactions.
(3)
Does not take into account the adoption of SOP 93-6.
(4)
Latest price if offering is less than one week old.
(5)
Latest price if offering is more than one week but less than one month old.
(6)
Mutual holding company pro forma data on full conversion basis.
(7)
Simultaneously completed acquisition of another financial institution.
(8)
Simultaneously converted to a commercial bank charter.
(9)
Former credit union.

June 10, 2011
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
VALUATION ANALYSIS
 
IV.14
 
Table 4.2
Market Pricing Comparatives
Prices As of June 10, 2011
 
     
Market
   
Per Share Data
                               
     
Capitalization
   
Core
   
Book
                               
     
Price/
   
Market
   
12 Month
   
Value/
      Pricing Ratios(3)  
Financial Institution
 
 
Share(1)
   
Value
   
EPS(2)
   
Share
      P/E       P/B       P/A    
P/TB
   
P/Core
 
     
($)
   
($Mil)
   
($)
   
($)
   
(x)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
(x)
 
                                                                         
All Public Companies
  $ 10.84     $ 287.78     ($ 0.01 )   $ 13.21       18.62 x     84.42 %     10.16 %     90.27 %     19.52 x
Converted Last 3 Months (no MHC)
  $ 11.93     $ 170.63      $ 0.20     $ 17.44    
NM
      68.41 %     15.50 %     68.41 %  
NM
 
                                                                           
Converted Last 3 Months (no MHC)
                                                                       
FRNK    Franklin Financial Corp. of VA   $ 11.93     $ 170.63      $ 0.20     $ 17.44    
NM
      68.41 %     15.50 %     68.41 %  
NM
 
 
     
Dividends(4)
      Financial Characteristics(6)  
     
Amount/
         
Payout
   
Total
   
Equity/
   
Tang Eq/
   
NPAs/
   
Reported
   
Core
 
Financial Institution
 
 
Share
   
Yield
   
Ratio(5)
   
Assets
   
Assets
   
Assets
   
Assets
   
ROA
   
ROE
   
ROA
   
ROE
 
     
($)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
($Mil)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
(%)
 
                                                                                         
All Public Companies
  $ 0.22       1.86 %     29.24 %   $ 2,650       12.07 %     11.36 %     3.94 %     0.08 %     1.50 %     0.00 %     0.78 %
Converted Last 3 Months (no MHC)
  $ 0.00       0.00 %  
NM
    $ 1,101       22.66 %     22.66 %     3.83 %     -0.09 %  
NM
      0.26 %  
NM
 
                                                                                           
Converted Last 3 Months (no MHC)
                                                                                       
FRNK    Franklin Financial Corp. of VA   $ 0.00       0.00 %  
NM
    $ 1,101       22.66 %     22.66 %     3.83 %     -0.09 %  
NM
      0.26 %  
NM
 
 
(1)
Average of High/Low or Bid/Ask price per share.
(2)
EPS (estimate core basis) is based on actual trailing 12 month data, adjusted to omit non-operating items on a tax-effected basis.
(3)
P/E = Price to earnings; P/B = Price to book; P/A = Price to assets; P/TB = Price to tangible book value; and P/Core = Price to core earnings.
(4)
Indicated 12 month dividend, based on last quarterly dividend declared.
(5)
Indicated 12 month dividend as a percent of trailing 12 month estimated core earnings.
(6)
ROA (return on assets) and ROE (return on equity) are indicated ratios based on trailing 12 month common earnings and average common equity and total assets balances.
(7)
Excludes from averages and medians those companies the subject of actual or rumored acquisition activities or unusual operating characteristics.
 
Source:   SNL Financial, LC. and RP ® Financial, LC. calculations.  The information provided in this report has been obtained from sources we believe are reliable, but we cannot guarantee the accuracy or completeness of such information.
 
Copyright (c) 2011 by RP ® Financial, LC.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC. 
VALUATION ANALYSIS
IV.15
 
C.              The Acquisition Market
 
Also considered in the valuation was the potential impact of recently completed and pending acquisitions of other thrift institutions operating in Indiana on West End’s conversion value.  As shown in Exhibit IV-4, there were 6 completed deals for Indiana thrift acquisitions from the beginning of 2006 through June 10, 2011.  To the extent that any acquisition speculation may impact the Bank’s offering it has largely been taken into account in the Peer Group pricing.  However, since converting thrifts are subject to a three-year regulatory moratorium from being acquired, acquisition speculation in West End’s stock would tend to be less compared to the stocks of the Peer Group companies.
 
*  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *
 
In determining our valuation adjustment for marketing of the issue, we considered trends in both the overall thrift market, the new issue market including the new issue market for thrift conversions and the local acquisition market for thrift stocks.  Taking these factors and trends into account, RP Financial concluded that a slight downward adjustment was appropriate in the valuation analysis for purposes of marketing of the issue.
 
8.              Management
 
The Bank’s management team appears to have experience and expertise in all of the key areas of the Bank’s operations.  Exhibit IV-5 provides summary resumes of the Bank’s Board of Directors and senior management.  The financial characteristics of the Bank suggest that the Board and senior management have been effective in implementing an operating strategy that can be well managed by the Bank’s present organizational structure.  The Bank currently does not have any senior management positions that are vacant.  Similarly, the returns, equity positions and other operating measures of the Peer Group companies are indicative of well-managed financial institutions, which have Boards and management teams that have been effective in implementing competitive operating strategies.  Therefore, on balance, we concluded no valuation adjustment relative to the Peer Group was appropriate for this factor.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC. 
VALUATION ANALYSIS
IV.16
 
9.              Effect of Government Regulation and Regulatory Reform
 
As a fully-converted OTS regulated financial institution, West End will operate in substantially the same regulatory environment as the Peer Group members -- all of whom are adequately capitalized institutions and are operating with no apparent restrictions.  Exhibit IV-6 reflects the Bank’s pro forma regulatory capital ratios.  On balance, no adjustment has been applied for the effect of government regulation and regulatory reform.
 
Summary of Adjustments
 
Overall, based on the factors discussed above, we concluded that the Bank’s pro forma market value should reflect the following valuation adjustments relative to the Peer Group:
 
  Key Valuation Parameters:
 
 
Valuation Adjustment
 
         
 
Financial Condition
 
Slight Upward
 
 
Profitability, Growth and Viability of Earnings
 
No Adjustment
 
 
Asset Growth
 
Slight Upward
 
 
Primary Market Area
 
Slight Downward
 
 
Dividends
 
No Adjustment
 
 
Liquidity of the Shares
 
Slight Downward
 
 
Marketing of the Issue
 
Slight Downward
 
 
Management
 
No Adjustment
 
 
Effect of Govt. Regulations and Regulatory Reform
 
No Adjustment
 
 
Valuation Approaches
 
In applying the accepted valuation methodology promulgated by the OTS and adopted by the FDIC, i.e., the pro forma market value approach, we considered the three key pricing ratios in valuing the Bank’s to-be-issued stock -- price/earnings (“P/E”), price/book (“P/B”), and price/assets (“P/A”) approaches -- all performed on a pro forma basis including the effects of the stock proceeds.  In computing the pro forma impact of the conversion and the related pricing ratios, we have incorporated the valuation parameters disclosed in the Bank’s prospectus for reinvestment rate, effective tax rate, stock benefit plan assumptions and expenses (summarized in Exhibits IV-7 and IV-8).  In our estimate of value, we assessed the relationship of the pro forma pricing ratios relative to the Peer Group and recent conversion offerings.  RP Financial’s valuation placed an emphasis on the following:
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC. 
VALUATION ANALYSIS
IV.17
 
 
P/E Approach .  The P/E approach is generally the best indicator of long-term value for a stock.  Given the similarities between the Bank’s and the Peer Group’s operating strategies, earnings composition and overall financial condition, the P/E approach was carefully considered in this valuation.  At the same time, since reported earnings for both the Bank and the Peer Group included certain non-recurring items, we also made adjustments to earnings to arrive at core earnings estimates for the Bank and the Peer Group and resulting price/core earnings ratios.
 
 
P/B Approach .  P/B ratios have generally served as a useful benchmark in the valuation of thrift stocks, particularly in the context of an initial public offering, as the earnings approach involves assumptions regarding the use of proceeds.  RP Financial considered the P/B approach to be a useful indicator of pro forma value, taking into account the pro forma P/A ratios and the “not meaningful” pricing ratios under the P/E approach.  We have also modified the P/B approach to exclude the impact of intangible assets (i.e., price/tangible book value or “P/TB”), in that the investment community frequently makes this adjustment in its evaluation of this pricing approach.
 
 
P/A Approach .  P/A ratios are generally a less reliable indicator of market value, as investors typically assign less weight to assets and attribute greater weight to book value and earnings.  Furthermore, this approach as set forth in the regulatory valuation guidelines does not take into account the amount of stock purchases funded by deposit withdrawals, thus understating the pro forma P/A ratio.  At the same time, the P/A ratio is an indicator of franchise value, and, in the case of highly capitalized institutions, high P/A ratios may limit the investment community’s willingness to pay market multiples for earnings or book value when ROE is expected to be low.
 
The Bank will adopt Statement of Position (“SOP”) 93-6, which will cause earnings per share computations to be based on shares issued and outstanding excluding unreleased ESOP shares.  For purposes of preparing the pro forma pricing analyses, we have reflected all shares issued in the offering, including all ESOP shares, to capture the full dilutive impact, particularly since the ESOP shares are economically dilutive, receive dividends and can be voted.  However, we did consider the impact of the adoption of SOP 93-6 in the valuation.
 
Based on the application of the three valuation approaches, taking into consideration the valuation adjustments discussed above and the dilutive impact of the cash and stock contribution to the Foundation, RP Financial concluded that, as of June 10, 2011, the pro forma market value of West End’s conversion stock, including the shares sold in the offering and issued to the Foundation, equaled $14,380,000 at the midpoint, equal to 1,438,000 shares offered at a per share value of $10.00.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC. 
VALUATION ANALYSIS
IV.18
 
1.            Price-to-Earnings (“P/E”) .  The application of the P/E valuation method requires calculating the Bank’s pro forma market value by applying a valuation P/E multiple to the pro forma earnings base.  In applying this technique, we considered both reported earnings and a recurring earnings base, that is, earnings adjusted to exclude any one-time non-operating items, plus the estimated after-tax earnings benefit of the reinvestment of the net proceeds.  The Bank’s reported earnings equaled $515,000 for the twelve months ended March 31, 2011.  In deriving West End’s core earnings, the adjustments made to reported earnings were to eliminate gains on sale of loans of $362,000, gains on sale of investment securities of $90,000, and gain on sale of other assets of $6,000.  As shown below, on a tax effected basis, assuming an effective marginal tax rate of 39.16% for the earnings adjustments, the Bank’s core earnings were determined to equal $239,000 for the twelve months ended March 31, 2011.    (Note:  see Exhibit IV-9 for the adjustments applied to the Peer Group’s earnings in the calculation of core earnings).
 
   
Amount
 
    ($000)  
         
Net income(loss)
  $ 515  
Deduct: Gain on sale of loans(1)
    (362 )
Deduct: Gain on sale of investment securities(1)
    (90 )
Deduct: Gain on sale of other assets(1)
    (6 )
Tax Effect
    182  
         
Core earnings estimate
  $ 239  
         
(1) Tax effected at 39.61%.
       
 
Based on the Bank’s reported and estimated core earnings and incorporating the impact of the pro forma assumptions discussed previously, the Bank’s pro forma reported and core P/E multiples at the $14.4 million midpoint value equaled 29.85x and 69.88x, respectively, which provided for premiums of 100.1% and 329.8% relative to the Peer Group’s average reported and core P/E multiples of 14.92 times and 16.26 times, respectively (see Table 4.3).  In comparison to the Peer Group’s median reported and core earnings multiples which equaled 12.50 times and 16.13 times, respectively, the Bank’s pro forma reported and core P/E multiples at the midpoint value indicated premiums of 138.8% and 333.2%, respectively.  At the top of the super range, the Bank’s reported and core P/E multiples equaled 39.67x and 94.36x, respectively.  In comparison to the Peer Group’s average reported and core P/E multiples, the Bank’s P/E multiples at the top of the super range reflected premiums of 165.9% and 480.3%, respectively.  In comparison to the Peer Group’s median reported and core P/E multiples, the Bank’s P/E multiples at the top of the super range reflected premiums of 217.4% and 485.0%, respectively.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC. 
VALUATION ANALYSIS
IV.19
 
2.          Price-to-Book (“P/B”) . The application of the P/B valuation method requires calculating the Bank’s pro forma market value by applying a valuation P/B ratio, as derived from the Peer Group’s P/B ratio, to the Bank’s pro forma book value.  Based on the $14.4 million midpoint valuation, the Bank’s pro forma P/B ratio and P/TB ratio equaled 50.38%.  In comparison to the average P/B and P/TB ratios for the Peer Group of 73.20% and 78.04%, the Bank’s ratios reflected a discount of 31.2% on a P/B basis and a discount of 35.4% on a P/TB basis.  In comparison to the Peer Group’s median P/B and P/TB ratios of 69.40% and 77.14%, respectively, the Bank’s pro forma P/B and P/TB ratios at the midpoint value reflected discounts of 27.4% and 34.7%, respectively.  At the top of the super range, the Bank’s P/B and P/TB ratio equaled 58.21%.  In comparison to the Peer Group’s average P/B and P/TB ratios, the Bank’s P/B and P/TB ratios at the top of the super range reflected discounts of 20.5% and 25.4%, respectively.  In comparison to the Peer Group’s median P/B and P/TB ratios, the Bank’s P/B and P/TB ratios at the top of the super range reflected discounts of 16.1% and of 24.5%, respectively.  RP Financial considered the discounts under the P/B approach to be reasonable, given the nature of the calculation of the P/B ratio which mathematically results in a ratio discounted to book value.  We considered the discounts under this approach to be consistent with the level of discounting indicated by conversion transactions completed in 2011, many of which were completed in markets with less volatility than exhibited as of the valuation date for West End.
 
3.            Price-to-Assets (“P/A”) .  The P/A valuation methodology determines market value by applying a valuation P/A ratio to the Bank’s pro forma asset base, conservatively assuming no deposit withdrawals are made to fund stock purchases.  In all likelihood there will be deposit withdrawals, which results in understating the pro forma P/A ratio which is computed herein.  At the $14.4 million midpoint of the valuation range, the Bank’s value equaled 6.30% of pro forma assets.  Comparatively, the Peer Group companies exhibited an average P/A ratio of 7.24%, which implies a discount of 13.0% has been applied to the Bank’s pro forma P/A ratio.  In comparison to the Peer Group’s median P/A ratio of 7.02%, the Bank’s pro forma P/A ratio at the midpoint value reflects a discount of 10.3%.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC. 
VALUATION ANALYSIS
IV.20
 
Valuation Conclusion
 
Based on the foregoing, it is our opinion that, as of June 10, 2011, the estimated aggregate pro forma market value of the shares to be issued immediately following the conversion equaled $14,380,000 at the midpoint, equal to 1,438,000 shares offered at a per share value of $10.00.  Pursuant to conversion guidelines, the 15% offering range indicates a minimum value of $12,280,000 and a maximum value of $16,480,000.  Based on the $10.00 per share offering price determined by the Board, this valuation range equates to total shares outstanding of 1,228,000 at the minimum and 1,648,000 at the maximum.  In the event the appraised value is subject to an increase, the aggregate pro forma market value may be increased up to a supermaximum value of $18,894,995 without a resolicitation.  Based on the $10.00 per share offering price, the supermaximum value would result in total shares outstanding of 1,889,500.  Based on this valuation range, the offering range is as follows:  $11,900,000 at the minimum, $14,000,000 at the midpoint, $16,100,000 at the maximum and $18,515,000 at the supermaximum.  Based on the $10.00 per share offering price, the number of offering shares is as follows:  1,190,000 at the minimum, 1,400,000 at the midpoint, 1,610,000 at the maximum and 1,851,500 at the supermaximum.  The pro forma valuation calculations relative to the Peer Group are shown in Table 4.3 and are detailed in Exhibit IV-7 and Exhibit IV-8.
 
 
 

 
 
RP ® Financial, LC.
VALUATION ANALYSIS
 
IV.21
 
Table 4.3
Public Market Pricing
West End Bank, MHC and the Comparables
As of June 10, 2011
 
     
Market
   
Per Share Data
                               
     
Capitalization
   
Core
   
Book
                               
     
Price/
   
Market
   
12 Month
   
Value/
      Pricing Ratios(3)  
     
Share(1)
   
Value
   
EPS(2)
   
Share
      P/E       P/B       P/A    
P/TB
   
P/Core
 
     
($)
   
($Mil)
   
($)
   
($)
   
(x)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
(x)
 
West End Bank, MHC
                                                           
Superrange
  $ 10.00     $ 18.90     $ 0.11     $ 17.18       39.67 x     58.21 %     8.14 %     58.21 %     94.36 x
Maximum
  $ 10.00     $ 16.48     $ 0.12     $ 18.42       34.39 x     54.29 %     7.16 %     54.29 %     81.10 x
Midpoint
  $ 10.00     $ 14.38     $ 0.14     $ 19.85       29.85 x     50.38 %     6.30 %     50.38 %     69.88 x
Minimum
  $ 10.00     $ 12.28     $ 0.17     $ 21.76       25.35 x     45.96 %     5.42 %     45.96 %     58.94 x
                                                                           
All Non-MHC Public Companies (7)
                                                                       
Averages
  $ 11.31     $ 326.57     ($ 0.05 )   $ 14.35       17.61 x     77.05 %     9.35 %     84.70 %     19.20 x
Medians
  $ 11.63     $ 62.70     $ 0.33     $ 13.83       15.70 x     78.68 %     8.47 %     84.13 %     17.22 x
                                                                           
All Non-MHC State of IN(7)
                                                                       
Averages
  $ 13.15     $ 42.00     $ 0.82     $ 17.78       15.03 x     72.53 %     6.72 %     77.04 %     19.00 x
Medians
  $ 16.06     $ 42.72     $ 0.75     $ 17.67       13.24 x     69.27 %     6.57 %     75.22 %     20.42 x
                                                                           
Comparable Group Averages
                                                                       
Averages
  $ 13.31     $ 33.50     $ 0.80     $ 18.38       14.92 x     73.20 %     7.24 %     78.04 %     16.26 x
Medians
  $ 15.50     $ 25.71     $ 0.86     $ 18.26       12.50 x     69.40 %     7.02 %     77.14 %     16.13 x
                                                                           
Comparable Group
                                                                       
                                                                           
FFDF
FFD Financial Corp of Dover OH
  $ 15.00     $ 15.18     $ 0.93     $ 18.50       10.56 x     81.08 %     7.21 %     81.08 %     16.13 x
FCAP
First Capital, Inc. of IN
  $ 16.75     $ 46.68     $ 1.18     $ 17.31       12.41 x     96.76 %     10.39 %     109.12 %     14.19 x
FCLF
First Clover Leaf Fin Cp of IL
  $ 6.89     $ 54.31     $ 0.38     $ 9.89       14.35 x     69.67 %     9.43 %     82.91 %     18.13 x
FSFG
First Savings Fin. Grp. of IN
  $ 16.36     $ 38.76     $ 1.64     $ 23.66       12.58 x     69.15 %     7.56 %     81.03 %     9.98 x
HFBC
HopFed Bancorp, Inc. of KY
  $ 7.80     $ 57.22     ($ 0.13 )   $ 12.29       32.50 x     63.47 %     5.33 %     63.93 %  
NM 
JXSB
Jacksonville Bancorp Inc of IL
  $ 12.63     $ 24.34     $ 0.90     $ 18.98       10.61 x     66.54 %     7.91 %     71.92 %     14.03 x
LSBI
LSB Fin. Corp. of Lafayette IN
  $ 15.99     $ 24.85     $ 0.69     $ 23.04       13.90 x     69.40 %     6.83 %     69.40 %     23.17 x
FFFD
North Central Bancshares of IA
  $ 16.75     $ 22.63     $ 0.92     $ 29.39       18.21 x     56.99 %     4.92 %     57.96 %     18.21 x
RIVR
River Valley Bancorp of IN
  $ 16.13     $ 24.42     $ 0.81     $ 18.02       11.95 x     89.51 %     6.31 %     89.76 %     19.91 x
WAYN
Wayne Savings Bancshares of OH
  $ 8.84     $ 26.56     $ 0.70     $ 12.74       12.11 x     69.39 %     6.51 %     73.24 %     12.63 x
 
                                                                     
     
Dividends(4)
      Financial Characteristics(6)  
     
Amount/
         
Payout
   
Total
   
Equity/
   
Tang Eq/
   
NPAs/
   
Reported
   
Core
 
     
Share
   
Yield
   
Ratio(5)
   
Assets
   
Assets
   
Assets
   
Assets
   
ROA
   
ROE
   
ROA
   
ROE
 
     
($)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
($Mil)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
(%)
   
(%)
 
West End Bank, MHC
                                                                 
Superrange
  $ 0.00       0.00 %     0.00 %   $ 232       13.98 %     13.98 %     1.62 %     0.21 %     1.47 %     0.09 %     0.62 %
Maximum
  $ 0.00       0.00 %     0.00 %   $ 230       13.20 %     13.20 %     1.64 %     0.21 %     1.58 %     0.09 %     0.67 %
Midpoint
  $ 0.00       0.00 %     0.00 %   $ 228       12.51 %     12.51 %     1.65 %     0.21 %     1.69 %     0.09 %     0.72 %
Minimum
  $ 0.00       0.00 %     0.00 %   $ 226       11.80 %     11.80 %     1.66 %     0.21 %     1.81 %     0.09 %     0.78 %
                                                                                           
All Non-MHC Public Companies (7)
                                                                                       
Averages
  $ 0.23       1.77 %     28.93 %   $ 2,839       11.89 %     11.19 %     3.87 %     0.05 %     1.47 %     -0.04 %     0.67 %
Medians
  $ 0.20       1.46 %     0.00 %   $ 907       10.91 %     9.64 %     2.63 %     0.41 %     3.48 %     0.30 %     3.16 %
                                                                                           
All Non-MHC State of IN(7)
                                                                                       
Averages
  $ 0.31       2.24 %     32.23 %   $ 717       9.81 %     9.34 %     4.51 %     0.49 %     4.99 %     0.42 %     4.18 %
Medians
  $ 0.14       1.85 %     0.07 %   $ 481       9.89 %     9.56 %     4.53 %     0.50 %     5.37 %     0.30 %     3.45 %
                                                                                           
Comparable Group Averages
                                                                                       
Averages
  $ 0.34       2.72 %     30.98 %   $ 475       10.45 %     9.86 %     2.57 %     0.55 %     5.47 %     0.44 %     4.24 %
Medians
  $ 0.27       3.10 %     32.88 %   $ 429       10.42 %     9.76 %     2.00 %     0.58 %     5.71 %     0.49 %     4.48 %
                                                                                           
Comparable Group
                                                                                       
                                                                                           
FFDF
FFD Financial Corp of Dover OH
  $ 0.68       4.53 %     47.89 %   $ 211       8.89 %     8.89 %     1.53 %     0.70 %     7.79 %     0.46 %     5.10 %
FCAP
First Capital, Inc. of IN
  $ 0.76       4.54 %     56.30 %   $ 449       10.76 %     9.67 %     1.88 %     0.83 %     7.84 %     0.72 %     6.85 %
FCLF
First Clover Leaf Fin Cp of IL
  $ 0.24       3.48 %     50.00 %   $ 576       13.54 %     11.63 %     2.48 %     0.66 %     4.87 %     0.52 %     3.85 %
FSFG
First Savings Fin. Grp. of IN
  $ 0.00       0.00 %     0.00 %   $ 513       10.93 %     9.48 %     1.49 %     0.61 %     5.64 %     0.77 %     7.11 %
HFBC
HopFed Bancorp, Inc. of KY
  $ 0.32       4.10 %  
NM
  $ 1,074       10.08 %     10.02 %     2.11 %     0.16 %     1.65 %     -0.09 %     -0.89 %
JXSB
Jacksonville Bancorp Inc of IL
  $ 0.30       2.38 %     25.21 %   $ 308       11.88 %     11.09 %     1.48 %     0.76 %     7.13 %     0.58 %     5.40 %
LSBI
LSB Fin. Corp. of Lafayette IN
  $ 0.00       0.00 %     0.00 %   $ 364       9.84 %     9.84 %     5.44 %     0.48 %     5.10 %     0.29 %     3.06 %
FFFD
North Central Bancshares of IA
  $ 0.04       0.24 %     4.35 %   $ 460       10.85 %     10.72 %     3.07 %     0.27 %     2.52 %     0.27 %     2.52 %
RIVR
River Valley Bancorp of IN
  $ 0.84       5.21 %     62.22 %   $ 387       8.34 %     8.32 %     4.53 %     0.53 %     6.40 %     0.32 %     3.84 %
WAYN
Wayne Savings Bancshares of OH
  $ 0.24       2.71 %     32.88 %   $ 408       9.39 %     8.94 %     1.70 %     0.54 %     5.77 %     0.52 %     5.53 %
 
(1)
Average of High/Low or Bid/Ask price per share.
(2)
EPS (estimate core basis) is based on actual trailing 12 month data, adjusted to omit non-operating items on a tax-effected basis, and is shown on a pro forma basis where appropriate.
(3)
P/E = Price to earnings; P/B = Price to book; P/A = Price to assets; P/TB = Price to tangible book value; and P/Core = Price to core earnings.
(4)
Indicated 12 month dividend, based on last quarterly dividend declared.
(5)
Indicated 12 month dividend as a percent of trailing 12 month estimated core earnings.
(6)
ROA (return on assets) and ROE (return on equity) are indicated ratios based on trailing 12 month common earnings and average common equity and total assets balances.
(7) Excludes from averages and medians those companies the subject of actual or rumored acquisition activities or unusual operating characteristics.
 
Source:   SNL Financial, LC. and RP ® Financial, LC. calculations.  The information provided in this table has been obtained from sources we believe are reliable, but we cannot guarantee the accuracy or completeness of such information.
 
Copyright (c) 2011 by RP ® Financial, LC.
 

EXHIBIT 99.4
 
RP ®   FINANCIAL, LC.                                                     
Serving the Financial Services Industry Since 1988
 
June 29, 2011
 
Boards of Directors
West End Bank, MHC
West End Bancshares, Inc.
West End Bank, S.B.
34 South 7 th Street
Richmond, Indiana 47374
 
Re:          Plan of Conversion and Reorganization
West End Bank, MHC                               
 
Members of the Boards of Directors:
 
All capitalized terms not otherwise defined in this letter have the meanings given such terms in the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization (the “Plan”) adopted by the Board of Directors of West End Bank, MHC (the “MHC”), which is based in Richmond, Indiana.  The Plan provides for the conversion of the MHC into the stock form of organization. Pursuant to the Plan, the MHC will be merged into West End Bancshares, Inc. (the “Mid-Tier”) and the Mid-Tier will merge with West End Indiana Bancshares, Inc., a newly formed Maryland corporation (the “Company”) with the Company as the resulting entity, and the MHC will no longer exist.  As part of the Plan, the Company will sell shares of common stock in an offering that will represent the ownership interest in the Mid-Tier now owned by the MHC.
 
We understand that in accordance with the Plan, depositors will receive rights in a liquidation account maintained by the Company representing the amount of (i) the MHC’s ownership interest in the Mid-Tier’s total stockholders’ equity as of the date of the latest statement of financial condition used in the prospectus plus (ii) the value of the net assets of the MHC as of the date of the latest statement of financial condition of the MHC prior to the consummation of the conversion (excluding its ownership of the Mid-Tier). The Company shall continue to hold the liquidation account for the benefit of Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders who continue to maintain deposits in West End Bank, S.B.  We further understand that West End Bank, S.B. will also establish a liquidation account in an amount equal to the Company’s liquidation account, pursuant to the Plan.  The liquidation accounts are designed to provide payments to depositors of their liquidation interests in the event of liquidation of West End Bank, S.B. (or the Company and West End Bank, S.B.).
 
In the unlikely event that either West End Bank, S.B. (or the Company and West End Bank, S.B.) were to liquidate after the conversion, all claims of creditors, including those of depositors, would be paid first, followed by distribution to depositors as of March 31, 2010 and depositors as of the last day of the calendar quarter immediately preceding the date on which the Office of Thrift Supervision, or the Federal Reserve Board (“FRB”) as its successor, approves the MHC’s application for conversion, of the liquidation account maintained by the Company.  Also, in a complete liquidation of both entities, or of West End Bank, S.B., when the Company has insufficient assets (other than the stock of West End Bank, S.B.), to fund the liquidation account distribution due to Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and West End Bank, S.B. has positive net worth, West End Bank, S.B. shall immediately make a distribution to fund the Company’s remaining obligations under the liquidation account. The Plan further provides that if the Company is completely liquidated or sold apart from a sale or liquidation of West End Bank, S.B., then the rights of Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders in the liquidation account maintained by the Company shall be surrendered and treated as a liquidation account in West End Bank, S.B., the bank liquidation account and depositors shall have an equivalent interest in such bank liquidation account, subject to the same rights and terms as the liquidation account.
 
   
Washington Headquarters
 
Three Ballston Plaza
Telephone:  (703) 528-1700
1100 North Glebe Road, Suite 1100
Fax No.:  (703) 528-1788
Arlington, VA  22201
Toll-Free No.:  (866) 723-0594
www.rpfinancial.com
E-Mail:  mail@rpfinancial.com
 
 
 

 
 
RP Financial, LC.
Board of Directors
December 29, 1999
Page 2
 
Based upon our review of the Plan and our observations that the liquidation rights become payable only upon the unlikely event of the liquidation of West End Bank, S.B. (or the Company and West End Bank, S.B.), that liquidation rights in the Company automatically transfer to West End Bank, S.B. in the event the Company is completely liquidated or sold apart from a sale or liquidation of West End Bank, S.B., and that after two years from the date of conversion and upon written request of the OTS, or the FRB as its successor, the Company will transfer the liquidation account and depositors’ interest in such account to West End Bank, S.B. and the liquidation account shall thereupon become the liquidation account of West End Bank, S.B. no longer subject to the Company’s creditors, we are of the belief that: the benefit provided by the West End Bank, S.B. liquidation account supporting the payment of the liquidation account in the event the Company lacks sufficient net assets does not have any economic value at the time of the transactions contemplated in the first and second paragraphs above.  We note that we have not undertaken any independent investigation of state or federal law or the position of the Internal Revenue Service with respect to this issue.
 
Sincerely,
 
/s/ RP Financial, LC.
RP Financial, LC.
 

EXHIBIT 99.7
   
CAPITAL RESOURCES GROUP, INC. LOGO
Capital Resources Group, Inc.
11250 Roger Bacon Drive • Suite #18 • Reston, VA 20190 • Tel (703) 464-9055 • Fax (703) 464-9058
 
 
March 14, 2011
 
Mr. John P. McBride
President and CEO
West End Bank, S.B.
34 South 7 th Street
Richmond, Indiana 47374
 
RE: Business Plan
 
Dear Mr. McBride
 
          Capital Resources Group, Inc. (“CRG”) is pleased to provide you with this engagement letter that describes the business planning services that we propose to provide to West End Bank, S.B. and its parent mutual holding company (the “Bank”) in connection with the Bank s mutual-to-stock conversion transaction.
 
          CRG is an investment banking and financial consulting firm with considerable experience in working with financial institutions in the structuring of financial transactions and assisting in the preparation of strategic and regulatory business plans. The senior staff of CRG have worked with savings banks and thrifts for over 25 years in connection with the conversion process. CRG has detailed financial data bases and proprietary financial projection models that support our efforts in these areas.
 
Proposed Services
 
          The approval of the Bank’s business plan by federal and state regulators will constitute an important initial step in the mutual-to-stock conversion process. CRG will work closely with your management team in preparing a business plan that meets the requirements and expectations of the regulators. Our business planning efforts on your behalf would include the following:
     
 
1.
Prepare a pre-conversion strategic planning presentation for the OTS in a format acceptable to the OTS that clearly demonstrates the business purposes for the transaction. You will be required to discuss this presentation with the OTS prior to the filing of the Application for Conversion. This presentation will highlight the Bank’s reasons for undertaking the conversion and the key post-conversion business strategies and objectives. The presentation will also include preliminary summary pro forma financial projections that reflect the impact of the conversion on the Bank’s capital position and operating results. If appropriate, we will accompany senior management and conversion counsel in the pre-conversion conference with the OTS.
 
 
 

 
 
CAPITAL RESOURCES GROUP, INC.
Mr. John P. McBride
March 14, 2011
Page 2 of 3
     
 
2.
Assist the Bank in preparing a comprehensive regulatory business plan that will be filed as a part of the Application for Conversion. This business plan will conform to the existing federal regulatory guidelines. The business plan will detail the Bank’s financial results as well as its operating strategies both before and after the conversion. The business plan will include financial projections for the Bank for a three year period in a quarterly format that incorporates the impacts of the conversion offering. The business plan will also present three year pro forma financial projections on a quarterly basis that reflects the Bank and its newly formed stock holding company on a consolidated basis.
     
 
3.
CRG will assist the Bank and conversion counsel in responding to any regulatory comments or questions in connection with the Bank’s business plan and assist in gaining the appropriate regulatory approval of the plan.
     
 
4.
If required, CRG will assist the Bank in the preparation of any update to the business plan to reflect the update of recent financial results prior to approval of the conversion application.
 
Fee Structure
     
 
For the services offered herein, CRG’s fee structure consists of the following:
     
 
1.
For our work effort in connection with the preparation of both the pre-conversion strategic planning presentation and comprehensive regulatory business plan, our fee will be $30,000, with (i) $5,000 payable at the time of execution of this engagement letter, (ii) $10,000 payable at the time of finalization of the pre­-conversion strategic planning presentation and (iii) $15,000 payable at the time of filing of the regulatory business plan.
     
 
2.
Our fee for any required update of the business plan will be fixed at $7,500.
 
          In addition, the Bank agrees to reimburse CRG for our direct expenses related to this engagement. We estimate that our reimbursable expenses for any travel, communication, computer, copying and mailing expenses will not to exceed $5,000.
 
**************
 
 
 

 

CAPITAL RESOURCES GROUP, INC.
Mr. John P. McBride
March 14, 2011
Page 3 of 3
 
          To engage our services, please sign in the space provided below and return a copy of the signed letter to me. I have enclosed an initial invoice in the amount of $5,000 as a retainer to be credited against professional fees and expenses incurred. Should you have any questions, please give me a call at 703-801-4237 or contact me via email at davidrochester@capr.com .  We look forward to the opportunity of working with you on this very exciting transaction.
   
 
Sincerely,
   
 
CAPITAL RESOURCES GROUP, INC
 
/s/ David P. Rochester
 
David P. Rochester
Chairman and Chief Executive Officer
   
AGREED TO AND ACCEPTED BY:
 
   
West End Bank, S.B.
 
   
/s/ John P. McBride
  April 1, 2011  
John P. McBride
 
Date
 
President and CEO
     
 
Enclosure:
Invoice #303-01
 
West End BP Proposal 2011-03-14.DOC
 

EXHIBIT 99.8
 
(GRAPHIC)
 
March 28, 2011
 
West End Bank, MHC
34 South Seventh Street
P.O. Box 190
Richmond, IN 47374
 
West End Bancshares, Inc.
34 South Seventh Street
P.O. Box 190
Richmond, IN 47374
 
West End Bank, S.B.
34 South Seventh Street
P.O. Box 190
Richmond, IN 47374
 
Attention:   Mr. John P. McBride                                                            
President & CEO
 
Ladies and Gentlemen:
 
This letter confirms the engagement of Keefe, Bruyette & Woods, Inc. (“KBW”) to act as the conversion agent to West End Bank, MHC (the “MHC”), West End Bancshares, Inc. (the “Bancshares”), and West End Bank, S.B. (the “Bank”) in connection with the proposed conversion and reorganization from the mutual holding company form of organization to a stock holding company form of organization pursuant to a Plan of Conversion and Reorganization to be adopted by the MHC, the Bancshares, and the Bank (the “Reorganization”). In order to effect the Reorganization, it is contemplated that the MHC will merge into the Bancshares and the Bancshares will merge into a new stock holding company (the “Holding Company”) and that the Holding Company will offer and sell shares of its common stock (the “Common Stock”) to eligible persons in a Subscription Offering, with any remaining shares offered to the general public in a Community Offering (the Subscription Offering, the direct Community Offering and any Syndicated Community Offering are collectively referred to herein as the “Offerings”).  This letter sets forth the terms and conditions of our engagement as conversion agent to the Company.
 
Conversion Agent Services :  As Conversion Agent, and as the Company may reasonably request, KBW will provide the following services:
 
 
1.
Consolidation of Accounts and Development of a Central File, including, but not limited to the following:
 
Keefe, Bruyette & Woods • 10 S. Wacker Dr., Suite 3400 • Chicago, IL 60606 312.423.8200 • Toll Free:  800.929.6113 • Fax:  312.423.8232
 
 
 

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
West End Bancshares, Inc.
West End Bank, S.B.
March 28, 2011
Page 2
 
 
Consolidate accounts having the same ownership and separate the consolidated file information into necessary groupings to satisfy mailing requirements;
 
Create the master file of account holders as of key record dates; and
 
Provide software for the operation of the Company’s Stock Information Center, including subscription management and proxy solicitation efforts
 
 
2.
Preparation of Proxy Forms; Proxy Solicitation and Special Meeting Services, including, but not limited to the following:
 
Assist the Company’s financial printer with labeling of proxy materials for voting and subscribing for stock;
 
Provide support for any follow-up mailings to members, as needed, including proxy grams and additional solicitation materials;
 
Proxy and ballot tabulation; and
 
Act as Inspector of Election for the Company’s special meeting of members, if requested, and the election is not contested.
 
 
3. Subscription Services, including, but not limited to the following:
 
Assist the Company’s financial printer with labeling of stock offering materials for mailing to persons eligible to subscribe for stock;
Provide support for any follow-up mailings to members, as needed, including additional solicitation materials;
Stock order form processing and production of daily reports and analysis;
Provide supporting account information to the Company’s legal counsel for ‘blue sky’ research and applicable registration;
Assist the Company’s transfer agent with the generation and mailing of stock certificates;
Perform interest and refund calculations and provide a file to enable the Company to generate interest and refund checks;
Create 1099-INT forms for interest reporting, as well as magnetic media reporting to the IRS, for subscribers paid $10 or more in interest for subscriptions paid by check
 
Fees :  For the Conversion Agent services outlined above, the Company agrees to pay KBW a fee of $25,000 .   This fee is based upon the requirements of current banking regulations, the Company’s Plan of Conversion and Reorganization as currently contemplated, and the expectation that member data will be processed as of three key record dates.  Any material changes in regulations or the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization, or delays requiring duplicate or replacement processing due to changes to record dates, may result in additional fees.  All fees under this agreement shall be payable as follows: (a) $10,000 payable upon execution of this agreement, which shall be non-refundable; and (b) the balance upon the completion of the Offering.
Costs and Expenses :  In addition to any fees that may be payable to KBW hereunder, the Company agrees to reimburse KBW, upon request made from time to time, for its reasonable out-of-pocket expenses incurred in connection with its engagement hereunder, regardless of whether the Offering is consummated, including, travel, lodging, food, telephone, postage, listings, forms and other similar expenses up to $5,000; provided, however, that KBW shall document such expenses to the reasonable satisfaction of the Company.  The provisions of this paragraph are not intended to apply to or in any way impair the indemnification provisions of this letter.
 
 
 

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
West End Bancshares, Inc.
West End Bank, S.B.
March 28, 2011 Page 3
 
Reliance on Information Provided :  The Company agrees to provide KBW with such information as KBW may reasonably require to carry out its services under this agreement.  The Company recognizes and confirms that KBW (a) will use and rely on such information in performing the services contemplated by this agreement without having independently verified the same, and (b) does not assume responsibility for the accuracy or completeness of the information or to conduct any independent verification or any appraisal or physical inspection of properties or assets.
 
Limitations :  KBW, as Conversion Agent hereunder, (a) shall have no duties or obligations other than those specifically set forth herein; (b) will be regarded as making no representations and having no responsibilities as to the validity, sufficiency, value or genuineness of any order form or any stock certificates or the shares represented thereby, and will not be required to and will make no representations as to the validity, value or genuineness of the offer; (c) shall not be obliged to take any legal action hereunder which might in its judgment involve any expense or liability, unless it shall have been furnished with reasonable indemnity satisfactory to it; and (d) may rely on and shall be protected in acting in reliance upon any certificate, instrument, opinion, notice, letter, telex, telegram, or other document or security delivered to it and in good faith believed by it to be genuine and to have been signed by the proper party or parties.
 
The Company also agrees neither KBW, nor any of its affiliates nor any officer, director, employee or agent of KBW or any of its affiliates, nor any person controlling KBW or any of its affiliates, shall be liable to any person or entity, including the Company, by reason of any error of judgment, or for any act done by it in good faith, or for any mistake of law or fact in connection with this agreement and the performance hereof, unless caused by or arising primarily out of KBW’s bad faith or gross negligence.  The foregoing agreement shall be in addition to any rights that KBW, the Company or any Indemnified Party (as defined herein) may have at common law or otherwise, including, but not limited to, any right to contribution.
 
 
 

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
West End Bancshares, Inc.
West End Bank, S.B.
March 28, 2011
Page 4
 
Anything in this agreement to the contrary notwithstanding, in no event shall KBW be liable for special, indirect or consequential loss or damage of any kind whatsoever (including but not limited to lost profits), even if KBW has been advised of the likelihood of such loss or damage and regardless of the form of action.
 
Indemnification :  The Company agrees to indemnify and hold harmless KBW and its affiliates, the respective partners, directors, officers, employees, and agents of KBW and its affiliates and each other person, if any, controlling KBW or any of its affiliates and each of their successors and assigns (KBW and each such person being an “Indemnified Party”) to the fullest extent permitted by law, from and against any and all losses, claims, damages and liabilities, joint or several, to which such Indemnified Party may become subject under applicable federal or state law, or otherwise, reasonably related to or arising out of the engagement of KBW pursuant to, and the performance by KBW of the services contemplated by, this letter, and will reimburse any Indemnified Party for all expenses (including counsel fees and expenses) as they are incurred, including expenses incurred in connection with investigation, preparing for or defending any such action or claim whether or not in connection with pending or threatened litigation, or any action or proceeding arising therefrom, whether or not KBW is a Party.  The Company will not be liable under the foregoing indemnification provision to the extent that any loss, claim, damage, liability or expense is found in a final judgment by a court of competent jurisdiction to have resulted primarily from KBW’s bad faith or gross negligence.
 
If the indemnification provided for in the foregoing paragraph is judicially determined to be unavailable (other than in accordance with the terms hereof) to any person otherwise entitled to indemnity in respect of any losses, claims, damages or liabilities referred to herein, then, in lieu of indemnifying such person hereunder, the Company shall contribute to the amount paid or payable by such person as a result of such losses, claims, damages or liabilities (and expenses relating thereto) (i) in such proportion as is appropriate to reflect the relative benefits to the Company, on the one hand, and KBW, on the other hand, of the engagement provided for in this Agreement or (ii) if the allocation provided for in clause (i) above is not available, in such proportion as is appropriate to reflect not only the relative benefits referred to in such clause (i) but also the relative fault of each of the Company and KBW, as well as any other relevant equitable considerations; provided , however , in no event shall KBW's aggregate contribution to the amount paid or payable exceed the aggregate amount of fees actually received by KBW under this Agreement.  For the purposes of this Agreement, the relative benefits to the Company and to KBW of the engagement under this Agreement shall be deemed to be in the same proportion as (a) the total value paid or contemplated to be paid or received or contemplated to be received by the Company in the Conversion and the Offerings that are the subject of the engagement hereunder, whether or not consummated, bears to (b) the fees paid or to be paid to KBW under this Agreement.
 
 
 

 
 
West End Bank, MHC
West End Bancshares, Inc.
West End Bank, S.B.
March 28, 2011
Page 5
 
This letter constitutes the entire Agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and can be altered only by written consent signed by the parties.  This Agreement is governed by the laws of the State of New York applicable to contracts executed in and to be performed in that state, without regard to such state’s rules concerning conflicts of laws.   Any right to trial by jury with respect to any claim or action arising out of this agreement or conduct in connection with the engagement is hereby waived by the parties hereto.
 
If the foregoing correctly sets forth our mutual understanding, please so indicate by signing and returning the original copy of this letter to the undersigned.
 
Very truly yours,
 
KEEFE, BRUYETTE & WOODS, INC.
 
By:
/s/ Harold T. Hanley  
 
Harold T. Hanley III
 
 
Managing Director
 
 
WEST END BANK, MHC
 
WEST END BANCSHARES, INC.
 
WEST END BANK, S.B.
 
     
By:
/s/ John P. McBride Date:   April 7, 2011
 
 
John P. McBride
 
 
President & CEO